《His Majesty is Scheming》


 C1

    In the First People''s Hospital, located in the center of the city, a girl dressed in a snow-white dress with large chestnut curls. She had a tall figure, a face as tender as cream, and a pair of large eyes as sparkling and enchanting as black gems. The perfection of all this attracted the attention of those around them. Perhaps what attracted others was the happiness and sweetness of her face.


    His small hand gently covered his flat abdomen. A small life was growing inside. That was her and Long Zhenghao''s baby. Thinking about Long Zhenghao, the happiness on Lin Mu Fan''s face deepened.


    Her husband, a famous gold medal lawyer in Bincheng. Not only did he have the title of a death god judge, his background was so illustrious that it made people envious.


    With this baby, her marriage with him was a happy one.


    Lin Mufan couldn''t wait to call her friend Jiao Jiao and tell her the exciting news. In the end, she said into the phone, "It''s my 22nd birthday the day after tomorrow. Zhenghao said he''s giving me a big birthday party. You must come."


    Yes," she agreed, wishing her a happy birthday. Lin Mufan hung up gratefully and walked to the parking lot. The underground parking lot was a little dark. After walking a few steps, a man suddenly rushed out from the fire escape. Before Lin Mufan could react, he pulled her into his embrace and immediately lowered his head to pinch her red lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu Fan was flustered and exasperated as he struggled. She was completely terrified and could only blindly struggle. Flashlights flashed around her, flashed for five seconds, then quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, the man who suddenly hugged her and forcefully kissed her also released her and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    All of this happened in such a hurry that Lin Mufan didn''t even have the time to react to what had just happened. He only felt a sense of shame spreading between his lips.


    Her mind was almost blank. Instinctively, she lifted her hand to wipe her lips, which had just been pummeled, and cursed in her heart: Madman! A lunatic who escaped from a mental hospital!


    She couldn''t think of a more suitable reason for this, but she still felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Since he was young, he had never been kissed by a man other than Long Zhenghao. Yet today, he was kissed by a madman!


    She took out her phone and was about to call Long Zhenghao to complain to him when her phone rang. It was from her family, except for her mother, no one else could have called.


    She hurriedly pressed the answer button and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone wasn''t her mother''s, but the servant''s voice that was sobbing, "Eldest Miss, Lord passed away in a car accident, Madame fainted ¡­"


    "What ¡­?" Lin Mu Fan was stupefied and stood rooted to the ground, unable to move. After a long while, he shrieked, "What did you say? "My dad...!" He then rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Linmo woke up in his big bed and slowly opened his eyes, as if he were in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she could see Long Zhenghao''s handsome face. In a trance, her tears fell from the corner of her eyes as she gently called out, "Zhenghao ¡­"


    "You''re awake?" The man looked down at her condescendingly. His perfect mouth formed a cold and fierce smile. This was a coldness that Lin Mofan had never seen before.


    "My dad, he ¡­"


    "I''ve already sent it for cremation." Long Zhenghao interrupted her.


    "What ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan screamed as he sat up from the bed. He instantly broke into tears. I haven''t seen him one last time ¡­! Dad... "My dad definitely isn''t dead yet, you must be lying to me ¡­!"


    Long Zhenghao looked at her in pain with his arms crossed over his chest. He didn''t comfort her or say anything. After a long while, he finally spoke in an annoyed tone, "Lin Mufan, if you''ve had enough, please wipe your tears. We will begin to discuss business."


    Lin Mu Fan lifted his tear-stained face from the bed and looked at him with a puzzled expression. It was as though he was silently inquiring about the meaning behind his words. Until now, she felt that the current Long Zhenghao was abnormal and cold. He was not the kind and caring Long Zhenghao who doted on her normally!


    Long Zhenghao turned around, took a document and a pen from the table, and threw them in front of her, saying indifferently, "Sign this document first."


    Lin Mo Fan saw the words'' divorce agreement ''on the document in front of her. Her hands trembled as she took the document. The name'' Long Zhenghao ''was written in her eyes.


    "Zhenghao?" Lin Mu Fan raised his head and looked at the ice-cold Long Zhenghao with astonishment. He wanted to divorce her? The man who loved her to her heart''s core actually wanted to divorce her?


    Long Zhenghao leaned over and grabbed her butt with one hand as he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Mufan, this marriage was only a way to make use of each other from the beginning. Now that your father is dead, there''s no use to it anymore, isn''t this the end of the marriage?"


    "Just using relationships?" Every word that came out of his mouth was like a steel knife that stabbed into her heart. That''s right, back then her father was indeed greedy for the Long family''s power, but she truly loved Long Zhenghao!


    What she didn''t know was that Father Lin was born with mind-reading skills and was able to control the workings of other people''s brains. He also had the complete set of secret recipes for the Long family''s medicine. In order to win him over to their side, the Long family would curry favor with him and not leak out the prescription, only then would they be willing to kiss him.


    "That''s right!" "It''s just taking advantage of their relationship!"


    "I don''t want a divorce. Zhenghao, I don''t want to leave you!" Lin Mufan threw himself into Long Zhenghao''s arms and sobbed, "I don''t know how to use this relationship. I only married you because I loved you."


    Long Zhenghao threw her back onto the bed with a face full of annoyance, "It''s best if you sign your name quickly and don''t affect my work. I have a court hearing at three o''clock to defend my case!"


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives. He laid on the bed for a minute before raising his head again. He wiped away the tears on his face and stared at him. "What if I don''t sign?"


    "Then the next person to die in a car accident will be your good mother."


    Lin Mu Fan shuddered. "You were the one who killed my father?"


    "You can make wild guesses."


    "You murderer! I want to sue you, I want you to have a taste of life! " Lin Mufan screamed as he threw himself forward, his little fists heavily pounding his chest. She had never thought that her father would be killed by the man she loved the most. Never would she have imagined that!


    Long Zhenghao grabbed her wrist, and a cold aura caressed her face, "Really? "Don''t forget, I''m a lawyer. I''m the only one who judges a person on a death sentence. No one can give me a taste of my life!


    "You ¡­" Lin Mufan stared at this strange and cruel man in front of him. This man who had accompanied her for so many months had become a devil overnight!


    Lin Mufan''s body quietly slid down from his embrace as he collapsed onto the large bed. Long Zhenghao turned around and picked up another crimson paper card and threw it in front of her: "This is my Happy Tieba. The next day, at the Flower Restaurant, I welcome you to come watch the ceremony!"


    Lin Mu Fan lowered his eyes and looked at the wedding invitation. Long Zheng Hao and the Wang family''s daughter, Wang Cai Ni, were on good terms with each other. That enchanting and beautiful Wang CaiNi had also come to attend her and Long Zhenghao''s wedding!


    "If you don''t want your mother to have a car accident, sign it immediately. I''ll have my assistant come over to get the divorce papers in an hour!" After Long Zhenghao finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the bedroom door with his long and slender legs.


    "I''m pregnant." Lin Mu Fan''s voice was neither light nor loud. Just as it was about to enter his ears, it made him halt in his steps.


    She had planned to tell him the day after tomorrow. It was her birthday, and he had said he would give her a big party. She wanted to give him a present in return, to give him a surprise. She had even imagined him lifting her up, spinning around and kissing her. It must be very warm!


    She never thought that she would be able to tell him this news under such circumstances. It was already a piece of shocking and joyless news!


    Long Zhenghao was only surprised for five seconds before he turned around and stared at her with a cold voice, "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, I will send someone to take you to the hospital for an abortion."


    Bang! The sound of the door being slammed shut made her heart hurt. This was Long Zhenghao! A heartless, hypocritical, evil man!


    Lin Mofan didn''t have enough time to cry so he hurried back to his home. As soon as he entered the door, the servant wailed and told her that Lady Lin had committed suicide and passed a will to Lin Mofan.


    Lin Mufan was so shocked that he could barely stand. He threw himself at Madam Lin''s warm body and began to cry loudly, tears wetting the sheets.


    Her biological mother had also died. She really regretted not coming back earlier. If it was just a little earlier, she could have stopped her mother from doing something stupid.


    The letter only contained a few lines: Mu Fan, it''s already true that your father was silenced due to his special ability. Long Zhenghao will definitely use my life to force you to divorce him. Don''t be coerced into signing by him.


    "Mom ¡­" I''ve signed it! "How can you be so stupid ¡­!" Lin Mufan shook Madam Lin''s body with all his might as if he wanted to shove her away. Only the servants were able to pull her away.


    Having lost two family members in a single day, Lin Mufan collapsed. His tears disappeared completely, leaving him with nothing to save.


    Hatred was accumulated in her heart, and it was getting thicker and thicker. Long Zhenghao! She would definitely make him pay a heavy price!


    Lin Mofan cried for the whole night and only woke up when the sky was bright.


    The ones who woke her up were a few unfamiliar men. One of them said in a rough voice, "Miss Lin, this house has already belonged to the Long family. Please tidy it up and follow us to the hospital!"


    "NO!" I don''t want to knock the baby out! "No!" Lin Mofan was so shocked that she lost all sleep. She protected her flat stomach with all her might. She had already lost her parents and her child was her only and last family member! She didn''t want to lose him!


    "Mr Long said that there is a 50% chance that this child is his. He requested to be rid of him!" The man threw the latest newspaper at her.


    Lin Mofan hastily opened the newspaper. On the front page, there was a large photo of her embracing and kissing an unfamiliar man! The scene where he was forcefully kissed in the hospital parking lot yesterday afternoon!


    So all of this was planned by Long Zhenghao! He had already planned to divorce her. He was giving the outside world a perfect reason to divorce her. His wife had cheated.


    Tears as big as beans rolled down her eyes. Her heart was thoroughly cold!

 C2

    Inside a car in front of the hospital, the assistant, Little Zhou, peeked at Long Zhenghao, who was sitting in the back seat, from time to time. Finally, he cautiously asked, "Lawyer Long, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Long Zhenghao looked gloomily through the window at the building beside him, which was the seat for obstetrics and gynecology. Her fingers were tightly gripping a platinum ring. It was the wedding ring that Lin Mufan had personally put on for her.


    "Lawyer Long, there''s no medicine for regret in beating a child, hehe ¡­" This was the first time he spoke so much about someone else''s private affairs, and it was hard for him to not be nervous.


    "Let''s go to the office." Long Zhenghao put the ring back on his ring finger and ordered the assistant.


    "Huh?" Little Zhou looked at him uncertainly in the rearview mirror.


    "I''m sure." Long Zhenghao glared at him angrily, and the car sped away with a ''shua'' sound. The car went in through the window and cut his face like a knife.


    After taking one last look at the white building, Long Zhenghao gently leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, as if he was looking at Lin Mofan''s lively and adorable figure again.


    In the operation room of the hospital, a few doctors were in a fluster as they held onto Lin Mufan with all their might. However, because Lin Mufan was struggling too fiercely, they were unable to find an opportunity to insert the needle.


    Lin Mu Fan used all his strength to struggle and screamed: "Let me go! Don''t kill my child! I beg you, please don''t... "


    "Miss Lin, can I trouble you to cooperate?" the doctor said impatiently, holding up the syringe. A forsaken woman wants to protect this little bastard? I really don''t understand what she''s thinking!


    "No!" Zhenghao ¡­ "Please save me ¡­!" Her righteousness, her favorite righteousness, how could he do this to her? How can I...?


    "Miss Lin!" The doctor gave a low roar and winked at the other doctors. "Hold her down, I''m going to forcibly inject her."


    Several doctors immediately nailed Lin Mufan onto the operating table. Lin Mufan''s tears dripped down as she looked through the tears at the syringe that had already moved to her abdomen.


    Just as she was about to die from despair and the doctor''s needle was about to pierce into her flesh, a young and tender cry sounded out from inside the operation room, "Mommy ¡­" Mommy, don''t kill me! Don''t Kill Me... I''ll take you to Dad''s place... "Don''t ¡­!"


    Everyone present was stunned. The doctor''s hand that had been pierced by the needle froze as he asked in astonishment, "What was that sound?"


    "The child''s voice..." "No," one of the doctors replied in a quavering voice.


    Lin Mofan was also shocked by this voice. Just as everyone was trembling in fear, the little guy continued to plead, "Mommy, I don''t want to die. I''ll be very obedient ¡­"


    "Ghost!" When the needle dropped to the ground, the doctors and nurses all ran away screaming. The operation room was instantly filled with tears all over Lin Mofan''s face. Shocked, she quietly sat up from the bed and asked, "What are you?"


    "Am I your son? Grandfather sent me to take you to Dad''s place. " The baby burst into laughter.


    Ah--!" Lin Mufan screamed as he tumbled from the operating table to the ground. He stumbled towards the door, shouting as he ran: "Doctor!" Doctor, I want to have a baby! "I want to give birth to a baby ¡­!


    This girl was crazy, this was the evaluation of the nurses!


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. Mommy will be sad the Boss too."


    "What''s the Boss?" Lin Mofan curled up in a corner of the park. She was now a pitiful homeless person. Without her parents, without her husband, her home was gone!


    "The Boss is your son." The little baby smiled as he tried to please her, "Mommy, don''t cry. The Boss will protect Mommy, and it will even take Mommy to find her."


    "Looking for him? Why are you looking for him? " Lin Mofan mumbled in a daze. Other than being forced to give birth to babies and listen to his mockery, what was the point of coming to find him at this time?


    "Please forgive Mommy, Mommy is not wrong, Daddy is good and bad."


    "Yeah, it''s good or bad..." Lin Mufan''s tears once again streaked across his face. She had never seen a man worse than him, merciless and ruthless. Why did he become like this?!


    A man who had once been gentle to him and had always loved him, had become unlike him in but a single night. However, she, the person who was kicked out of the game, did not even know what had happened.


    "How about Mommy take daddy to go reincarnate, that way you can be together again, Mommy has more than 100 lives to fight." The Boss kindly suggested.


    "Idiot, death is death, there is no such thing as reincarnation." Lin Mofan didn''t listen to his words at all. He only took it that he was speaking nonsense. Moreover, he didn''t want to be together with that man anymore. Such a cruel and merciless man, no matter if it was in this life or the next, she must never meet him again!


    "Mommy, don''t not believe my words. What I said is true."


    "Then tell me what I did in the past. I''ll choose a lifetime." If she could really be reincarnated, she would rather leave this sadness behind. Of course, he would have to wait for her to take revenge before leaving!


    The Boss thought for a moment, then started to count. "There are those who were young mistresses in China, those who were maids in the ancient times, those who were imperial concubines in the ancient times, and ¡­"


    "Is that imperial concubine favored?"


    "Pet!" The BOSS hurriedly said, "That Imperial Concubine is the most beloved concubine of the emperor. She''s the most powerful girl in the harem, and she might even be the Queen in the future."


    "Then I want to be an imperial concubine." She wanted to be an imperial concubine and an empress. In the future, no one would be able to bully her!


    "Yay!" I''m going to be the Dragon King! In the future, no one will dare to kill me! " The Boss cried out in ecstasy. Its joyous appearance was in stark contrast to Lin Mofan''s sad face.


    "Mommy, why hasn''t the bride and groom come out yet?" the baby said expectantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be out soon." Lin Mu Fan pressed down the hat on his head, lowering the brim even further, covering most of her face.


    Dressed in a waiter''s uniform, her hands tightly gripped the steering wheel of the luxurious limousine. The hotel''s automatic door slowly opened. The handsome and enchanting Long Zhenghao, dressed in a formal attire with a wedding dress wrapped around his body, and the enchanting and beautiful Wang Caini, who was escorted by everyone, walked out with a blissful expression.


    The baby cried out in excitement, "Mommy, Daddy is so handsome!"


    He was really handsome! Seeing Long Zhenghao slowly walk towards him, Lin Mu Fan''s tears instantly welled up in his eyes. Her most beloved man was currently holding another woman''s hand as he prepared to enter the marriage hall.


    "Be careful when driving. Do you want to get to the Chaohua Hotel in half an hour?" An uncle knocked on the window as a reminder. Lin Mu Fan lowered his head and quickly blinked away the tears in his eyes.


    She could feel Long Zhenghao holding the bride as they entered the car. She heard the bride''s charming voice, "Zhenghao, I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here." Long Zhenghao held his bride''s hand tightly.


    Looking at the two tightly clasped hands in the rear-view mirror, Lin Mu Fan remembered Long Zhenghao holding her hand and saying to her, "Relax, I''m here."


    The car started up, and the luxurious cars that followed slowly took up the entire street. The scene was extravagant, and countless people stopped to watch.


    The corner of Lin Mu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly as he revealed a cold smile. He wanted to get married? After killing her parents and kicking her away, did he want to get married? He had thought of her so cowardly!


    Lin Mu Fan stepped on the accelerator and the car reached its maximum speed. The bride, who was forcefully thrown into Long Zheng Hao''s embrace, exclaimed: "Hey! How do you drive! "


    Lin Mu Fan turned a deaf ear to her scolding and continued to smile coldly as he stepped on the accelerator. Long Zheng Hao, who was behind her, finally realized that something was wrong. He nimbly jumped onto the front passenger seat and exclaimed: "Lin Mu Fan?!"


    "It''s me." Lin Mu Fan took the hat on his head and revealed her entire face. It was as cold as when Long Zheng Hao had forced her to sign that day.


    "Lin Mo Fan!" What do you want? " Long Zhenghao was surprised, and reached out to grab her steering wheel.


    Lin Mufan let him snatch the steering wheel away as he mumbled in a daze, "Zhenghao, today is my birthday. Shouldn''t you congratulate me on my happy birthday?"


    "Stop the car!" Long Zhenghao was flustered and exasperated as he roared, and the scenery outside the window flew by. Inside the carriage, the bride had long since turned pale as she screamed.


    "Long Zhenghao, it was you who killed my parents." Lin Mofan''s tears flowed down his face.


    "Listen to me, Mu Fan. There''s someone else who killed your father. Everything I did was for your own good. For your safety and survival ¡­"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t take it." Lin Mu Fan sneered. Killing her parents, getting divorced from her, forcing her to beat up her child ¡­ all of this was for her own good? Ridiculous!


    "Haha, Daddy, Mommy won''t believe you anymore!" The baby laughed gloatingly.


    Long Zhenghao was frightened, did he hear wrong? He actually heard a child''s voice? He must have heard wrongly ¡­


    "I said it before, I will make you pay! Long Zhenghao, you should get married in hell! " Lin Mofan fiercely hit the steering wheel and the long luxury car made a sharp turn. It flew past the fence and descended under the expensive bridge in a hurry!


    "Mommy ¡­" What are you doing! I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die ¡­! " The little baby that was laughing out loud a moment ago wailed in pain.


    "I''m sorry, baby, it was Mommy who let you down." Lin Mufan''s chest slammed into the steering wheel, and the smell of gas entered her nose. The bride in the backseat could not help but cry out in shame.


    Lin Mu Fan felt himself being embraced as he whispered softly into his ear, "Mu Fan, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Why did he tell her he was sorry? Didn''t he hate her to the bones? Why was he still protecting her so tightly at this moment of his death?


    "Run! Run! Run!" Long Zhenghao''s voice was weak and weak, red blood dripped onto her body and dyed her clothes red.


    Lin Mofan did not escape. Lying under his body, he painfully spat out a few words, "If you die, how can I live?" Then, a bright flame appeared in her eyes, followed by a loud bang. The car exploded, and the flames instantly engulfed the two people who were tightly hugging each other into the sea of fire.


    A series of explosions pushed the fire to its highest point. Thick smoke covered most of the sky!


    On the viaduct, relatives and friends screamed as they chased after them, watching the long limousine set off a sea of fire. And the little guy''s screams, disappearing into the thick black smoke, "Mommy... I don''t want to die... I''m so hot... "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"

 C3

    The royal palace of the Revolving Moon Kingdom!


    Within the Cloud Palace, the fragrance of sandalwood wafted in the air. A beautiful woman lay peacefully amidst the fluttering hibiscus curtain.


    A few imperial physicians rushed into the Cabinet, anxious to check the pulse of the beautiful woman in the tent. A mama urged, "What happened to the esteemed empress? Just what happened to the Empress? "


    The imperial physician tilted his head for a long time before a large smile appeared on his face. He raised his voice towards the outside of the pavilion and announced, "Esteemed Empress Mu is happy! It''s been a month! "


    "Ah?" "Really?!" "Esteemed wangfei!" the mama cried out in surprise, and immediately afterwards, cheers of joy rose and fell outside the courtyard. "Esteemed wangfei is delighted!" It has been a month ¡ª! "


    Waves of announcements rose and fell, passing through the golden and dazzling sky above the palace, bringing shame to the emperor''s court. A young eunuch took the joyous news and rushed into the palace to report to the emperor, who was currently discussing matters with several officials and officials, "Congratulations your majesty, congratulations to your majesty! Esteemed Empress Mu was happy. It''s already been a month! "


    "Congratulations your majesty! "Your majesty, congratulations!" All the officials said in unison as they sat up and knelt on the ground.


    The handsome face of the emperor, who was seated on the main seat, darkened. The lid of the porcelain teacup knocked back onto the cup with a ''dang'' sound. The little eunuch, who reported the good news, quivered. [What the hell? Was he reporting the happy occasion?


    Long Zhaofeng stared coldly at the young eunuch who reported the good news and said through gritted teeth, "I will be going south for two months. Does Mu Fei have a month''s pregnancy?"


    "Ah?!" The young eunuch and all the nobles were shocked, hurriedly falling back to the ground, "The servants are confused!"


    With a "bang", the teacup in Long Zhe''s hand bounced back after colliding with the pillar, then it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. "Come!"


    "Your servant is here!" Eunuch Liu bowed as he stepped forward to ask for his order.


    "Lock that shameless woman in the cold palace!" The Emperor''s voice was cold and heartless, just like his handsome face that had turned blue.


    What a good Mu Fei. It was one thing for her to be cheating, and it was another for her to be pregnant for a month. Since she was sending a young eunuch over to announce the good news at this time? This time, the entire country knew that he was wearing a green hat!


    "This servant obeys!" Eunuch Liu accepted the order and left.


    The hall instantly fell into a deathly silence. No one dared to speak another word. This was the first time in history that the Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom had been given a green hat!


    Inside Yun He''s palace, Lin Mu Fan struggled as he yelled, "Let me go! What are you doing? Where are you taking me? Can''t you just say something?! "


    "The emperor has decreed that Imperial Concubine Mu will not keep her chastity and lose her constitution. From then on, she will be locked up in the cold palace and be given a bowl of cold soup!" Eunuch Liu''s shrill voice resounded throughout the entire Cloud Palace.


    No chastity? Why didn''t she keep her chastity anymore? Also, what is cold soup?


    "What is cold soup? Poison? " Lin Mu Fan asked in a daze. Just what was going on? Mu Jinglei was woken up by someone and wanted to send her to the cold palace so that she could have some cold soup. Furthermore, the surrounding buildings were all bizarre in shape. Wasn''t this the legendary ancient era?!


    Was this what that stinking brat had told her in her previous life? This, this, this... Isn''t this too much fun?


    Before the crash, the brat had told her that one could continue living in another space after death. She, Lin Mufan, had lived for more than five hundred lifetimes, including the most beloved Imperial Concubine Mu of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Without hesitation, she chose to be Imperial Concubine Mu.


    It was also because she heard that people could live in another space after they died that she thought of coming to the same place with Long Zhenghao, the cruel man who had killed her parents and forced her to have an abortion!


    I really didn''t expect this! What kind of shitty imperial concubine is this! He was sent to the palace on the first day!


    "A cold soup is a birth control medicine. Imperial Consort should understand it very well, right?" Eunuch Liu gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Lin Mufan did not understand. Why did she understand it so well? A voice in her stomach said, Idiot! That''s because you''ve secretly given a lot of concubines before!


    Oh my god! It can''t be? The former Imperial Concubine Mu was so vicious? Lin Mu Fan laughed dryly, "Oh, you''re a pregnant one, right? "It''s fine, it''s fine to bring two more bowls. Just don''t let me drink the poison!"


    "Lin Mofan!" The baby gave her a warning kick in the stomach.


    "Ah ¡­" "Bastard!" Lin Mu Fan fell to the ground from the pain as he gritted his teeth while holding onto his stomach.


    "Take him away!" At the command of Eunuch Liu, several of the inner court officials escorted Lin Mufan towards the direction of the Cold Palace. Lin Mufan cried out repeatedly on the way, but in the end, he was unable to escape his fate of being thrown into the Cold Palace.


    The cold palace was really cold. Lin Mufan looked around at the abandoned houses that had been there for who knows how many years. He really wanted to die once more. What sort of sin did this Imperial Concubine Mu create?!


    "Invite the Empress to drink some soup." A little servant girl passed a bowl of black stuff to her. When she looked at her, it no longer had the respect she had before. In any case, she had a look of disdain on her face.


    This dog''s eyes were always looking down on people. He would wait for her to gain power one day before chopping off her little claws. Lin Mu Fan secretly dreamed a beautiful dream in his heart as he stared at the medicine bowl in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Although she was carrying a freak, she was actually still very reluctant to lose him. After all, he had accompanied her through several life and death situations.


    "Why did the emperor force me to knock the child out?" She really didn''t understand. Right, she hadn''t even seen what the emperor looked like. Was he that vicious and handsome?


    Eunuch Liu laughed coldly and looked her in the eye. "Empress, are you pretending to be ignorant?" One month ago, the Emperor was in the south.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lin Mu Fan angrily smacked him on the stomach, "You really shouldn''t have followed me here!" Why didn''t I knock you out in Bincheng? "Aiyo ¡­!"


    Another warning kick landed on her stomach, causing her to roll on the ground in pain. All of the palace maids and eunuchs shook their heads sympathetically. Imperial Concubine Mu, who had always been ruthless and had always been pampered, had finally gone mad from the cold palace treatment!


    "Xiao Xiang, remember to serve esteemed wangfei and drink the cold soup." Eunuch Liu turned around in annoyance and led the group back to the Hall of Management.


    In the end, Lin Mofan shot a cold glare and Xiao Xiang''s legs went limp as she fell onto the ground. Cold soup spilled all over the floor!


    Inside the Qing He Hall, the fragrance of sandalwood wafted in all directions. Warmth filled the windows as the western sun entered through the windows, sprinkling its golden splendor. A beautiful and enchanting beauty sat on Long Zhaoting''s chest, giving him the peeled grapes one by one.


    Long Zhaofeng was delighted. He rubbed his palm against the beauty''s slender waist as his charming smile blossomed on his lips and he said, "Love concubine''s body is so fragrant."


    "Really?" How about compared to Elder Sister Mu? " The beauty pouted coquettishly.


    Ah--!" The next moment, the beauty had already been thrown onto the ground as she let out a blood-curdling screech. Her beautiful face had turned pale as she turned around with a face full of fear to look at Long Ze, who was still sitting upright on his chair with a gloomy face.


    Long Zhaofeng cast a cold glance at her and said with a voice as cold as the snow in the deep winter, "In the future, if you dare to mention Mu Fei in front of me again, I will definitely let you accompany her in the cold palace! "Scram!"


    "This subject... "Chenqie will take her leave ¡­" The beauty ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    "Greetings to Imperial Concubine Mei ¡­" The maids and eunuchs called out to the already lost entrance, each and every one of them trembling in fear, not daring to move.


    This Lord Longevity, he really flipped his face faster than flipping a book! One moment he was flirting with Concubine Mei, and the next ¡­


    "The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager has arrived!" As the voice of a young eunuch fell, the female servants and eunuchs fell to their knees in unison. Following that, the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager entered, escorted by a group of eunuchs and maids.


    Long Zhaojie noticed that the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager''s expression didn''t look too good and immediately understood what was going on. However, he still lowered his head politely. "Imperial Mother''s luck!"


    The empress dowager didn''t waste words with him and went straight to the point. "Zheng, are you confused? How can we lock Mu Fei in the cold palace? "


    "Mu Fei has given me such a big green hat. If I don''t imprison her in the cold palace, wouldn''t the entire country be laughing at me?" Long Zhaozhang said angrily with his hands behind his back.


    "Mufei is the little girl of Lin Xiangguo. When Lin Xiangguo gets angry, I might not be able to suppress him!" Lin Xiangguo was the blood brother of the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager, he was a senior figure in two dynasties!


    Long Ze smiled coldly as he boasted shamelessly, "If mother can''t control herself, I will suppress myself. I''m not afraid of an entire country, am I?"


    The empress dowager paused to soften the expression on her face. She consoled, "This Mufei is a bit tricky and malicious by nature, but she does look pretty. Can''t you spare her once in front of my face? As for the man who had the guts to sexually harass the harem, I will definitely help you find him and deal with him strictly! "


    "Queen Mother!" Your son, this son, has already spared her so many times in front of you. It''s one thing to kill off other concubines, but you''ve even poisoned the foetus in the wombs of your concubines three times over. It wasn''t easy for me to capture someone who can severely punish her for her crimes, so I can''t let her off so easily. "


    The empress dowager felt guilty. If she really wanted to count Mu Fei''s crimes, she would''ve gone to hell a long time ago. She had done a lot of evil deeds and had done a lot of things to get jealous of. She really didn''t have the face to protect her anymore! However, he was still a relative after all, and he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, the Emperor continued to speak, "This son of mine not giving her a death sentence is already the greatest gift. If Lin Xiangguo is tactful, then he should be satisfied!"


    Right now, it''s not the time to be strict with Mu Fei. Be obedient and let her go. When the time is ripe, what are you going to do?


    Long Zhaosu turned around and faced the blinding sunset. Let her go? How could it be so cheap?


    In the cold palace, the sky had already darkened. Lin Mofan sat on the cold steps as he listened to the weird sounds coming from the crazy women next door. He could not help but feel goosebumps.


    What the hell is this place! The ghostly wails and wolfish howls did not have a single moment of silence. Moreover, at night, the Xiao Qiang and the mice in the house were so bored that they started chasing each other.


    You want her to live in this haunted house? It would be faster to let her die!

 C4

    At this moment, she suddenly thought of Long Zhenghao, that cold-blooded and cold-blooded man, and what he had said to her that day. Remembering how she had wiped the tears from her face, she stared at him. "What if I don''t sign?"


    "Then the next person to die in a car accident will be your good mother."


    "My dad was killed by you?"


    "You can make wild guesses."


    "You murderer! I want to sue you, I want you to have a taste of life! " She screamed and threw herself at him, punching him hard on the chest. She had never thought that her father would be killed by the man she loved the most. Never would she have imagined that!


    Long Zhenghao grabbed her wrist, and a cold aura caressed her face, "Really? "Don''t forget, I''m a lawyer. I''m the only one who judges a person on a death sentence. No one can give me a taste of my life!


    "You ¡­" Lin Mufan stared at this strange and cruel man in front of him. This man who had accompanied her for so many months had become a devil overnight!


    Lin Mu Fan took in a light breath, feeling a little sad in his heart.


    Finally, there was some movement at the courtyard''s entrance. A eunuch carried a box of food and walked in. The crazy woman who was in the same courtyard as her rushed over, clapping her hands as she laughed and shouted, "Okay, okay, there''s food!"


    "Get the hell away from me!" The young eunuch kicked the crazy woman to the ground. She sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Lin Mu Fan was so frightened that he started to cringe. He looked at the two bowls of ''pig food'' that the young eunuch placed on the stone table in the courtyard. Then, he ran away, not wanting to stay a moment longer.


    Seeing that the young eunuch had left, the crazy woman immediately threw herself onto the stone table and began to eat.


    "Mu Fan, I''m hungry." The little guy expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mu Fan could only stand up and walk towards the stone table. On the table, besides two big bowls of porridge, there were also two small dishes of pickled vegetables. It was indeed worse than a pig''s food, but the crazy woman was enjoying it.


    Lin Mu Fan picked up the bowl and took a sip with a frown. If it wasn''t for the little Emperor in her stomach, she would never eat it even if she was beaten to death.


    After drinking the second mouthful, he discovered that the crazy woman was looking at him with a curious gaze. Lin Mufan felt a chill run down his spine as he asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "You''re so ugly!" The crazy woman broke into a grin and lowered her head to continue drinking her porridge.


    Lin Mu Fan''s small face fell. Anyone who saw her would say that she was very beautiful, but this was the first time someone said that she was ugly. Ye Zichen walked into the room with a puzzled expression, then found a relatively intact copper mirror under the dim light of the night.


    Although the face in the mirror was blurry, one could still see the burn scar on the left side of her face. The scar wasn''t very large, but it was extremely eye-catching. Lin Mofan''s eyes opened wider and wider, and then ¡­


    Ah--!" The copper mirror shattered with a "dang dang" sound as it was smashed onto the ground. It was mixed with Lin Mofan''s scream, "How did I become like this? "My face ¡­


    "Mu Fan!" Daddy doesn''t want you anymore, it''s no use if you want to be that beautiful! " The little guy kindly comforted, "Besides, it''s already good enough that the big fire didn''t make me African black ¡­"


    "Shut up! "Shut up ¡­!" Lin Mufan anxiously jumped up and down on the spot as he shouted, "It''s all because of you! Give me some rotten idea, and let me be reborn ¡­! "


    "I''m doing it for your own good." The little guy felt wronged.


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly stopped walking and said seriously: "I don''t care. I want to die again. I want to be reborn again. This place is not fun." Oh right, I will join the Republic of China for the Lin Clan''s young miss''s life, you stinking brat! Quick, bring me there! "


    The little guy was reluctant. "I want to be the Dragon King."


    "Your mother has been beaten into a cold palace, and you still want to be the Dragon King? Dream on! " Lin Mofan cursed in annoyance.


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but'', I want to hang myself, hang myself ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan looked around the room and saw a vertical beam in the corner. She couldn''t help but shiver. Heavens, which Hanged Ghost used to be Bai Ling?


    Who cares who used it? Once she dies, she can leave this place forever. Even if Hanged Ghost wanted to settle the score with her, she had nowhere to go!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mofan immediately moved a ruined wooden chair over. The little baby struggled with its voice as it said, "Mommy, you have to think this through." Woo ¡­ His status as the Dragon Prince was about to disappear.


    "I think so." Lin Mofan tugged at Bai Ling and felt that he could still be considered sturdy. Then, he stuck his chin in and with a stomp, his chair immediately tilted to the side. Immediately after, she felt her neck tighten and her small face immediately flushed red from shame!


    Instinctively, she kicked and kicked, but her throat was too tight to make a sound. This death was far more painful than the last time she ignited the car and blew it up. The last time she was able to hold Long Zhenghao and kill him within two seconds, it was clean and crisp!


    Just when the little baby was still crying and missing his identity as the Dragon Prince, Lin Mofan didn''t even have the strength to struggle anymore. The originally sturdy Bai Ling was suddenly broken at this moment with a "hiss" sound. Lin Mofan was ruthlessly thrown onto the floor.


    What was going on? Lin Mofan lay on the ground, gasping for breath. The baby in his stomach cried out in joy, "Alright! Daddy is here!"


    Lin Mu Fan was startled. Immediately after, she heard a series of steady and gentle footsteps as she raised her head with much difficulty. In the darkness of the night, she saw a group of men and women standing in front of her. The faint shadow of the moon entered through the window and struck the man in the lead.


    The man in the lead was tall and of golden proportions. Even though his face could not be clearly seen, he could still feel the arctic aura emanating from his body. It was really cold, as cold as Long Zhenghao!


    "What is it? It''s only been a day, but my beloved concubine is already at the end of her tether? " Long Ze placed his hands behind his back as he coldly looked down at Lin Mu Fan, who was lying on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The officials took the flint and lit the candles, lighting up the dark room and lighting up everyone in the room. Lin Mu Fan''s angry eyes widened in shame and his breath calmed down. He stared in astonishment at the familiar yet cold handsome face in front of him. He spat out two words, "It''s you ¡­?"


    Long Zhenghao?! It was actually him!? He is the emperor here?


    In the modern world, he was bullied like a grandson. Was he going to be oppressed by him in this life? Mother! If she knew that the emperor was Long Zhenghao, she would have hanged herself.


    "My beloved concubine doesn''t seem to want to see Zhen." The corner of Long Ze''s mouth curled up. His smile looked extremely evil under the dim candlelight, and was as beautiful as a hallucination.


    "Long Zhenghao, it looks like a new round of war is about to begin!" Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it!" They had clearly been burned to death together, but why did it leave an ugly scar on her face? And this monster was still so charming and handsome, completely unscathed!


    "What are you calling This Emperor?" Long Ze frowned, puzzled and annoyed!


    "Mommy, Daddy doesn''t remember you!" The little baby reminded him.


    Lin Mofan was taken aback. It can''t be? Did he not know what he had done in the twenty-first century? Very well, then things can be much simpler!


    "It seems that Imperial Concubine is truly as the outside world says. Not only did she ruin her appearance, she even lost her mind. Long Ze bent over and lifted her up from the ground. His steel-like arms circled around her slender waist and with a pull, Lin Mufan landed in his embrace.


    It was a familiar embrace, and even the aura around his body was so familiar! Lin Mofan sucked in a breath of air. At this moment, she felt an endless revulsion towards this aura that had accompanied her for over a year!


    But a delicate girl like her wasn''t a match for him. Not only were there a row of people behind him and a row of people guarding the door, but just his strength was enough to make him grab onto her palm like a little mouse.


    If a good girl didn''t take advantage of the situation, she wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to burn him! With a coy smile, he replied, "Hehe, the Emperor must be feeling bad to have such an ugly woman in his arms. Don''t make things difficult for yourself."


    As she spoke, her body quietly began to struggle, but Long Zhaoting''s grip on her waist loosened. Without turning back, he spat out two words, "Execute!"


    Lin Mu Fan was shocked. Punishment? Just hearing this word was enough to make her panic. Before she could beg for mercy, she was pressed to the floor by a pack of inner officers who were like wolves. Then she saw the plate full of silver needles shining in the candlelight.


    Ah--!" The shrieks of the wailing spirits broke through the cold palace and pierced the sky. The pain tore her heart from her fingertips all the way to her heart. Her fingers were connected to her heart!


    "Pain ¡­" "So painful ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan glared at the inner officer who ruthlessly inserted a silver needle into her finger. However, the man in front of him was so cold that he didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy for her. He was still as ruthless as he was in the modern era! Lin Mofan''s tears flowed down his face.


    Long Ze had his hands behind his back, looking down from above at her, who was lying on the ground trembling, and coldly said: "Does it hurt? If it hurts, then obediently tell me who that man is, or else this pain will truly accompany you until daybreak. "


    What man? Lin Mu Fan did not know this, nor did he have the ability to summon her. However, this kind of pain was too life-threatening and she was unable to endure it for even a second. Blood oozed from her fingertips, and she felt the baby squirm restlessly inside her.


    "Don''t say it?" Long Zhaoxuan raised his eyebrows. The inner officers immediately increased the force of the needle and the thin needle moved back and forth shamelessly. Everywhere it passed, it was as if they were burnt and in unbearable pain.


    Lin Mu Fan curled his body in pain, but he still fearlessly shouted: "I don''t know ¡­!" I don''t know anything! The one with the surname Long! You''d better kill me now... Otherwise, I won''t let you go ¡­ "


    "I won''t let you die that easily. This is the last time I''ll ask you, who is that man?" "If you don''t, I''m going back to the Qing He Palace." With that, he made a gesture to leave.


    Lin Mufan threw himself at his feet, grabbed onto one of his legs and cried, "Don''t go ¡­" "My move ¡­!"


    "Speak!"


    "Long Zhenghao." Lin Mofan casually mentioned this name because she didn''t even know the name of any man within this Revolving Moon Country.

 C5

    "It really is him." Long Ze''s face turned ashen. Lin Mofan didn''t have the time to be surprised that he was familiar with the name Long Zhenghao. He gently held up his hands that were covered in blood beads and spoke with a charming voice, "If I hear about his name again, I will cripple both of your hands."


    "Really?" This young miss will first cripple your leg! " After Lin Mu Fan finished speaking, he suddenly picked up a few scattered silver needles and pierced them into the dragon''s ankle. With a "ah" sound, he instinctively raised his leg and kicked Lin Mu Fan a few meters away. Lin Mofan''s delicate body crashed into the wooden bed beside him. He bounced back and fell in front of him. Suddenly, he only felt pain ¡­


    As for the thousand-year-old wooden beds, they were all broken, and the wooden plates were scattered all over the ground.


    "How dare you!" "Since you dare to harm the dragon''s body!" Eunuch Liu hurriedly stepped forward to support Long Zhaofeng, who was temporarily unsteady on his feet. After an angry shout, he squatted down and pulled out the silver needles from Long Zhaofeng''s ankles one by one.


    Lin Mofan used his sleeve to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "This is only the initial stage of resistance. The Emperor should have learned how to adapt to it."


    Long Ze was so angry that his face turned deathly pale. His lips moved for a long time before he finally spat out a word with gritted teeth, "Liu An! Send Imperial Concubine Mu to leave the temple for us! " She turned around and strode towards the door.


    "Servant obeys." Eunuch Liu glared at the drowning man angrily, but he didn''t back down. He glanced at Lin Mu Fan and followed Long Zhaogu out of the room.


    The cool breeze blew, and the fragrance of the flowers was pleasant to the ears. The stalwart figure stopped in his tracks for a moment, his deep black eyes staring at the hibiscus mutton flower outside the corridor. He realized that he had arrived at the gate of the Palace of Clouds without realizing it.


    It was the Hibiscus Mutabilis flower that Mu Fei had planted a few days ago. It was withering away from being taken care of by others just a few days ago.


    "Your majesty, what''s wrong?" Eunuch Liu asked carefully while bowing.


    Long Zhaofeng''s fingers moved the silver needles that he had brought out from the cold palace back and forth, and he then pinched the end of the needles and gently pricked the tip of his finger. Eunuch Liu cried out in alarm, "Your majesty, this is ¡­!"


    "My fingers connect to my heart. It really does hurt." Long Ze smiled dejectedly. Just now, he had pierced Mu Fei with hundreds of needles. Sighing lightly, he pulled out the silver needle and placed it in the hands of Eunuch Liu. Then, he turned around and walked in the direction of Qing He Palace.


    "Your majesty, your finger is bleeding."


    Long Ze stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at the withering hibiscus flower and ordered, "Move it to the Qing He palace."


    Phoenix Palace.


    A small palace maid was holding a bamboo basket, stretching her arms and carrying the basket as far away from her as possible. The two of them trembled, their voices trembling. "Empress, your servant has brought the things that you wanted."


    Concubine Mei glanced at her reflection in the mirror before saying in a bad mood, "Give it to Esteemed Empress Mu. Why are you bringing it here?"


    "But these Five Step Snake will bite you to death." The girl shrunk back in fear.


    "If I could not kill it with my bite, I would not have come looking for it!" Meifei said coldly, "When Mu Fei poisoned my baby, she didn''t blink at all. Why? Is it wrong for me to take revenge for my little prince? "


    "The Empress is right." The little servant girl trembled as she replied. Although she didn''t want to go ten million times, her master commanded her to go, so she couldn''t not go! Knowing that there was no point in speaking any further, he could only turn around and head in the direction of the Cold Palace with a downcast expression on his face.


    "Wait!" Meifei''s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Empress!" The little servant girl cried out in excitement, but she didn''t need to release the snake.


    Meifei stood up from her chair and walked over to her with slow steps with a cold smile on her face, "I heard that Mu Fei''s face had been ruined. I really want to see how she looks right now. Let''s go together."


    The Emperor had decreed ¡­


    Hearing this voice, Lin Mufan, who was holding a stone in one hand and a wooden board in the other, stood up from the pile of wood shavings, his head covered in sweat. The needle on her hand was still painful, but it was not enough for her to be paralyzed on the ground and not be able to stand up. Especially when facing the Emperor, she would definitely not show her weak side.


    This lousy wooden bed had been repaired all morning but it still hadn''t returned. It truly angered her to death!


    Eunuch Liu was stupefied when he saw her with her face covered in dust and her sleeves rolled up high. This, this, this... Was she still the elegant and beautiful Imperial Concubine Mu from three days ago? Furthermore, he was clearly still drowning yesterday, but today he''s back to being lively like a dragon or a tiger?


    "Announce whatever orders you have, I''m not free." Last night, he had slept on the ground and almost frozen her to death. No matter what, he had to fix that broken bed today, and fix it to the point that it could withstand pressure!


    "Mu Fei, why aren''t you kneeling?" Eunuch Liu looked at her with displeasure.


    Oh, yes, he was going to kneel. In order to get rid of them as soon as possible, Lin Mofan knelt down in a magnanimous manner. His entire mind was filled with thoughts of that broken bed of his. She had barely heard what Eunuch Liu had said. He only heard Eunuch Liu''s final words: "May Empress Dowager please pack up and depart tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" "Where to?" Lin Mu Fan finally reacted. What was that cold-blooded Emperor planning to do?


    "Have you not heard me clearly when you went to the temple to meditate for a year?!" Eunuch Liu was displeased.


    Where is the temple? ''Forget it, I don''t care where it is. It''s just a temple, why would it be better than staying in this damned place? '' Nodding his head, he said, "Alright, I understand. You can go back now."


    As Liu Gonggong led the group away, Lin Mufan was still wondering if he should repair her old bed when Meifei appeared in the company of a group of serving maids and eunuchs. Dressed in luxurious clothing, wearing a gold hairpin and a silver fork, she smiled sweetly. That was beautiful! Even Lin Mufan, who was a woman, had been mesmerized by her.


    On the other hand, when Mei Fei saw her crafty appearance, she could not help but laugh. Was this really Xi Ri''s Imperial Concubine Mu? Looking at his face, it was one thing for it to be disfigured. However, it was another matter. His face was covered with dust. The clothes on her body were also plain clothes, tied up incongruously by her, and her feet and neck were exposed.


    This is very disgraceful! If the emperor saw this, he wouldn''t just let her stay in the temple for a year.


    At the same time that Meifei covered her mouth and laughed, she didn''t forget to give a little servant girl a wink. The little servant girl finally understood what was going on as she turned around and ran out.


    Lin Mu Fan looked at his smile as though he was watching a monkey play, but at the same time, he covered his mouth as though he was pretending to be a lady. He then lowered his head to size himself up and asked impatiently, "Are you done laughing?"


    It turned out that he had a sliver of good will toward this beautiful woman. He didn''t expect her to be a spectator. Looking at her gloating face, he really wanted to rush up and smash her smile!


    She continued to size Lin Mufan up as she mocked, "Sister Mu sure knows how to play. Either she''s captivating from her beauty or she''s so ugly that it makes one''s hair stand on end."


    "My sister is so beautiful." She called me elder sister? Then it must be that stinking man''s concubine. The harem was like a battlefield. She had watched too much television!


    "But the Emperor always feels that elder sister is the most beautiful one." As she spoke, Mei Fei stared at Lin Mufan''s clownish face and smiled.


    Lin Mu Fan was a bit puzzled. Was it that funny? It''s just that there''s a scar on her face, and it''s only about the same size. However, in this harem of 3000 beauties, not even a grain was a hindrance. Let alone Scar, it was pitiful!


    "Little sister, relax. In the future, little sister will be the most beautiful in this harem." Lin Mu Fan didn''t know her purpose in coming here, so he could only go head to head with her. He thought to himself that this girl couldn''t have specially come to see how ugly he was, right?


    "That''s true." While playing with the armor on her pinky finger, Mei Fei sized up the empty and dilapidated courtyard and said, "Your majesty really is something. How can someone as delicate and precious as elder sister live in this kind of crappy courtyard? Sigh ¡­"


    "No worries, I think it''s pretty good." Lin Mofan said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "Elder sister needs tea, there is no tea. If younger sister can''t stay here, you should head back to the palace to rest."


    This little girl, she looks like she''s around sixteen to seventeen. Since she dared to fight with her, it was a little too inexperienced! What''s wrong with living in the cold palace? So what if he lost his favour? She was just as happy!


    When Mei Fei saw that she had lost her composure and spoke so arrogantly, she immediately became angry, but she did not show it on her face. I am really not used to staying here, so I have to go first. Elder sister, you have to be careful when you come to the temple tomorrow. It is said that the Guanshan Poisonous Water is heavy, fierce beasts are rampant, and human bones are everywhere. It is known as the Valley of Death, and even the old monks who know martial arts from there do not dare to leave their homes. "


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly shivered. Oh my god! So terrifying? Isn''t that stinky man a bit too vicious!?


    When Mei Fei saw the fear finally appear on her face, she sneered and turned to leave. One of the maidservants followed her out, rubbing her arms in fright.


    Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment. He was shocked by the Valley of Death that Mei Fei mentioned. Was she really going to be sent there tomorrow? Jun Wu Yi was joking, but was the dog-emperor serious with her?


    "Mommy, don''t be scared, I will protect you!" The little guy comforted her sweetly.


    Lin Mofan rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Forget it, I''ll forget about it. I''m already very grateful to you for not giving me any trouble!" If it wasn''t for this damned brat, how could she have gotten pregnant for such a strange reason? Being thrown into the cold palace for no reason? It was all his fault!


    The little guy did not reply as Lin Mofan shook his head. Forget it, since he was already here, he might as well settle the rest. He would deal with this matter tomorrow. Tonight''s bed would have to be repaired today, so he had to continue repairing the bed!


    But this damned ancient era, there wasn''t even anything as simple as a nail. It made her not know how to put countless wooden planks together into the shape of a bed.


    She wiped the sweat and dust off her face with her sleeve, which was covered in sweat. She wiped her small face into a grayish-black color. She didn''t even realize that she was no different from a cat anymore.

 C6

    "What is your beloved concubine doing?" Suddenly, a mocking smile appeared behind him, and a mocking voice sounded.


    Lin Mu Fan, who was extremely busy, did not even lift his head as he said, "Can''t you see? I''m fixing the bed. "


    Eunuch Liu saw her busy with the things in her hands and didn''t have the slightest intention of kneeling down and bowing. He immediately raised his eyebrows. "How dare you, Madame Lin, refuse to kneel when you see the emperor?"


    Lin Mu Fan laughed mockingly as he calmly said, "In any case, I, Lin Mu Fan, have already broken off all ties with the Emperor. If I can''t do it, then what is the relationship between me and the Emperor?"


    "Really?" "Why are you in such a hurry to sever all ties with me?" Long Zhaoting swung his leg to kick away the stone in front of her, and ordered in a cold voice: "Raise your head and look at Zhen!"


    One of the wooden boards he kicked smashed into Lin Mu Xin''s foot, causing her to grit her teeth in pain. However, the stubborn her didn''t show him the side of her pain. When she raised her head to look at him, her face was filled with her usual stubbornness.


    When the emperor saw her flowery face, his heart skipped a beat. It was because he was frightened by her. Heavens, this ¡­ How did this woman torment him like this? Could it be that he had really gone mad? Eunuch Liu and the other eunuchs and maids were also frightened by her, and they all forced themselves not to laugh out loud.


    On the long veranda outside the cold palace, Mei Fei strided forward with light steps. This was great! Mu Fei could be considered as someone who would never return. Let''s see how she turns back in the future!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. It was Lil Violet. At this moment, her face was pale and she was holding a bamboo basket that held a Five Step Snake.


    "Lil Violet, where''s the snake?" A bad premonition suddenly rose in Mei Fei''s heart. She couldn''t have put the snake into the cold palace, right? Your Majesty ¡­ She just tricked the emperor to see an ugly woman!


    Lil Violet wiped away the cold sweat on her face and knelt in front of her as if she was taking credit for something. "Esteemed Empress, you scared this servant to death. That snake was fierce enough to escape to the courtyard as soon as it left the basket. Esteemed Empress Mu is definitely going to die this time!"


    "You little bastard!" Meifei gave her a flustered kick, and before Lil Violet could figure out what was going on, she cursed in a low voice, "You clearly knew that the emperor would go to the Cold Palace, but you''re so stupid as to let a snake in? If you are injured, let''s see how you do it! "


    Lil Violet''s face was pale. No one had told her that the emperor would go to the cold palace. Empress Dowager Mei only said that after she finished looking at the ugly woman, she''d be able to place the snake inside.


    Injured the dragon''s body? That was the crime of exterminating the nine clans! What should I do?!


    It wasn''t just Lil Violet who was frightened, even Meifei''s heart was in a state of turmoil as she angrily growled at Lil Violet, "Quickly go and catch that snake for me! "Go quickly!"


    "Empress ¡­" Little Violet kneeled on the ground with a thump, asking her to grab the snake? Aren''t you thinking too highly of me? With a flip of his eyes, the poor child fainted just like that.


    "There''s a snake..." Haha ¡­ "What a beautiful snake ¡­" The crazy woman''s laughter suddenly came from outside the door. Lin Mu Fan was startled. He didn''t care whether Long Ze was angry or not, he immediately pushed him away and ran towards the door.


    "Get away! "Hurry up and leave!" After spending two days together, she already knew the truth that this crazy woman was.


    "Elder Sister Mu, what a beautiful snake. Let''s capture it and give it to the emperor for fun, alright?" The crazy woman giggled at Lin Mufan.


    Good! Of course! It would be best if he could bite him to death! However ¡­ Before Lin Mofan could stop her, the crazy woman had already rushed forward to catch the little flower snake that she had never seen before.


    "No!" Lin Mu Fan cried out in fear. The crazy woman had caught him in the middle of the little flower snake. The little flower snake quickly turned around and bit onto the back of her hand.


    "Pain ¡­" The crazy woman felt pain and immediately released her. She held her injured hand with her other hand and began to cry.


    "Catch the snake!" Only then did Eunuch Liu hurriedly give the order. A few of the inner court officials rushed forward and pushed the crazy woman to the side. Some even stepped on her feet, completely disregarding her as a person.


    Lin Mu Fan, who was living in a new society of ''equality for all'', rushed up to her without a second thought. He quickly pulled on the crazy woman''s hand, not caring how many days her hand had not been washed or how dirty it was. He sucked out the drop of poison blood one by one.


    Since the Five Step Snake was too poisonous, just her appearance alone was far from sufficient to absorb it. The female madman''s face started to turn purple, the spread of the poison was extremely fast.


    "It hurts ¡­" The crazy woman couldn''t understand what Lin Mufan was doing, so she just kept on crying. Her eyes were filled with tears, making her look really pitiful.


    Lin Mofan comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine in a moment."


    Standing inside the door, Long Ze watched Lin Mu Fan''s actions coldly. He then strode over and quickly tapped the woman''s shoulder twice, sealing her blood path and ordering someone to call for an imperial physician.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect him to ask for an imperial physician for a crazy woman. It seemed that he still had a bit of a conscience.


    "Why do you have to act so slow when you''re in love with your wife? But don''t forget, it was the beloved concubine who drove Venerable Xiang into the cold palace! " Long Ze''s words were mocking to the extreme as he looked at the crazy woman who had fainted on top of her. "Entering this cold palace is still a life worse than death. Why save her?"


    Lin Mufan''s heart trembled. Had she really caused this woman to go crazy? Was the previous Mu Fei really that heartless? An apologetic feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. She quietly raised her head and looked at Long Zhaofeng, then said indifferently, "Since you know that being locked up here is better than death, why don''t you release her? Even if this woman had gone mad, she would still think about the emperor. If she wanted to give him something she thought was beautiful, wouldn''t that move the emperor in the slightest? "


    "This doesn''t seem like what you would say to Imperial Concubine Mu!" Long Ze smiled. He couldn''t help but admit that after two days of living in the cold palace, she had changed a lot. She no longer looked like the original Mu Fei!


    "I just think it''s too cruel. You can keep her locked up!"


    "Is my beloved concubine blaming me for being cruel to you?"


    "I don''t care!"


    "You still love him." Long Ze''s face was terrifyingly cold. Lin Mu Fan was slightly surprised. Who did she love? Who did the previous Mu Fei love? Weren''t they always favored by the royal family?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Lin Mu Fan threw down those words and walked indoors as though he was too lazy to deal with him.


    Ah--!" A scream came out of Lin Mufan''s mouth, followed by a loud ''bang'' as his knee fiercely smashed into the ground. The pain made her frown. Bastard! It was so painful!


    Long Zhaoting''s cold voice sounded out from behind her, "If I don''t let you leave, you will have to obediently kneel for me." God damn it, who was the one who kicked him? Kicking that heavy can be rewarded?


    Only after Long Zhaojie left in anger did Lin Mofan stand up with difficulty. He rubbed his knees, which were in so much pain that he couldn''t even walk. He cursed at the man in his mind. He was indeed the same person, as cold-blooded and ruthless as Long Zhenghao!


    The next morning, the people escorting the Esteemed Empress Mu to the temple were waiting for them at the Imperial Palace. Lin Mu Fan glanced at the crazy woman lying on the sickbed before turning away with an apologetic sigh.


    When they walked out of the courtyard, a girl named Zhu''er respectfully knelt in front of Lin Mufan and announced that she was accepting an audience with the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager Donggong? Lin Mufan was puzzled. It was rare for a little girl to be so respectful to him, so it shouldn''t be hard for the legendary empress dowager to speak up. After Lin Mu Fan consoled himself for a bit, he followed Zhu''er to the Tranquil Heart Palace where the empress dowager resided.


    The empress dowager was really passionate. When she sized her up, her eyes were filled with tears. After a long time, she sobbed and said, "Little girl Mu Chen, how did you manage to do such a foolish thing? Didn''t the emperor always favor you? Why do you keep thinking about King Rui? "


    Lin Mufan opened his mouth to speak, but was tongue-tied. He had no idea what kind of person the Rui King was, nor did he know why the empress dowager treated him so well. Everyone in the palace wished that she would die, yet they actually saw someone who cared for them? This was truly touching!


    "You! "You should also use a veil to hide your face. This kind of person wouldn''t be good to watch." After the empress dowager finished speaking, she ordered the maidservants behind her to prepare a veil.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t think much of it. It was better to be ugly. In any case, she was already a lower class woman.


    After helping Lin Mu Fan change his clothes and veil, as well as packing a lot of gold and silver jewelry for her, it was enough for her to stay outside for a year before the empress dowager finally released her. Before leaving, he even sent Zhu''er, who used to serve Mu Fei, to her, causing her to turn pale with fright. After all, the Valley of Death wasn''t a place to go to!


    Walking out of Tranquil Heart Palace and on the way to the Imperial City, Lin Mu Fan looked at the still pale Zhu''er and asked, "Who is the King Rui?"


    Rui Er looked at her in surprise. She had clearly been stunned by her question. Lin Mu Fan hastily added, "I''m sorry. I''ve forgotten a lot of things from the past."


    Zhu''er suddenly came to a realization. She''d long since heard that there was something wrong with Esteemed Empress Mu''s mind. It looks like it''s true. What a pity! " Prince Rui is the son of Prince Cheng, who is also the emperor''s younger cousin, Long Fuhao. Empress, how could you forget Prince Rui? " Pearl kept her voice low as she spoke.


    With a "peng" sound, Lin Mufan tumbled to the ground. Long Zhenghao? Did she hear wrong?


    Hearing the noise, Zhu Er immediately turned her head and saw Lin Mu Fan lying on the ground as she hurriedly greeted him, "Aiya! Empress, what''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m sorry, I was too careless." Lin Mu Fan lifted the veil on his face. This damned veil was too much of a hindrance to her line of sight. She really wanted to immediately remove it!


    After complaining for a while, he asked: "You said his name is Long Zhenghao? "What are the words?"


    "This servant doesn''t know, this servant doesn''t know how to read." Pearl shook her head innocently. If I''m asking the wrong person, that''s right. Of the maids of ancient times, how many of them could recognize a character?


    This was because with the orders from the empress dowager, Lin Mufan could take a horse carriage to the temple. The horse carriage circled around the palace, and only after a long time did he exit the palace.

 C7

    Lin Mofan felt that he was about to disperse. Wasn''t this old ox-cart a little too deranged? Pity she''s still a pregnant woman. The inside of his stomach was already uncomfortable. His stomach felt like it was being churned, and a sour taste assaulted his throat.


    "Stop the car!" Unable to bear it any longer, Lin Mu Fan shouted towards the outside.


    The carriage came to a sudden halt. Pearl raised the curtain and asked, "Empress, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t have the time to pay attention to her. He jumped off the car and rushed to the side of the road. He hugged his stomach as he started vomiting heavily. Zhu''er was so nervous that she was at a loss for what to do. "Empress, what''s wrong?"


    After vomiting with great difficulty, Lin Mu Fan used the handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth. He simply took off his veil and said, "I''m fine, I''m just seasick."


    "Car sickness?" Zhu''er had never heard of the new phrase before. She was about to explain when she turned around to find that there was a circle of people behind her. The group of old men pointed at them as they spoke, "Look, this is Imperial Concubine Xi. She''s now a despicable woman despised by tens of thousands of people. I heard she ruined her appearance. How tragic!"


    "Lady Liu''s daughter was beaten to death by her in the palace. This is retribution!" This kind of poison concubine should have long been sent to the Rehmannia Temple. " A certain grandpa said.


    Lin Mu Fan''s face instantly flushed red. Being treated like a monkey wasn''t something to be proud of. At this moment, she really wanted to find a mouse hole and hide in it.


    "Hey!" What are you doing? Why aren''t you dispersing!? " Seeing that her expression wasn''t good, Zhu''er frowned, glaring at the eight male and eight female servants as she scolded them angrily.


    "Tch!" "A shameless woman, we were afraid of getting our eyes dirty and smeared with bad luck!" The grandpas and grandmas turned around and left with a look of contempt. The grandma with the egg and vegetable leaves in the basket generously contributed a bit and unerringly smashed it onto Lin Mufan''s body.


    Lin Mufan was about to go crazy. What were these guards doing? He didn''t even stop her when he saw that she had been bullied by the neighbors. He even looked like he was watching a good show.


    But even if they did turn around, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to them, so he quickly hid in the car. After the carriage was restarted, Pearl helped her wipe away the filth on her body as she consoled her, "Empress, it''s best if you put on your veil to save yourself from ¡­"


    She could not bear to continue the last part of her sentence. Afraid of offending Lin Mu Fan, Lin Mu Fan was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Zhu''er, I heard that you were always by my side. Did I often hit you?"


    Zhu''er hurriedly shook her head. "Empress has been very kind to me, hitting only disobedient palace maids."


    Lin Mufan tilted his head, his gaze falling onto the bustling street outside the window through the curtain of the carriage. The Emperor said that she had caused the death of many imperial concubines, while the neighbors said that she had killed their palace maids. What kind of person was the previous Esteemed Empress Mu? How could it be so vicious?


    After shaking the road for an entire day, the legendary Guanshan finally arrived. Lin Mu Fan finally dared to look outside and wasn''t afraid of being smashed by eggs or vegetables.


    At a glance, Pearl rubbed her arms with both hands in fear, and was covered in chicken skin.


    Was it that terrifying? Lin Mu Fan sized up the tall forest in front of him. Because it was already too late due to being ashamed of the sky and the visual effects weren''t good, a layer of light green smoke floated around the mountain as though it had just finished firing off the smoke bombs.


    "Is there anyone living inside?" Lin Mu Fan turned his head to look at the pale-faced Zhu''er as he asked.


    Zhu Er nodded her head, "The Luan Guan Temple is inside the mountain. It is said that there is a Poison King''s Valley hidden in the depths of the valley. This layer of mist is emitted by Poison King''s Valley."


    "Poison King''s Valley?" Lin Mofan''s interest was immediately piqued. Her husband came from a pharmaceutical company and her father specialized in medicine and drugs. This good daughter of hers was naturally drawn into this bad habit of hers. He must visit the Poison King''s Valley some other day. It must be fun!


    Just as she was still dreaming, the sound of a zither that was as light as flowing water came from outside the window. The sound was melodious and clear. Pearl jumped into Lin Mofan''s embrace and screamed, "Ghost!"


    Lin Mofan was startled by her actions. He unhappily patted his own heart that was almost about to burst and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, there aren''t any ghosts in this world."


    "Yes ¡­" Otherwise, who''s playing a tune in this forest? " Pearl''s body shook like a sieve, and she forced herself to hide in her arms.


    The car was still shaking as it walked. Lin Mu Fan raised the curtain in confusion and looked in the direction the zither music had come from. Under the hazy night sky, she saw a figure sitting on a large rock not far away from her. That figure''s hair was like ink, fluttering in the night wind and wearing a white robe. It really did look like a white-clothed female ghost!


    However, from the size of his body, he didn''t look like a woman. After he adapted to the darkness outside the window, he could see even more clearly. She saw that the man had facial features that were as beautiful as a demon''s, and he was on par with Long Zhaofeng. Her slender and elegant fingers fiddled with the strings of the zither, creating a beautiful scene!


    If it were a woman, all the men in the world would probably be mesmerized to death. What surprised her the most was that beautiful man was actually smiling at her?


    Lin Mufan''s heart skipped a beat. Was he smiling at her? That''s right! He was indeed looking at her!


    The sound of the zither became increasingly noisy and urgent, as if it was a death talisman, causing people to feel flustered upon hearing it. The guards'' attendants only dared to peek at the pretty boy out of the corner of their eyes, and could not help but speed up their pace.


    Just as the caravan was about fifty meters away from the beautiful man, the sound of the zither suddenly sounded out like the breaking of a string. In the dark night, the miserable cries of the attendants could be heard as they fell down.


    Zhu Er had already collapsed onto the carriage. Lin Mu Fan''s eyes widened in shock as he watched the pretty boy''s jade-like fingers swiftly scratching the strings of the zither. And there was clearly no saber or sword shadow, yet the guards fell one after the other.


    It wasn''t until the last soldier fell that the zither music began to slow down in shame and then become silent. The pretty boy stood up from the boulder with the small guqin in his arms. The night wind was blowing his hair and clothes, making him look like a beautiful prince in an anime!


    In the blink of an eye, the pretty boy was already in front of her, his jade-like fingers raising the window as he looked at her. Lin Mofan instinctively backed into the car. He ¡­ What was he trying to do?


    "Xiao Chen, come here." The beautiful man''s voice was so beautiful that it could shake one''s heart. His smile was so warm and charming.


    Xiao Wu Chen, that was her name from ancient times. Lin Mu Fan shook his head in fear and stammered, "What are you trying to do?" Heavens? What was he trying to do? He had killed all the guards. Did he want to rob money or lust? She had already lost her beauty, but she did have a lot of money! Give it to him if he wants it! As long as he didn''t kill her.


    "Xiao Wu Chen, I will take you out of here and take our baby with us." The pretty boy''s smile remained gentle.


    Lin Mu Fan''s eyes widened in shock. What was he saying? Their baby? The baby was his? This... It was chaos! What was going on?


    "I... "My name is not Lin Mu Chen. My name is Lin Mu Fan and I don''t know you ¡­" It took her a moment to find her voice, and she kicked Pearl at the side. In his heart he cried out anxiously: Get up quickly! They would be scared!


    A trace of astonishment appeared on the pretty boy''s face, but it quickly disappeared. He continued his good temper and said, "I heard that you''ve lost your mind. But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    "But I''m ugly." Lin Mufan pulled off the veil covering her face, revealing her scarred face.


    The pretty boy was stunned once again. After the shock, he felt his heart ache. "I don''t care!"


    "I am the emperor''s next wife!"


    "I don''t care." The good-looking guy stretched out his hand, his cold fingers caressing the scar on her face. Anger appeared on his handsome face as he muttered in a low voice, "How could he hurt you to this extent?"


    Zhu Er, who had been kicked a few dozen times by Lin Mu Fan, finally woke up. When she saw the beautiful man outside the curtain, she exclaimed in a low voice, "Prince Rui? How could it be you? "


    Was he the legendary Prince Rui? Lin Mu Fan sized him up again in surprise. ''The man that esteemed wangfei loves?'' Heavens! She couldn''t be blamed for falling in love with such a beautiful man!


    "I''ll bring Mu Chen away." After Rui Wang said that, he extended his arm to carry Lin Mu Fan out of the carriage and mounted the horse. Pearl hurriedly mounted another batch of horses. Don''t leave her alone in the forest!


    "You''re really going to take me away?" Lin Mofan sat in his embrace. This was really a chance meeting with a noble on the way! He finally didn''t need to go to the Valley of Death anymore. But she didn''t understand. A dignified prince who was also such a beautiful young man, how could he want her to ruin his appearance like a ruined flower that was utterly ruined!


    "Yes." His voice was very gentle, but his words were very short. He tightly held her in his arms. It was as if he were protecting a treasure that was also in pieces. She could feel that he really did love Esteemed Empress Dowager.


    King Rui turned his horse around, and with a pinch of his leg, the horse began to gallop through the forest. Lin Mufan turned around and shouted at Zhu''er, "Zhu''er, be careful!"


    My lady!" "Wait for your servant!" Zhu''er cried out in a sobbing tone, wuu ¡­ She rarely rides a horse!


    Just as Lin Mu Fan was about to remind Rui Wang to slow down, a strange fragrance suddenly drifted over from the mountain. Just as Lin Mu Fan was wondering where this fragrance came from, Rui Wang anxiously yelled out, "Be careful of the poisonous gas!"


    Then she took the silk handkerchief from her waist and put it over her nose and mouth, and Pearl, hearing the poison gas, took the silk handkerchief and covered her nose and mouth, too. She, who had not been riding for long, lost her footing and fell heavily onto the side of the road!


    "Aiyo!" She cried out in pain, and when Lin Mu Fan heard her cry out, he quickly said: "Zhu''er! Put me down! "Jewel ¡­"


    "Mu Chen, we must leave immediately!" King Rui would not allow her to save a little girl.


    "NO!" You can''t leave Pearl here! She will die! " Lin Mu Fan was flustered and exasperated as he struggled to get up. Just as Rui Wang was about to forcefully take her away, a black figure suddenly descended from the sky. His voice was as cold as a ghost''s, "Don''t even think of escaping!"


    King Rui was frightened. He stared at the black shadow and sneered coldly, "You, a lackey of the imperial court, are quite loyal!"


    "It''s still better than you, a lustful disciple of the harem!" The black clothed man turned around, the corners of his sleeves flicking as a dark red poisonous gas immediately attacked them.


    The man in black was wearing a mask. Lin Mu Fan could not see his appearance, but he could hear that his voice was very young! Rui Wang hugged Lin Mu Fan as he dismounted, and whispered into her ear, "Run all the way down the mountain! Don''t look back! "


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t care about who was in the right and who was in the wrong. He pulled Zhu''er and fled down the mountain, the fragrance of the mountain filling the air. Lin Mu Fan and Zhu''er didn''t dare to let go of the silk handkerchief in their hands for even a second.


    As the sounds of battle filled the air, Lin Mu Fan turned around and quickly looked at the two figures in black and white. Seeing that the two of them were evenly matched, he turned around and continued to flee.


    "Aiyo!" Pearl tripped over something unknown, and with a pull and a pull, both of them fell to the ground at the same time. When Pearl saw what she was standing on, she screamed out in fright, "Head... A human head! "


    Lin Mu Fan lowered his head to take a look. What head? It was clearly Lu Zi''s. She patted her hand and comforted him, "Look carefully, it''s an animal''s bone, not a human''s head!"


    "Wuu ¡­" Empress! This servant is so scared! Your servant is going back to the palace! " Pearl started to cry.


    Lin Mofan rolled his eyes in annoyance. What''s so good about returning to the palace? After running for some time, he suddenly discovered that it was pitch black in front of him. With just a glance, he could tell that it was a bottomless abyss. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat and almost ran away!

 C8

    There was no escape! She was about to turn back when a black figure flashed in front of her eyes, then froze on her neck. The shiny knife was pressed against her neck.


    Lin Mofan stared at the shiny blade and felt half of his soul leaving his body. Pearl cried out in fright, "Empress ¡­"


    When King Rui saw this situation, he did not dare to step forward even a little bit. He could only watch as the black figure carried Lin Mu Fan as they flew past a tree branch and instantly disappeared into the night.


    Lin Mufan stared at the sky dozens of meters below him. He was so shocked that his soul left his body. Heavens! She was actually flying in the sky? It was like a swallow shuttling through the forest!


    Her shock made her forget about the waves of pain coming from her waist. Her arms tightly hugged the black clothed man''s waist, afraid that if she couldn''t hold herself steady enough, she would fall into the cliff and be smashed to pieces.


    Ahead was a bottomless abyss. The usually afraid of heights Lin Mofan buried his little face in the black-clothed man''s embrace, not daring to look down again.


    The sound of the wind blew past their ears, causing their clothes and hair to fly in the air. A familiar smell entered Lin Mufan''s nose, causing doubts to arise in her heart. Long Zhenghao! She actually smelled Long Zhenghao''s scent from the man in black!? She had accompanied this aura for more than a year, so she couldn''t be more familiar with it!


    And there was also Long Zhaoting, which was Long Zhenghao''s previous life!


    From the moment the black clothed person had snatched her away, he had never opened his mouth to speak. His two hands tightly gripped her slender waist. That''s right, it wasn''t a hug, but a pinch! The pinch made her miserable. King Rui was still the best! At least he was holding her tenderly, and this man!


    Lin Mufan sucked in a breath as he lifted his head to stealthily observe his face. Unfortunately, other than a golden mask, she could not see anything else. It was impossible to determine what he looked like or whether he was a dragon.


    "Who are you? "Where are you going to take me?" Damn it, why was she in such a hurry to get her hands on someone?


    The black clothed person didn''t reply. He only increased the strength in his hands, causing Lin Mu Fan to feel so much pain that he was about to cry. Lin Mofan sucked in a breath once again. However, he was still scheming on how to expose his identity so that he wouldn''t die an unknown death later.


    After flying for a while, a faintly discernible mirage of a building suddenly appeared before his eyes. It was very clear that this was the black clothed person''s destination. Lin Mofan did not want to miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of the moment when he was not looking, he instantly took action and removed his mask from his face.


    When she clearly saw this handsome face, she was stunned for a moment. It was a beautiful face, but it was not the face of a dragon! But his body was clearly emitting the smell of the dragon lake. What was going on?


    The handsome face in front of him instantly turned cold due to his displeasure. In the next moment, Lin Mu Fan felt his waist loosen up. He he he ¡­ Let go?


    Ah--!" Screams, deafening screams echoed through the valley. Immediately following was a loud ''bang''. Lin Mu Fan fell to the ground as if he was a log. The impact nearly shattered all of her internal organs. ''Thank god! ''She had fallen into a pile of herbs. Otherwise, she would have at least been half-dead from such a high fall!


    Lin Mufan ground his teeth as he turned his head and stared at the cold and detached man. When the men saw him return, they bowed their heads and greeted him, "Master."


    Lin Mu Fan glanced at the medicinal plants beneath him and the people beside him. It seemed like this was the legendary Poison King''s Valley, and this cold and emotionless man was the legendary Poison King''s Envy! But why had he brought her here? She had no enmity with him.


    "Where should we go with women who betray the imperial court?" Ming Wen''s voice was just like his name. It was filled with the aura of death. In the dark of the night, it faintly sounded, startling Lin Mu Fan so much that his scalp went numb.


    There was no need for the subordinates to say anything more. They immediately pulled Lin Mu Fan into the valley. Lin Mu Fan, who was originally in extreme pain from the fall, was dragged away like this. Instantly, he screamed in pain, "Hey! What are you doing! "Let me go, I can leave by myself ¡­!"


    The well-built man completely ignored her cries, directly dragging her into a small courtyard, where he fell beside a grotesquely shaped boulder. Lin Mu Fan lifted his head and saw Ming Hui''s cold and vicious face that resembled a death god. She finally knew why this place was called Death''s Valley. It was because this place housed the Death God!


    Ah--!" Another terrifying scream pierced the night. Lin Mu Fan heard the cracking sound of his two palms being pressed under the large stone. That kind of pain was something she had never experienced before. It was heart-wrenching!


    What sort of punishment was this!? It was even more terrifying than the needles in the palace! Her hand, which was originally wounded, was now crippled.


    However, the man in front of him still had a cold expression and didn''t even bat an eye. The pain made Lin Mu Fan tremble all over and he could no longer hold back as he shouted, "Damn man! You are like that dog-emperor possessed, no! You''re more cruel than he is! "You even need to be malicious ¡­!"


    Ming Wen''s face turned even darker. Gritting his teeth, he spat out two words: "Use your strength."


    An even greater pain struck him and Lin Mu Fan didn''t even have a chance to scream. It was as though a century had passed. Only when she was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to struggle, did that group of people finally let go of her and retreated to the side.


    Lin Mofan lay limply on the ground. Bright red liquid dripped from her bloody fingers, dyeing the entire limestone floor red. The black shoes with gold stripes stood in front of her.


    Ming Wen bent down and pinched her lower jaw with his white jade fingers. His voice sounded like a ghost, "The emperor has decreed that if Esteemed Empress Mu dares to get involved with Prince Rui again, she will be directly caned to death!"


    Lin Mofan struggled to keep his eyes open. His pained eyes were filled with stubbornness. That stubbornness caused Ming Hua''s heart to beat wildly. This woman was too arrogant ¡­


    "Then... Please tell that bloodthirsty and cruel Emperor Dog that if he has the guts, he''ll kill me now. Otherwise, what he will control will forever be my fleshly body ¡­ " Lin Mu Fan sneered, his smile was mournful and cold. Yesterday he had said that if she ever mentioned King Rui''s name again, her hand would be cut off, and today her hand would be cut off.


    Long Zhenghao! This man who had tortured her for all his life! One day, she would definitely retaliate in full retaliation!


    As she thought about it, her consciousness started to blur from shame. Finally, the image that stopped in her mind was actually that white-clothed King Rui playing a tune that was as light as flowing water on the ground. He was very beautiful, very gentle, he was definitely not such a heartless and cold person like Long Zhaosu or Ming Ya!


    When he woke up again, Lin Mofan was already at the temple. He looked around the room that was not much cleaner than a cold palace.


    She tried to move her body, but her hands couldn''t move. The pain filled her senses. She could imagine her hands being crippled, crushed by that vile man using a stone slab!


    "Empress, you''re awake?" Pearl walked in carrying a basin of clear water. With tears in her eyes, she sized her up and warned, "Empress, don''t move recklessly. Be careful or you might come across a wound."


    "Are you alright?" Lin Mu Fan sized up the unharmed Zhu''er in front of him, as he felt some comfort in his heart.


    Pearl shook her head. "Prince Rui sent this servant here. Prince told me to take good care of the Empress."


    "What about him?" Lin Mufan thought of the beautiful man with long hair and snow-white clothes.


    "After King Rui sent this servant to the temple, he exchanged hands with the people from the Poison King''s Valley. Afterwards, he fell off a cliff, and no one knows whether he is still alive or not." After speaking, Zhu''er hurriedly turned around and comforted, "But don''t worry esteemed Empress, Prince Rui''s fate is great. He definitely won''t die just like that."


    Upon saying that, he secretly observed Lin Mofan''s reaction.


    Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly. What was there to worry about? To her, King Rui was just an extremely beautiful comic book character that she had only met for the first time. He was nothing else.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Zhu Er lowered her head to examine Lin Mufan''s hands, which were wrapped like dumplings, and said with tears in her heart, "That Poison King was really ruthless, injuring the Empress so badly."


    "He''s clearly Long Zhaofeng. It must be him ¡­" Lin Mofan said in a low voice. Those ice-cold eyes and familiar aura all belonged to that bloodthirsty man!


    "Empress, what are you talking about?" How could the Poison King be the Emperor? " Pearl did not understand.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Mu Fan was also confused. With a slight movement, her hands felt as if they had been pressed down by a huge rock once more, causing her to grit her teeth in pain.


    "Empress, don''t move recklessly." When Pearl saw her pain, she immediately pressed her hands together, refusing to let her move. Then he said, "The Empress should first rest. This servant will go and help the Empress bring back the food for Ramadan." With that, he turned around and quickly walked out.


    Once Zhu Er left, the room became quiet again. Lin Mu Fan sighed helplessly as he suddenly thought of the baby in his stomach. He unhappily called out: "Hey! "Why are you so quiet and scared?"


    "Mommy, I feel sorry for you."


    "Then tell me, is the Poison King really Dragon Pool?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You can shut up now."


    The palace.


    Long Ze stood by the table, clutching a piece of white, suet jade in his hand. Behind him, Ke Meng cautiously said, "Your majesty, King Rui he ¡­"


    With a ''dang'' sound, the jade smashed into the golden brick floor, creating a white flower sea, successfully interrupting Ke Meng''s words.


    "What a good Xiao Jue! He provoked my woman twice over, and I will not let him off lightly!" The angry voice echoed within the Town Hall, scaring all of the female eunuchs present into panic.


    Ke Meng had already gotten used to it and said, "Your subject is useless. The King Rui''s skills are too good. However, King Rui fell into a cliff last night.


    "You''re too naive. He won''t die that easily."


    "Your Majesty is right."


    "Go, the King''s Valley will immediately seal Guanshan. No matter what, you have to bring back Xiao Jue''s corpse for me!" Long Zhaosu slammed his hand on the table and gave the order.


    Ke Meng was alarmed. This order was clearly very difficult to complete. If he wanted to kill Rui Wang and Xiao Jue, then there was only a sliver of hope in this world where only the Nether Limitless of the Poisonous King Valley acted. As for Ming Wen, she was unwilling to listen to the commands of the imperial court. She did things her own way, and her whereabouts were hard for ordinary people to determine.


    Only when he was happy would he work for the court. If he wasn''t happy, then even the orders of the Sky Emperor''s father would be useless!


    "Your majesty, this might be a little difficult." Although he did not want to rebel against the emperor, he had no choice but to wake up in advance. "I''m afraid that Ming Xiu will not be ordered to do so. Ming Hui severed Mu Feifei''s hand last night. "


    A peculiar cruelty flashed across Long Ze''s eyes as he sneered, "If it''s broken, then so be it. No matter, just go and do your own business."


    Ke Meng did not dare to speak further. He saluted and left the Hall of Ecclesiastic Education.


    Long Ze turned around and stared at the beautiful sun outside the door. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer. "Did that woman''s hand break?" If it was broken, then it wouldn''t be better. In the future, he wouldn''t try to seduce other men!

 C9

    The later it was, the colder the temperature of the mountain became. It was like winter when it was midnight. There was a blanket in the room, but Lin Mu Fan and Zhu''er were still shivering from the cold.


    "Empress, this servant will help you warm your feet." Zhu Er saw that Lin Mu Fan was trembling from the cold and hugged her feet in his embrace. A warm current immediately flowed from the bottom of Lin Mufan''s feet and entered her heart.


    "There''s no need for this." Embarrassed, she moved her feet. Coming to this strange world, only Pearl was the best to her. She was truly touched.


    Zhu''er did not release her, only consoling her, "Empress, it''s already late in the morning. You should go to bed early."


    As soon as Zhu Er finished speaking, a gust of wind blew through the room, causing the fragile window to creak. The frightened Zhu''er hurriedly retreated back into Lin Mu Fan''s body.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Mofan comforted her softly. He had originally wanted to pat her body, but suddenly remembered that he could not move his hand at this moment and could only give up.


    "Empress, did you hear a sound from outside?" Zhu Er once again retreated into Lin Mu Fan''s embrace, her body trembling with her voice. As expected, Lin Mu Fan could hear the howls of several wild beasts. They seemed to be the howls of wolves. The sound of wind was getting clearer and closer.


    "There are wolves!" With a cry, Pearl shrank into the corner of the bed.


    Although Lin Mofan did not believe that there were ghosts in this world, it was normal for beasts to appear in this sort of place. Her heart could not help but feel anxious, but she pretended to be calm as she comforted them, "Don''t be afraid. Master Fang and the others live in the south.


    "Empress, have you forgotten?" When the Jade Concubine and the noble people were brought to the temple, they were eaten alive by the wild beasts. As long as they are here, no one will be able to return alive ¡­ " Zhu''er started to cry, causing Lin Mufan''s heart to instantly turn cold. Oh my god! So terrifying!


    The wolf howls got closer and closer. Finally, Lin Mu Fan could no longer maintain his composure as he screamed and rolled into the corner of the bed with Zhu Er in his arms. Outside the dilapidated lattice gate, the silhouettes of several colossal creatures were swaying in the night sky. Some of them even scratched at the door with their claws while roaring.


    "Empress ¡­" They''re coming in... "What should we do ¡­?" Pearl began to cry, and screamed in terror: "Help! Help me ¡ª! "


    "Zhu Er, quickly find something to push the door open!" She could not use any force and could only call for Zhu Er to go. If she hadn''t been injured, she wouldn''t have been so afraid.


    Pearl shook her head and cried, "No! This servant does not dare! "


    ''Bang! ''the sound of the door breaking was heard.


    Ah--!" Lin Mu Fan and Zhu''er simultaneously screamed out, helplessly watching the wild wolves as they stormed in. They stood by the door, staring at them. Under the night sky, those dark green eyes seemed to flicker with life and were incomparably fierce, as if they were going to pounce over and eat the two of them in the next moment.


    "Get out! Get out! " Lin Mu Fan screamed loudly. He didn''t care whether his hand was injured or not as he lifted the pillow from the bed and threw it towards the pack of wolves. However, her attack did not scare the pack of wolves. Instead, it infuriated them. The leader of the wild wolves seemed to be on fire as he raised his forelegs and pounced towards the two of them!


    Ah--help me --!" Another scream of terror came out from both of their mouths. They closed their eyes in despair, waiting for themselves to be swallowed in one gulp.


    However, they did not wait for death to come. Instead, they heard the howls of several wild beasts. In just a moment, the room had quieted down.


    Lin Mu Fan opened his eyes in shock and fear. He noticed that the four to five big grey wolves that were previously incomparably ferocious had now fallen to the ground and were drowning. What was going on? Why were the wolves all dead?


    "Pearl, it''s all right." Lin Mu Fan consoled her with a lingering fear. When he turned around, he found that Zhu Er had already fainted.


    It was like a nightmare. When he woke up, the room was as clean as if nothing had happened last night. Lin Mu Fan quietly sat up as Zhu''er walked in from outside. Seeing her wake up, he embarrassedly smiled and said: "Empress, you''re awake? We all fainted last night. "


    "Yes." Lin Mu Fan sized up the still dilapidated door and recalled everything that happened last night. That was not a dream. She and Pearl had indeed nearly been eaten by the wolves last night. She suddenly thought of the wolf pack that had mysteriously died and asked, "Oh right, did those monks kill those wolves?"


    Zhu''er shook her head and said somewhat angrily: "Just now, I asked them and they said that wolves have been here before. This morning, when I woke up, I found out that all the wolves had had their throats cut off. This is a knife that I picked up from the ground."


    As Zhu''er spoke, she took out a small throwing knife from the table and handed it to Lin Mofan. The knife was smaller than an ordinary throwing knife and about the length of a person''s finger. Who could have saved her? Who else would save her but Prince Rui?


    Pearl had said that King Rui was most likely dead by now. Even if it was him, he definitely wouldn''t help her kill the wolf pack like he did last night. He would definitely bring her along with him.


    Lin Mu Fan quietly walked out of the courtyard. The entrance of the courtyard faced a green forest with mountains in front of it. A light green fog was still floating in the middle of the forest. However, the color of the air was very fresh and it was extremely comfortable!


    The most famous thing about this Guanshan was that it was very steep and had all sorts of wild animals and herbs growing in the forest. Ordinary people would not come here.


    "Empress, I wonder if there will be more wolves tonight?" Zhu''er stood behind her, completely devoid of the mood to look at the scenery. Her tone still contained some lingering fear.


    Lin Mofan lowered his head and looked at the flying knife in his hand. But she seemed less frightened now, because there were people in the world who didn''t want her to die.


    "Pearl, would you be bored?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Empress, what''s wrong?" Pearl did not understand.


    Lin Mu Fan''s eyes lit up as he viciously said, "Let''s go find some medicinal herbs and poison that dog emperor when we return to the palace!"


    Pearl was startled, ''No way ¡­'' Killing a king was a capital offense!


    "Amitabha ¡­" Hearing this voice, Lin Mu Fan rolled his eyes in annoyance. He turned around and glared at the person that came over: "Damned monk, don''t you know that there are many wolves here? For us to live in such a crappy house, and even say that we''re monks that don''t kill! "


    "Life and death have different destinies. Lady, please calm your anger." The old monk bowed calmly.


    Lin Mufan couldn''t be bothered to pursue the matter and changed his tone. "In that case, the Grand Preceptor can give us another house to live in. This place is too unsafe."


    "Sorry old Na for not being able to agree."


    "Then you can go back and recite your scripture." Right now, she could be certain that this group of monks was the same as the ones from the Poison King''s Valley. Maybe they were the ones who set the wolves up last night, hmph!


    "I heard that Almsgiver has picked up a knife in the room. Can you let me take a look?"


    "What do you want to see?" Lin Mu Fan instinctively gripped the blade between his fingers.


    "Let''s see who exactly will barge into my temple at night!" The old monk''s eyes revealed a fierce light.


    Originally, Lin Mufan would not be so obedient. However, she was also confused by this question. She also wanted to know who saved her. The old monk took the blade and looked at it, whispering to himself, "It doesn''t seem to be King Rui."


    "Not King Rui? Who could it be? " Could it be that the pretty boy really fell to his death? Could it be that there really was someone in this world who couldn''t bear for her to die? Who were they?


    The old monk did not say anything and returned the knife to her. He bowed and said ''Amitabha'' before turning around and leaving. Lin Mu Fan stared at his back in anger as he scolded, "Damn old thing, you old thing who doesn''t answer every question!"


    This was too infuriating. These days, even monks had no love, and this was indeed ruled by that Emperor Du Ze!


    One year later!


    In the abandoned and almost empty courtyard of the monastery, a small, snowy-white, fluffy dog was jumping up and down in the yard. Energetic, lively and cute to the point of giving one a headache.


    "Persia! "Stop running, please don''t run, quickly follow me back to the room to take a shower!"


    The little dog suddenly stopped, it sat down on the limestone floor, glared at Zhu''er and said grumpily: "Zhu''er! How many times have I told you? I''m not calling it Persian, but Persian is a cat! "


    "Oh, it''s the same!" Pearl sat down on the floor, exhausted, wiping off her sweat with her sleeve as she complained.


    Lin Mufan, who was squatting beside them and messing around with the flowers, could not help but laugh as he heard the two make a ruckus: "The boss is the boss in the game, and it''s also the old monster''s idea."


    "Mommy, then I don''t want to be a dog, I want to be an old monster." The boss crawled to Lin Mufan''s side and pulled at his snow-white fur: "Being a dog isn''t fun at all."


    Lin Mu Fan dusted off his hands and smiled as he carried him into the house: "Who told you to only know how to crawl. When you know how to leave, you can fly away and become an old monster."


    "Yeah!" The little guy cried out in excitement, but very soon, his little face fell again. He pouted and said, "Then how long will it take before you can walk? Pearl said it would be at least a year and a half, a long time. "


    "Then you have to eat more, grow stronger, then you can leave earlier." Lin Mufan took off the fur on his body, revealing his tender skin. Then, he placed him on the bath plate that Zhu''er had prepared earlier.


    Pearl squatted to the side and wiped the Boss'' body while looking at him, who was only a few months old, and said with a smile: "Empress, look at how much the little mistress looks like to the emperor. It''s practically the same model. How could the emperor suspect that the child isn''t his?"


    "Not his best." The child was indeed not from the dragon lake, but from the Long Zhenghao of a thousand years later. The same person, but a different life.


    "Empress, this grandpa understands. Carry the little mistress to him and he will definitely believe you." Zhu''er consoled him. It was quite pitiful for a fine young prince to hide in such a place and dress up as a pet dog to raise him.

 C10

    On the other hand, Lin Mofan did not care at all. Reputation did not mean anything to her. It was fine as long as she and the little guy were alive and well.


    "Then what if royal father gets angry and kills me again?" In the modern world, his father wanted to kill him, but in ancient times, he would be poisoned to death by the cold soup.


    Lin Mufan tapped him on the nose, "It''s good that you know. In the future, remember to be careful. Don''t let anyone know about your existence."


    The little guy shrunk his neck in fear. Lin Mufan carried him out of the water after taking a fragrant bath. Just as he finished putting on his clothes, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Lin Mu Fan was startled. Zhu''er hurriedly covered the boss''s body with the dog''s fur. It was at this moment that the door was pushed open. A few officials came in, and there was a row of people standing outside the door.


    Almost no one came here throughout the year, yet at this moment, someone came. Lin Mofan hugged his boobs with one hand and gently stroked his fur with the other. He got up and walked over to the person as he coldly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The people from the palace probably didn''t have any good intentions!


    The head eunuch spoke with an indifferent expression, "The emperor has decreed that after a year of imprisonment, Esteemed Empress Mu will immediately return with the servants to the palace."


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. No way? She was summoned back to the palace so quickly? She didn''t want to go back at all. Here, although he ate Ramadan every day and was occasionally scared by wild beasts, his life was very comfortable. If she had nothing else to do during the day, she would do some research and create some trouble for the boss. In short, her life was very good!


    "Go back and tell the emperor that one year is too short for me. If you want to think about it one more year, then you won''t go back."


    "Empress, the emperor has an order ¡­"


    "Cut the crap. If I''m not going back, then I''m not going back. Don''t tell me you want to take me back?" Lin Mu Fan glared at the crowd.


    Naturally, none of the inner court officials dared to do so and could only helplessly withdraw, preparing to return to the palace as a saint.


    As soon as everyone left, Lin Mufan placed the boss on the bed and hurriedly packed up his things. Pearl stood beside him in confusion and asked, "Empress, what are you doing?"


    "Do you even need to ask? Run away! Don''t tell me you really expect that the dog-emperor would let me stay here for an extra year?" Moreover, if he defied the decree this time, he would most likely provoke that monster again.


    When Pearl heard this, she became anxious, and rubbed her arms together in fear: "But where are we going to run to in these mountains and forests? There are dangerous mountains and steep slopes everywhere, and there are always wild animals coming and going. "


    "That''s still better than capturing him back to the palace." As he walked out of the courtyard, he saw her on top of a pile of herbs. Sigh, what a pity, she had risked her life to find a lot of them from the depths of the mountains, and it wasn''t easy for her to grow them.


    "Empress, wait for me!" Pearl hurried after him.


    Because the backyard was not heavily guarded, those bunch of brats never expected Lin Mofan to have the guts to run away. After all, it was too dangerous outside. As a result, the three of them easily escaped from the temple and headed down the mountain.


    It was a pity that the mountain was so steep. Moreover, the sea was surrounded by a layer of misty fog, making it impossible to determine the direction, much less the way out of the valley.


    The Boss claimed that it knew the way, so it led Lin Mufan and Zhu''er deeper and deeper into the mountains. By the time the two of them managed to react, it was already dark.


    In Qing He Hall, the young eunuch trembled as he passed on the words of Mu Fei to Long Zhaoting. Before he finished speaking, he was lying on the ground in fear of the emperor sending a cup of tea causing his head to explode.


    When Long Zhaoting heard that Mu Fei didn''t want to go back to the palace, his expression suddenly darkened. "What did you say? Mu Fei needs to live for another year? "


    "Yes ¡­ the Empress said that she felt that her fault was too great. She should face the wall for another year." The eunuch replied.


    Hua Fei, who was beside Long Zhaofeng, covered her mouth and laughed. She snuck a glance at the emperor and mocked, "What face! From what I see, she''s already gone on vacation. She even dared to defy the emperor''s decree. From what I can see, she doesn''t put you in her eyes at all. "


    Long Ze ignored her and ordered the eunuch in a cold voice, "Go tell Mu Fei that she has thought it through. However, I have plenty of ways to make her think it through. We don''t necessarily have to stay in the temple."


    "Yes, your servant obeys." The young eunuch wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and bowed, then he left the hall.


    "Stop!"


    "Your majesty!" The eunuch was startled again.


    Long Zhaozhang hugged Imperial Concubine Hua''s snake-like body as he laughed sinisterly. "Imperial Concubine Hua thinks it''s good to stay at Guan Mountain and escort you there for a short period of time."


    Hearing that, Hua Fei immediately rolled from Long Ze''s embrace to the ground, her face pale with fright. She kowtowed to the ground and begged for mercy, "Your majesty! "Your majesty misunderstood chenqie''s intentions. It''s not that chenqie wants to stay and watch the mountain. Your majesty, please spare my life ¡­"


    Oh my god! That Guanshan wasn''t a place where a person could stay. There were so many people in the palace, apart from Mu Fei, no one else could survive. As for that Imperial Concubine Mu, it was unknown what kind of luck she had to be able to survive until now.


    Long Ze smiled faintly. He bent down and used his index finger to support her lower jaw. He looked at her teary eyes as he murmured, "It would be great if you had even the slightest bit of Mu Fei''s backbone."


    His gaze was like a knife that stabbed into her eyes. He carefully sized up and probed around, and for a moment, he was completely lost in thought.


    Imperial Concubine Hua wiped away the tears on her face. She struggled to get up and snuggled into his embrace. Her plump body gently rubbed against his embrace as she spoke in a soft tone, "Your majesty, do you have a crush on elder sister?"


    "I don''t miss her, she isn''t worthy." Long Ze smiled sinisterly as he grabbed her waist, lowered his head and kissed her red lips, gently tossing and turning. Hua Fei, who still had lingering fear in her heart, became bashful as her entire body went limp in his embrace.


    The eunuch tactfully left the room. This windy emperor was really hard to serve. He wasn''t going to send Imperial Concubine Hua off to watch the show again!


    "Empress, there''s a tiger''s roar, I''m so scared!" Zhu''er tightly gripped the corner of Lin Mufan''s clothes, and looked around with a tearful expression.


    It was pitch black around them. Occasionally, moonlight would shine through the trees onto the steep mountain road, but they were still unable to light a fire because they were afraid that the old monks would discover their whereabouts.


    Lin Mufan held the boss tightly and comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Woo ¡­ Actually, she was also very afraid. Even if she knew a bit of the Triceps cat''s skills, even if she prepared the self-made body protection poison. However, she was still very afraid of such a terrifying place. The roars from all around her made her hair stand on end.


    "Mommy, you''re hurting me." The boss rolled his eyes in annoyance. Seriously, if he didn''t have the guts, he would still act like he wasn''t afraid.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Mofan released his hand apologetically.


    "Mommy, put me down, I''ll walk by myself." The little guy was rather considerate.


    "I''m afraid you''ve fallen into a cliff." Lin Mofan was really worried about his mischievous and mischievous character. He was only able to train a little kid who could run faster than her with his four feet. When the time came, he would not be able to escape.


    "Oh!" We can''t go any further! " Zhu''er quickly pulled Lin Mufan back. Her face was pale with fright as her legs trembled. No matter how Lin Mofan looked at it, he was also shocked. There was indeed a pitch black cliff in front of him. The bottom could not be seen!


    "What should we do? "Empress." Every place they crashed into was a cliff. After walking for half a day, they still couldn''t find a path down the mountain. If they continued like this, how long would it take for them to descend the mountain?


    "What a fragrant smell." This fragrance was different from the one she smelled when she went up the mountain last year. She raised her head to look at the opposite side of the cliff, and could faintly make out the faintly discernible buildings! This discovery made her exclaim, "Crap! They have barged into the territory of the Poison King''s Valley! "


    "Ah?" Poison King Valley? " Pearl also cried out.


    At this moment, the surrounding trees suddenly began to sway, letting out whooshing sounds. Following the whistling sound, a cold and bloodthirsty voice rang out, "You actually know that you''ve trespassed into the forbidden area."


    As his voice fell, a blood-red figure slowly descended. It was a familiar voice, a familiar face, and also a familiar aura. Only, the clothes were blood-red, faintly emitting a murderous aura. Lin Mu Fan instinctively took a step back and stared at him in alarm. "What are you trying to do?


    "What do you think? "Esteemed Empress Mu?" Under Ye Wu Chen''s gaze, an envious look appeared on his face.


    "He isn''t envious, he isn''t envious of this type of person..." Zhu''er, who had been scared silly, suddenly blurted out these words.


    Lin Mofan didn''t even have time to be surprised before he instantly struck out with his palm. The wind from his palm was like a rainbow as it swept straight towards Zhu''er. Lin Mu Fan cried out in alarm and pushed Zhu''er away. The wind from his palm struck her left shoulder, pushing her behind him into the abyss!


    Ah--!" Lin Mufan instantly felt his body being thrown into the air, causing her to scream out in fear. After that, he rapidly descended into the depths of the valley. The whistling of the wind was next to his ears; it was incomparably cold!


    Woo ¡­ Was that how she died? If she knew earlier that she would encounter the Poison King, she wouldn''t have run away! At the moment of her death, she didn''t forget to hold the boss tightly in her arms. That was a precious treasure that she had raised for months after being born with great difficulty!


    "Wuu ¡­" "I don''t want to die ¡­" She sobbed and closed her eyes, falling into a warm embrace. She was so shocked that she intended to open her eyes to see who had saved her. A familiar scent entered her nose, and Long Zhaofeng ¡­ No! It should be an aura of envy.


    Surprised, she did not open her eyes, allowing him to carry her and gently descend to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Mu Chen, Mu Chen ¡­!" Above his head was the anxious and envious voice of Ming Mofan. Lin Mofan was puzzled. Was he calling her? Calling out to her in a voice full of anxiety and concern?

 C11

    This man who was as vicious as Long Ze, the man who broke both her arms! Not only did he save her, but he also ¡­


    Regardless of what he meant, revenge was more important! Lin Mu Fan secretly thought to himself. His right hand secretly touched the knife with the word ''death'' engraved on it, and at this moment, he ruthlessly stabbed it into his chest!


    Lin Mu Fan quickly rolled away from him. With a complacent look, he sized him up, whose face was turning green and incomparably shocked: "I don''t care if you are Long Ze or not, killing you will definitely be beneficial to the people. Now do you know the consequences of offending me?!"


    This small knife may not be too much of a threat to someone with powerful martial arts skills, but before she went out, she cleverly smeared poison on the knife, so ¡­


    Ming Wen stared at her with a variety of emotions in his eyes. The most common emotion was not hatred, but melancholy? Lost? Lin Mu Fan panicked at his strange gaze and retreated a few steps back: "What?" Why didn''t he just die? It was you who provoked me first! "


    Poison blood dripped down from Ming Wen''s chest as he stared at Lin Mofan for a long time. Then, he lowered his head, grabbed the small hilt of his saber and forcefully pulled it out. With a ''pu'' sound, blood gushed out, but he did not care about it. He only used his sleeve to wipe away the poison blood on the blade. Under the dim moonlight, the word "die" could be faintly seen on the blade.


    When he saw the word his eyes flashed with a strange look. The knife slipped out of his hand and his strong body fell to the ground.


    "Wah!" "He died just like that?" Lin Mofan took another step back. Although the Poison King was very venomous, he was, after all, a human''s life. Lin Mofan, who had never killed anyone before, was naturally afraid. The complacency he had just displayed also instantly disappeared from his face.


    "Mommy, they just saved our lives." The boss spoke up for Ming Meng: "Grandfather said saving a person''s life is better than creating a Level 7 Float. Hurry up and save him."


    "But he almost killed me last year!" Although Lin Mofan was talking to the boss, he was actually convincing himself that she had killed someone!


    "But if he didn''t save us just now, we would have already fallen to our deaths."


    "That''s true, why did he save us? How strange! " Lin Mu Fan was really puzzled. He stealthily shifted his body towards the direction of Ming Hua and used his index finger to check if he was still breathing.


    Just as Lin Mu Fan was about to start his rescue, he suddenly raised his head as though he had thought of something and asked, "If we save him, what if he captures us and takes us back to Poison King''s Valley?"


    The little guy shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, as if he was going to do it himself.


    Lin Mufan stared at the dying man in front of him. He had never felt so conflicted before. She truly did not wish to save this demon. However ¡­ The boss was right though. He was the one who saved her just now. Also, she couldn''t afford to leave him behind. If she didn''t save him, then she and the boss wouldn''t be able to get out of this valley. Thus, she made a decision ¡ª save him!


    Fortunately, she brought quite a few medicinal herbs when she left the temple, so she could finally use them now. With a look of disgust, she turned Ming Jiu''s body over and tore off the clothes on his upper body. Under the moonlight, the blackened wounds caused her to shudder for no reason.


    "Come on, baby, help him suck the poison out of the wound." He waved his palm and the boss obediently climbed over. However, after taking one look, he crawled back to his original position. He shook his head. "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Lin Mofan rolled his eyes unhappily, "You''re the one who said that you wanted to save him!"


    Seeing the little guy shake his head, Lin Mofan decided not to make things difficult for him. He furrowed his brows for a moment before lowering his head to use his mouth to suck out the poison blood from the wound and sprinkle it with medicinal powder. He took off the silk handkerchief he carried with him, pressed it to the wound, and helped him put on his clothes.


    After finishing all of Cheng Xun, Lin Mufan let out a light sigh and raised his head to find the boss sleeping at Ming Wu''s feet. They slept soundly and peacefully, as intimate as father and son.


    After climbing for half a day, Lin Mufan was already exhausted. Leaning against a nearby rock, he was cold and hungry. Suddenly, he thought of Zhu Er. He wondered how she was doing on the top of the cliff by herself, hoping she would find her way out of the valley.


    It was extremely cold here all year round, even at night. Lin Mu Fan held the boss in his arms to let him warm up a little. He pressed down on the shoulder that had just been swept by the palm of his hand, and it seemed as if it was about to split open.


    After a while, when the cold was unbearable, Lin Mu Fan could only start a fire. She shouldn''t have started a fire, as it would have attracted wild beasts or enemies, but if she didn''t, she was afraid she would die of cold.


    As expected, after the fire started, less than 20 minutes later, when Lin Mufan bent down, he was very close to him as he studied that handsome face of Ming Ye in an attempt to uncover some secrets. A burst of ''huff huff'' sound came from above her head, followed by the appearance of five to six men wearing the clothing of Poison King''s Valley. Each of them had strong martial arts skills. When they saw Ming Wu lying on the ground, they rushed up to support his body and anxiously shouted, "Master!"


    "Not good, Master has been infected with the strange flower poison!" One of the men cried out in alarm. He hurried to Ming Hui''s back and placed both of his palms on his back. With overwhelming luck, he sealed his acupoints.


    "Take Esteemed Empress Mu back to the temple!" The man did not forget to give orders to the other men when he was saving them. The few men immediately began to hold Lin Mu Fan captive.


    "Hey!" Do you have any conscience! Just now, I saved your master ¡­ Hey! Let me go! "And my dog gave it back to me ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan shouted in exasperation.


    The Boss fell from Lin Mu Fan''s embrace onto the ground. It wailed as it woke up. Lin Mu Fan hurriedly hugged it back, afraid that it would be thrown away by this group of people.


    "Ming Hua, wake up!" "Who cares about your subordinates!" Lin Mofan shouted at the jealousy overflowing with sweat on his forehead. The unconscious Ming Wu was actually awakened by her. She faintly opened her eyes and stared at her.


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart skipped a beat when he was stared at, but he still boasted shamelessly: "Hey! I warn you! I am Imperial Concubine Mu. If you dare hurt me, I''ll let that emperor burn your Poison King''s Valley! "


    Ming Hua coldly smiled as he closed his eyes once again, listening to the curses of Lin Mu Fan, who was being carried away. The smile in his heart became more and more bitter.


    Imperial Concubine Mu. That''s right, she was Imperial Concubine Mu ¡­


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky as to be thrown back to the temple and then be immediately escorted back to the Imperial Palace''s carriage. He then frantically walked down the mountain.


    When he came, there were only two of them, but now there were only three. Just thinking about it made him feel quite ironic.


    The interior of the carriage was filled with flowers and grass, all of which were medicinal plants that Lin Mofan would find hard to part with. Everyone was squeezed into a corner of the carriage.


    From the moment Zhu Er saw Lin Mu Fan, she was moved to tears. She never expected that Lin Mu Fan would ignore her life to help her receive a palm strike from the underworld and fall off the cliff.


    "Pearl, are you done yet?" Lin Mufan rolled his eyes in annoyance and patted the boss on the butt, "Go, help Auntie Zhu''er wipe her tears."


    "Oh." The little guy obediently climbed into Zhu''er''s embrace. She opened her arms and embraced his little body, choking with sobs. "I''m really frightened. If something happens to the Empress, how am I supposed to explain it to the Empress Dowager?"


    "But I don''t have any problems now." Lin Mu Fan spread out his hands and showed it to her. He then suddenly stared at her and asked: "Oh yeah, last night I heard you say that that person wasn''t Ming Hua, how could you say that he wasn''t? Have you seen Ming Ya? "


    He was clearly the master of Poison King''s Valley, Lin Mofan was truly puzzled. However, after that Ming Wen heard Zhu''er''s words, he immediately tried to kill her. It was clear that he wanted to seal her mouth!


    "I... Where have I ever seen such a mysterious person in my life? " Pearl hurriedly said, "Envy is just like King Rui, appearing and disappearing mysteriously. It is impossible for ordinary people to see it."


    "Then why did you say that?" Lin Mu Fan approached her, tightly staring at her evasive appearance.


    "That''s because ¡­" Pearl hurriedly avoided her gaze and stammered, "Because ¡­ The people in the outside world all said that Ming Huan was very ugly. He always wore a mask to travel, but ¡­ "The person we saw last night wasn''t ugly at all ¡­"


    "That''s because I already saw his face last year, so he has to wear a mask!" The rumors could not be trusted. Who said that the person wearing the mask must be very ugly?


    Zhu''er nodded her head and chuckled dryly, "Oh, so that''s how it is, haha ¡­"


    Looking at her uncomfortable smile, Lin Mu Fan narrowed his eyes and made a dangerous expression as he looked at her, "Zhu''er, is there something that you''re hiding from me?"


    Ah!" "No, even if this servant had the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to hide it from you, esteemed lady!" Pearl hurriedly raised three fingers.


    "Is that so?"


    "This servant wants to have half a lie, thunder will strike the heavens!" Since Zhu Er had already made such a vow, it was not good for Lin Mu Fan to continue questioning her. He had a faint feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    It wasn''t until the sky turned dark that they returned to the palace. The boss rubbed his butt as he screamed for pain. However, his face was brimming with excitement. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the golden palace. "Mummy, are we going to be able to see father soon?"


    Lin Mu Fan pulled her back into his embrace and warned in a low voice, "Did you forget what I just told you? In the palace, you are just a pet dog. You are not allowed to speak carelessly or make noise carelessly. "


    "Oh." The little guy obediently snuggled into her arms.


    Lin Mu Fan stroked his fur as he said with a face full of love, "Be good and be good. If you are discovered, not only will you lose your life, even Mommy will be implicated."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. The boss will be very obedient." The boss agreed. Lin Mufan gave him a satisfied kiss on the head and smiled. As the carriage passed by the Chao Hua Gate, the boss raised his head again and said, "Mummy, but I miss my royal father very much. Just take me to see my father and I will be fine."


    "Such a bad person, why would I meet him? I won''t see you! " The carriage slowly stopped, and Pearl was the first to alight from the carriage. Lin Mufan heard her greeting the Empress Dowager from outside the carriage. After the ceremony, she said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress Dowager of the Eastern Palace has come to pick you up."


    Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment. He thought of the kind and amiable Empress Dowager. She didn''t seem to be a bad person. Just like this, she carried the Boss down the carriage. Before she even had the chance to pay her respects, the empress dowager came up to welcome her with glee. He pulled her hand and pulled her clothes to fix her veil. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Little girl Mu Chen, it''s great that you''re back. It''s great that you''re back. I''ve wronged you this year."


    Lin Mufan uncomfortably withdrew his claw from her palm and waved his hand with a laugh. "It''s not that I''m wronged, it''s just that I''m not wronged at all. Thank you, empress dowager, for your concern."


    "Silly girl, you don''t need to pretend to be strong in front of your aunt."


    So it was an aunt, a family! It was said that the emperor was the empress dowager of the Western Palace, and this was the empress dowager of the main palace, the empress dowager of the previous dynasty.

 C12

    "Since the emperor has already graciously asked you to return to the palace, you should behave yourself in the future. Don''t provoke the emperor anymore, do you understand?" The empress dowager kindly advised.


    Lin Mu Fan patted down the boss''s small hand that was scratching onto the empress dowager''s body and chuckled. "Mu Chen understands. He''ll definitely behave himself in the future."


    "Mm, be a good girl. Now go to Qing He Palace and ask for His Majesty''s thanks."


    "NO!" I don''t want to see that Poison Emperor! " She did not want to see him. She did not want to see him for the rest of her life!


    The empress dowager''s expression changed as she looked around in panic before reproaching him in a low voice, "Look at what you''re saying. The emperor must have been angry after hearing it. He said he''d be careful and forgot so quickly."


    Lin Mofan stuck out his tongue and helplessly said, "Alright, I''ll go then." With that, he turned to Zhu''er, handing the boss to her and instructed, "Zhu''er, help me move the dog and cart of herbs back to the palace. I''ll be right back."


    Pearl was so scared that her hands were trembling. She hugged the Boss and was about to run away when the Boss grabbed onto the corner of Lin Mofan''s skirt and refused to leave. Lin Mu Fan and Zhu''er were stunned as they saw the little fellow staring at them.


    "Hey, this dog can grab clothes?" Surprised, the empress dowager stretched out her hand to pull the boss'' hand. This scared Lin Mu Fan so much that he hastily hugged the boss and avoided her hand. He dryly smiled and said: "Xiao Chen picked it up at the Guanshan. It might have been tainted with immortal energy. It has some spiritual energy, so it would be difficult for him to leave. Hehe."


    Hearing her words, the empress dowager''s interest grew. She reached out her hand to stroke the fur on the boss'' body. "Really? Then, would it be good to raise Aunt''s Tranquil Heart Palace for two days and accompany Aunt to relieve her boredom? "


    "No way!" Lin Mu Fan refused. The boss also obediently shook his head, causing Lin Mu Fan to hastily press his head down. He opened his mouth and stuttered: "This ¡­ This dog will bite at night, so I better not keep it, hehe ¡­ Aunt, I''ll pay my respects to the emperor at the Qing-He Palace first, and ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, he had already run away. The empress looked at her unladylike way of escape and shook her head with a helpless sigh. "This child, why is he so carefree and careless? He doesn''t look like the demure and elegant child from before at all."


    On the way, Lin Mufan angrily pinched the boss'' butt, causing the boss to wail in pain. He looked at her with a wronged expression and innocently said: "I miss royal father, I haven''t even seen royal father yet."


    "Did you know that you were almost recognized by the empress dowager just now?!" Lin Mu Fan reprimanded him in a low voice.


    "Alright, I won''t do anything when I see royal father later. Mommy won''t be angry!"


    "If you continue like this, I won''t want you anymore. I''ll throw you out of the palace!" While he was speaking, the Clear Peace Hall had already arrived. When the young eunuch saw her, he did not know whether he should pass on the information or not, and what identity he should use to pass on the information to her. He was stunned for a long time before forcing himself to say in his shrill voice, "Esteemed wangfei has arrived!"


    Lin Mofan walked into the courtyard and Eunuch Liu welcomed him without saluting. He said expressionlessly, "Empress, His Majesty is not feeling well and is resting right now. Please rest well. Eunuch, please go back."


    "Are you not feeling well?" Lin Mofan sized him up with suspicion. Right now, it was the time for dinner. If the Emperor didn''t get up, why was he sleeping instead of eating? There was a ghost!


    "What happened to the emperor?" Lin Mofan stared at Eunuch Liu as he asked.


    "Empress, relax. The emperor is just too tired from work and is a bit dizzy. After resting for a while, everything will be fine."


    "Then I''ll have to go see the emperor even more. The emperor works day and night, worrying about the nation and the people. I should be more concerned about that, shouldn''t I?" As Lin Mufan spoke, he used a hand to push Eunuch Liu away and quickly rushed inside the house. He was secretly pleased with himself. Dizziness? I think you''re not just dizzy, are you? Look, I''m not showing you, you old monster!


    As far as she knew, the strange flower poison wasn''t easy to cure. Coupled with the knife she used right in the middle of her chest, he wouldn''t be able to get out of the bed within six or seven days!


    "Empress!" Eunuch Liu hurriedly walked in front of her and spread out his arms to block her path. "The emperor has instructed that no one is allowed to disturb me inside, otherwise we''ll do it strictly!"


    Lin Mofan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It wasn''t as if she had never been strictly punished before. Furthermore, she had just returned to the palace after being strictly punished. The more she didn''t want to see the Poison Emperor, the more she wanted to see him. She smiled and said gently, "Eunuch, I am worried about the health of the Emperor''s dragon body. As long as I can meet with the Emperor, I won''t mind even if it is strictly dealt with."


    "Empress ¡­" Eunuch Liu was on the verge of tears.


    "Out of the way!" Lin Mufan stared at him in annoyance, "Are you a man? "So wordy!"


    "Mother, he isn''t a man to begin with." The boss whispered in her ear.


    Eunuch Liu''s face changed, as though he had been provoked, and waved his hand towards his back: "Men! Send Mu Fei back to the cold palace! "


    A few of the officials immediately rushed forward. Lin Mofan was so angry that he jumped up and down. He glared at Liu Gonggong and said in a flustered manner, "You fake man!" What right do you have to stop me from seeing the Emperor? "You ¡­!"


    "Since my beloved concubine wants to see me so much, let Eunuch Liu stay." Amidst the ruckus, a calm and indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Everyone in the courtyard was stunned for a moment before turning their heads back.


    Inside the Hall of Clear Harmony''s door, a dragon in a dragon robe slowly walked out. Its torch-like eyes fell on Lin Mofan''s body. As the officials retreated, Eunuch Liu hurried to Longze''s side and asked in a low, concerned voice, "Your majesty, why have you gotten out of bed?"


    "Esteemed Empress Mu wishes to see Zhen so much, how can Zhen not see you?" Furthermore, a year later, we have indeed missed Mu Fei a little. " Long Ze''s face had an evil smile on it as he stood tall and straight in front of Lin Mufan.


    Lin Mu Fan was a little dazed. He was actually able to stand up. Other than his slightly pale face, there was nothing else. Did he think too much? He was truly dizzy, had nothing to do with the Poison King?


    While she was lost in her thoughts, the boss couldn''t follow her excitement and broke his promise. He jumped out of Lin Mofan''s embrace and jumped into Long Zhaofeng''s embrace, close to shouting the word ''royal father'' in tears.


    His bold and powerful action scared Lin Mu Fan to the core. It also frightened the indifferent Long Ze. He immediately frowned as he glared furiously at the pet dog lying in his embrace.


    "Where did this smelly dog come from!" Long Zhe, who had never been fond of animals, instinctively waved his palm, and the poor BOSS fell on its back with a ''bang''. Then he crawled up and sat on the ground, wailing with a wronged expression on his face.


    What kind of royal father is this! The royal father''s image in his heart was greatly reduced! However, the culprit, that sinful locust, did not even give it a glance. He truly did not have a heart of his own!


    "Boss!" Lin Mu Fan shouted out in anger. The Boss'' guilty head tilted as it hid under a bunch of flowers and plants.


    Long Zhaoxuan didn''t pay any attention to the other people around him and instead sneered at Lin Mofan as he said, "Is there something important for my beloved concubine to be in such a hurry to meet with Zhen?" As she spoke, she took a step forward and looked down on Lin Mufan from above.


    After being frightened by the Boss, Lin Mu Fan quickly adjusted his state of mind. With a sweet smile, he said: "This concubine hasn''t seen the emperor for a year and misses him. Has the emperor been well this past year?"


    As he said that, his soft body snuggled up to Long Zhaofeng''s body, but the little Demon Claw did its best to pat his chest. Eh? No response? If it was Ming Cai, he would scream out in pain!


    "After a year, my beloved concubine has become even more active." Long Ze raised his hand to grab the little claw on his chest and kissed it. Then, he moved his hand to her waist and pulled it back. Lin Mufan then pressed his hand tightly against her chest.


    The other hand lifted her veil and gripped her lower jaw. She lowered her head and was about to kiss him. Lin Mu Fan hurriedly pushed him away as he laughed dryly, "About this ¡­ ¡­" Since the emperor''s body isn''t feeling well, chenqie will return to the palace first.


    After saying this, she quickly turned around and grabbed the BOSS from under the flower pot and hastily ran. This time, unexpectedly, Long Zhaofeng didn''t ask anyone to stop her and just let her run.


    "Your Majesty, are you well?" Eunuch Liu asked with concern behind Long Zhaogu.


    "It''s okay, I''m not going to faint." Long Zhaofeng faintly smiled, his smile was full of evilness. His bright eyes stared in the direction Lin Mofan disappeared in. You want to fight him? It was a little too inexperienced!


    Due to the face of the empress dowager and Lin Xiangguo, although Long Zhaoting did not cripple Lin Mofan''s position as Imperial Consort, he used Yun He Palace and several other palaces being built to keep Lin Mofan in the Cold Palace.


    On the surface, Imperial Concubine Mu was still the head of the imperial harem. She was the Emperor''s only imperial concubine, but smart people could tell that this was only the Emperor giving face to Lin Xiangguo. This way, Lin Xiangguo would have a way out. In actuality, Imperial Concubine Mu was just an imperial concubine who had been cast into the cold palace. There was no room for her to get back on her feet!


    While the other consorts were secretly laughing, Lin Mufan was also happy. There was nothing bad about staying in the Cold Palace. It was quiet and secluded, so it would be more convenient for her to take care of the Boss.


    Ever since she came back from the temple, she had been developing places to plant her plants. The originally desolate courtyard was now dug out by her like a farmland. Most of the plants on it were medicinal herbs and there were also some scented flowers that could be used to make cosmetics and rouge.


    Although she didn''t need these things for the time being, the Boss had told her that Poison King''s Valley had a medicine called Silk cosmetic powder that could cure all kinds of diseases, including removing the ugly scar on her face.


    It was said that it was made from one hundred and ninety-nine types of rare herbs. Once she got familiar with the people from the Poison King''s Valley and secretly learned a few ways to make silk powder, this damn scar would no longer be on her face.


    Up till now, Lin Mofan had only managed to find out ten medicinal herbs related to silk powder. It was still a little far from 199. But that didn''t matter, she had plenty of time to slowly explore!


    On this day, Lin Mofan stayed in her small ''workshop'' as usual to study the Alchemy Book that he had obtained from the Empress Dowager. It was most likely a prescription developed by the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital. There were also some simple antidotes for the antidote.

 C13

    The door to the studio was opened by someone. Pearl walked in and said, "Empress, I''ve brought the honeysuckle you wanted. I''ve put it here for you."


    "Okay, what is the Boss doing now?" Lin Mu Fan didn''t forget to care about his naughty son.


    At the mention of the Boss, Pearl couldn''t help but say, "What else can little master do? "Playing with that crazy woman, you must be enjoying yourself."


    "He went to tease her again!" Lin Mofan suddenly stood up and walked out of the door. When he saw the Madman and Boss, he shouted in anger, "You two are stepping on my ground again!"


    The female Madman and the BOSS, who were having fun, immediately had their faces darken. They obediently walked out of the herb seedlings and stood in front of her like children who knew their mistakes. The crazy woman pulled her head and tried to curry favor with him, "Sister Mu, if you''re not angry, I won''t dare to do it again."


    When Lin Mu Fan saw her reaction, he could only helplessly sigh and say, "That''s good. Let''s go in and rest early."


    The crazy woman didn''t look any younger than Lin Mu Chen, but still called him elder sister. However, Lin Mu Fan didn''t care about what she said. Madman obediently went into the room and carried the Boss into the house. As he did so, he scolded him with a dark face: "Not good again. Didn''t I tell you not to keep teasing people?"


    The Boss giggled and said: "Mommy, I''m going to tell you a secret, that crazy woman is pretending to be crazy."


    "Come on, people who pretend to be crazy can catch a Five Step Snake? That''s huge poison. " Lin Mofan slapped his butt and placed him on a chair.


    "It''s true. Mommy always doesn''t believe people." The Boss felt aggrieved.


    Lin Mufan wiped off the dirt on his body and raised his head with a smile. "Then, just tell Mommy what the 189 kinds of medicinal ingredients are. Mommy will believe you."


    The Boss immediately shook its head. "Grandfather said that you can''t tell Mommy too many things that Mommy doesn''t know."


    "Stingy!" Mommy doesn''t love you! " Lin Mufan threw down the silk handkerchief and ignored him.


    The Boss'' face fell again as it tugged at the corner of her clothes and said, "Mommy, Grandfather said that if the Boss doesn''t listen to him, then he will be beaten back to being an orphan. Moreover, the more he does wrong things, the longer he will grow up.


    "Little guy, your mouth is so sweet. Alright, Mommy won''t force you." Lin Mufan pulled him into his embrace, tears immediately appearing in his eyes.


    "Then Mommy will continue loving the BOSS!"


    "Of course, the Boss is Mommy''s only kin here!"


    "Yay!" The little guy let out an excited cry. Lin Mu Fan hastily covered his mouth and indicated with his index finger that he should be quiet. The Boss mimicked her gesture and they both laughed.


    Lin Mu Fan gently inhaled a breath of air as a rarely seen sadness appeared on his face. She missed her family, and missed her parents. However, her parents, who knew how to read minds, mastered the whole set of Long family''s drug formulas, were brutally murdered by Long Zhenghao.


    Inside the Hall of Management, after Long Zhaoting finished reading a pile of petitions, he humphed in anger and stood up from his chair, walking towards the garden full of peony flowers.


    It was a warm spring season, and peony flowers of all colors were rushing to bloom, emitting a faint fragrance. The spot where the flowers moved was where Long Zhe kicked over one of the peony flowers. The ground was littered with broken flowers and broken tiles. Eunuch Liu abruptly withdrew his head and said, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger."


    Long Zhaoting snorted again, his lips twitched as he said in a cold and mocking tone: "Lin Xiangguo obviously wants to threaten me, but I''ve already made such a huge concession for his Lin Family. This is simply going too far."


    Eunuch Liu hesitated before he asked carefully, "Your majesty, did you forget?" "Lin Xiangguo is the blood brother of the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager."


    "I am no longer someone who needs to rely on others to support the entire Revolving Moon Kingdom." Long Zhaojie was indignant. Ever since he ascended the throne at the age of fourteen, the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager had been listening to the court proceedings. On the surface, he was the emperor, but almost all the decisions were in the hands of the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Esteemed Empress Dowager loves her son with all her heart. In Esteemed Empress Dowager''s eyes, you''ll forever only be a child." Eunuch Liu shook his head.


    Long Zhaojie was so angry that he almost threw the peony flower beside his feet at Eunuch Liu. How dare he! Even if it was the truth, she shouldn''t have said it in front of him!


    His sharp gaze turned and landed on Eunuch Liu''s head, not waiting for him to let out his anger. However, at this moment, a mama and two palace maids came in. They respectfully knelt in front of Long Zhaofeng and said, "Your Majesty is lucky."


    After the ceremony, one of the maidservants brought out a brocade bed tray and said, "Your majesty, please choose."


    Long Ze casually swept a glance at the tray, which was filled with the concubines'' trump cards. For the past few days, he hadn''t turned over anyone''s trump card. The mama was stopped outside the door by Eunuch Liu before she could get in. She seriously looked at the plaque today before frowning and asking, "Why isn''t there Imperial Concubine Mu?"


    The mama gave a start and hastened to say, "Reporting to the emperor, esteemed imperial concubine Mu is currently in a cold palace. According to regulations, she has no right to sleep." Moreover, with Imperial Concubine Mu''s noble appearance, it won''t scare the Emperor. "


    "You servant! The laws of the moon are all drawn up by the Emperor. Since that''s the case, how dare he talk to the Emperor about such matters? " Eunuch Liu scolded her ruthlessly. The mama was so frightened that she kowtowed and begged for mercy. "This old servant deserves to die. This old servant will go add Esteemed Empress Mu''s ace card right away."


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. Long Zhaofeng placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, "There''s no need to send it over. Tonight, I''ll ask for your help."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The mama kowtowed and led the two maids away in a panic.


    The corner of Long Ze''s mouth curled up as he habitually revealed a cold smile. He really wasn''t afraid of Mu Fei''s face because he had already seen it before.


    The warm afternoon sun illuminated the resplendent imperial palace, making the golden glazed roof tiles dazzle with a golden light. The strange flowers and plants were filled with fragrance, and only the most secluded corner of the harem was even more desolate.


    Lin Mufan continued to soak in her little room to study her silk powder. The BOSS was curled up like a kitten in the cradle beside her as it took an afternoon nap.


    After a short period of silence, the sound of chaotic footsteps rang out from outside the courtyard. Lin Mofan stood up cautiously and covered the cradle with a piece of silk before turning around and walking out.


    At this moment, Zhu''er hurriedly rushed over. Upon seeing Lin Mofan, she excitedly said, "Empress, Senior Du, you''ve arrived. Please hurry out and welcome her."


    Lin Mu Fan sized up Zhu''er, who was smiling exceptionally happily, and asked in puzzlement: "What''s Senior Du?" What are you so happy about? And was this mama Long Zhe''s mother as well? You want me to go out and receive you? "


    "Oh, my lady, you''re coming!" Pearl blushed, embarrassed.


    Lin Mu Fan rolled his eyes in annoyance. He took the handkerchief that she passed over and wiped the dirt off his hands as he walked towards the door. He also conveniently put on the veil that was tossed to the side. Ever since she came back from the temple, apart from the eunuch who brought her food, there had not been a second person. And now that two palace maids and a mama had arrived, Lin Mofan''s heart couldn''t help but sink. Why would they be here?


    Ever since she had found the Boss, she had been especially wary of the living. After all, this was a matter that concerned her, the Boss and Zhu Er''s lives.


    Du mama and the two palace maids bowed as they spoke, expressionless. "Esteemed Empress Mu is lucky. Your Majesty has overturned the empress''s trump card tonight. May esteemed Empress prepare in advance."


    "What?" "What is it?" Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment, but then he saw Zhu''er excitedly say, "Thank you Senior Servant, I will help the Empress bathe and change her clothes in advance." As he spoke, he took a step forward to take the fragrant essence, fresh flower petals, silk segments and other necessities from the maids'' hands.


    "That old servant will take his leave first." The mama took a step back and led the servants out of the room. Her face was still expressionless, and when she saw the crazy woman peeking at them from the side, she furrowed her brows and quickened her pace.


    "This... What are you doing? " A bad premonition surfaced in Lin Mufan''s mind. Seeing this scene, he could more or less understand what was going on.


    Zhu''er smiled mischievously at her. "Empress, don''t pretend. Long live the Empress. It seems that the Empress will be able to leave the Palace very soon."


    Serving! Even though he had already guessed it, Lin Mu Fan still almost fell down from the bluestone staircase. Immediately shouted in exasperation: "I don''t want to sleep! What was he? Do you take me for a call-girl? "


    The young girl, Zhu''er, didn''t know what it was, but she knew what it was. Moreover, it was such an honor to be summoned by the Emperor to serve him. How could she ¡­?


    "Empress, what''s wrong? This is a good thing that many imperial concubines wouldn''t be able to hope for even a year. "


    "Go and withdraw this matter from me. Let him find those little girls who are like flowers and jade-like!" Lin Mufan turned around in annoyance. What was the meaning of this! He didn''t want to admit to so many beauties in the harem, but he wanted to recruit an old lady who had ruined her face and given birth to a baby. He did it on purpose! He must be trying to do something to her!


    "Empress!" This matter cannot be quashed. The Emperor will die of anger. " Pearl hurried after her and stood in front of her, not allowing her to enter the little room.


    "Isn''t it better to anger him to death? The world is quiet now."


    "Empress ¡­"


    "If you continue blabbering, I''ll get you to do it."


    "¡­" Zhu''er finally shut her mouth. After seeing with her own eyes Long Zhaofan''s viciousness towards Lin Mu Fan, she only felt fear towards this handsome Emperor. She was extremely, extremely afraid! It would be better if she kept a low profile and stayed away from the emperor as a slave.


    Just as Lin Mofan returned to his room, a sharp voice sounded out from the door, "Esteemed Empress Mei has arrived!"


    Upon hearing this announcement, Lin Mufan rolled his eyes in annoyance. What day is it today? So lively. Meifei? Wasn''t it just a year ago that he had provoked her? A year later, he still couldn''t forget her, this esteemed wangfei. She really was considerate.


    Mei Fei was still as beautiful as before, even more mature and charming than a year ago. Although Lin Mofan was unwilling to go out and welcome her, since she had come, it would be too impolite not to go out.

 C14

    Mei Fei looked at Lin Mu Fan with a high and mighty expression. She then faintly smiled and started to size up the courtyard that Lin Mu Fan had built like a dog''s gnaw. Her small white face was filled with disdain.


    Seeing her arrogant appearance, Zhu''er, who was eager to protect her master, immediately adopted a serious attitude. "How can Esteemed Empress Dowager not kneel when she sees the imperial concubine?"


    Concubine Mei smiled again, her smile like the blooming of spring flowers. "The emperor said that I don''t have to give Imperial Concubine Mu any gifts."


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business. Scram quickly after that!" Lin Mofan did not care about being ignored. She only wanted to get rid of this flower butterfly as soon as possible to save herself the trouble.


    On the other hand, Mei Fei was not anxious at all. She sized up Lin Mofan who was wearing plain clothes and a veil that covered her face with mockery as she said, "With your current state, the emperor still dares to turn the tables. I really don''t know when His Majesty''s appetite grew so big."


    When Lin Mu Fan heard her envious voice, he finally understood that he was the one who had turned the board upside down. Did she really think she was willing? With a raise of his eyebrows, he asked, "Does little sister have any objections?"


    Meifei suddenly changed the meaning of her words and said with a smile, "How could Mei-er have any objections to Elder Sister''s words? Everyone knows that the emperor has always favored and adored his elder sister. However, due to the country''s worries, the Emperor has never been able to recruit any of the palace sisters to sleep with him.


    Lin Mufan felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard these words. What was so interesting? It was obviously the desire of a pervert. What national concern, it was clearly ¡­ His body couldn''t take it anymore. As for why it would not work, she naturally suspected that it was due to her strange flower poison.


    Although she didn''t find anything unusual on his body that day, it didn''t mean that she would believe that the Poison King had nothing to do with her. After all, everyone''s scent was different.


    "Lil ''Sis Meifei has always been good at serving men." Lin Mu Fan looked at the beauty in front of him with ridicule. Why did you come here to remind her to serve that man well? Not to mention that this logic wasn''t right, just based on her jealous face, she wouldn''t have died that easily!


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood. Mei Er has no other intentions." As she spoke, she waved to the servant girl behind her, who immediately brought a tray in front of Lin Mufan. "This is the scented oil father brought Mei Er back from the Cloud Country a few days ago. It smells fresh and delicate, and when Big Sister uses it to soak in the bath, Your Majesty will definitely like it."


    Fragrant oil? Lin Mu Fan had always loved things. When Long Zheng Hao bought her the expensive fragrance, it made her feel so good. Long Zheng Hao loved to bathe in perfume. So, for that dead man''s sake, she had a special feeling for the fragrant oil, just because he liked it!


    "Ugh ¡­" Her thoughts were tainted. She shouldn''t have thought too much about the hypocrisy of the past. Right now, the first thing she wanted to do was to see this woman in front of her! Send her essential oil to confuse the Emperor? This didn''t seem like something she could do!


    Lin Mu Fan pretended not to have a change in expression. He stretched out his hand to grab the bottle of fragrant oil in the servant girl''s hand. He removed the stopper from the bottle and sniffed it. That smell was indeed very fragrant, very clear. However, after smelling it for a long time, one could faintly feel a very strange smell.


    Most people might not be able to smell it, but she was an expert in drugs and medicinal herbs. In the modern era, she had always had a deep understanding of medicine under the influence of her parents.


    Lin Mu Fan sneered in his heart. He knew that this Mei Fei wouldn''t be so kind as to give her the essential oil. The sneer on her face instantly turned into a gentle smile. She placed the essential oil into Zhu Er''s hand, grabbed onto Mei Fei''s hand and said with a smile, "It''s still little sister that has thought it through. Big sister thanks little sister Mei Fei."


    Before she could say anything, Lin Mufan sighed and said, "But little sister, you should understand that the reason the emperor is flipping through my card today is because of his respect for my father. For an ugly girl like me, who is afraid of people, the emperor will only eat his fill of appetite if he sees her."


    As if you know your own limits, Meifei said in her heart, but her face still carried a gentle smile as she comforted her, "Elder sister, please be at ease. According to the emperor''s usual affection for elder sister, he would naturally not care whether elder sister is beautiful or ugly."


    "You don''t need to comfort me." Lin Mofan said dejectedly. He could not be bothered with her being disgusted by his sister here, so he directly simplified his words. He continued, "We all wish for the emperor to be good. No one wants the emperor to be unhappy about anything, right?"


    "What ¡­?" Meifei felt a little dizzy when she heard him.


    Lin Mufan spat out a mouthful of blood in his heart, "It''s just rolling in the bed, do you understand?" Lin Mu Fan secretly laughed in his heart before continuing, "The Emperor doesn''t even want to see me right now, so he definitely isn''t willing to sleep on the same bed as me. Therefore, I want to ask my little sister to go to Qing He Palace to sleep in my place to surprise the Emperor."


    Meifei stared at Lin Mufan in astonishment. Did she hear wrong? There was actually someone willing to give out such a good thing? Furthermore, this ruthless Imperial Concubine Mu in front of her. There must be something wrong, she couldn''t be fooled!


    In order to temporarily stabilize Lin Xiangguo''s ambitions, Longze gave a banquet tonight in the East Palace Empress Dowager''s Tranquil Heart Palace.


    The curtain of night enveloped everything in the world like a blanket. The Tranquil Heart Palace, however, was brightly lit, with hundreds of flowers and fragrant incense, and music that was as light as flowing water quietly flowing in every corner of the hall.


    Although they each had their own ulterior motives, the banquet continued until the full moon shadows were seen through the window before they dispersed. When Long Ze stood up from his chair, his body swayed slightly. Eunuch Liu hurriedly stepped forward to support his arm.


    Long Ze had a helpless smile on his face as he said, "I''m really drunk."


    The curtain of night enveloped everything in the world like a blanket. The Tranquil Heart Palace, however, was brightly lit, with hundreds of flowers and fragrant incense, and music that was as light as flowing water quietly flowing in every corner of the hall.


    Beside the seats, there were a few girls playing music while waving their fingers. On the other side, there were also some maids waiting for orders. In her seat, besides Long Zhaosu and Lin Xiang, there was also the Empress Dowager. At this time, the empress dowager smiled at a servant girl and said, "It''s rare for the emperor to hold a banquet for Lin Xiangguo and invite Imperial Concubine Mu."


    The servant girl accepted the orders and left. In half an incense stick of time, she returned. With a flushed face, she said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Mu''s been flipped over today. She''s currently bathing and changing."


    "Oh, no problem." Lin Xiangguo stroked his goatee and smiled as he spoke.


    The empress dowager smiled and waved her servant away, but the gentleness on Long Ze''s face was still faintly discernible. After toasting Lin Xiangguo, he said: "I have already read Lin Xiangguo''s memorial today and have also ordered the Military Department''s President to give the order. I wonder if there is a more perfect method for Lin Xiangguo?"


    Lin Xianguo smiled and humbly replied, "This subject has a plan, but I don''t know if Your Majesty will approve of it."


    "Prime Minister, you said there''s no defense."


    "This subject feels that if I want to build a good border relationship with the Cloud Country, I can make use of the most common and effective method in history, and that is to form an alliance with them. "The Grand Princess of the Cloud Country had a favorable impression of the Rui King ever since she saw him at the Emperor''s birthday celebration. It''s just that she doesn''t dare to bring it up due to face." Lin Xiangguo said.


    Long Zhaoting raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, "The Prime Minister is quite shrewd." This way, Prince Rui could switch his feelings to another woman, and his good daughter would obediently stay in the palace to fight for the position of Empress. How could he not see Lin Xiangguo''s little thoughts?


    After being praised like this, Lin Xiangguo didn''t know what to think. He didn''t know if this was true or false.


    The empress dowager chimed in with a smile. "That Grand Princess is as beautiful as a flower, knowledgeable and well-mannered. She can even play a good tune." Last time, the Eldest Princess had given a song for Longze, and with one song, she had shocked four people and charmed a large group of people! So far, it was unforgettable.


    Long Zhaojie gripped the rim of the cup with two fingers, his knuckles white. He was very confident that he could suppress all the rebels of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Only he ¡­ That Rui Wang with his peerless beauty and martial arts!


    Lin Xiangguo and the empress dowager obviously wanted to use his power to block the Duke of Rui''s path, so that he and Mu Fei could have a clean break. It was only this time, after knowing what he was thinking, that he actually had the thought of fulfilling their wish. It was because he was the same as them. He didn''t want Prince Rui to harass Mu Fei again, regardless of whether he wanted this woman or not!


    Although they each had their own ulterior motives, the banquet continued until the full moon shadows were seen through the window before they dispersed. When Long Ze stood up from his chair, his body swayed slightly. Eunuch Liu hurriedly stepped forward to support his arm.


    Long Ze had a helpless smile on his face as he said, "I''m really drunk."


    "Serve Your Majesty good as he returns to the palace." The empress dowager instructed a group of female servants and eunuchs. She looked at Long Zhaojing''s back, and felt ashamed as she disappeared into the Lunar Shadow Pavilion.


    After the crowd left, Lin Xiangguo turned to look at the empress dowager and helplessly sighed, "This girl, I don''t know if she will be able to take back the Emperor''s heart. She is truly a failure."


    "Eldest brother, Mu Chen has suffered greatly. You should forgive her." The empress dowager also had a helpless expression. As a woman, she could understand Mu Fei''s feelings more than anyone else in the harem war!


    "Your majesty, please slow down." Eunuch Liu supported Long Ze, who was slightly drunk, as he carefully entered the Qing He Palace. The maidservants who had remained in the palace immediately paid their respects to the Emperor.


    Senior Servant Du supported Long Zhe into the Cabinet. The faintly discernible hibiscus canopy lightly swayed against the evening breeze, giving off a pleasant fragrance. Du mama kneeled and said, "Your majesty, esteemed Empress Mu is already waiting for you here."


    Senior Servant Du stepped out of the cabinet and led the servants away. After she lightly closed the door, only Long Zhaoting and the beauty on the bed were left in the room.


    Long Zhaosu stood in front of the tent, looking ashamed as he gathered an indifferent aura. He then stretched out his palm and placed the tent on the crescent moon hook. The dim moonlight sprinkled over the golden dragon bed. It was a faintly discernible beauty.


    With one hand on the edge of the bed, he examined the woman on the bed for a while. Then, with the other hand, he pinched her jaw and sneered, "Why don''t you take off your veil when you see me? "It''s not like I''ve never seen your face before."


    The woman on the bed didn''t say anything. She only covered his hand with her own and gently caressed it. Like a gentle snake, warm and slippery.

 C15

    "Lin Mu Chen ¡­" As long as you promise me that you won''t think about Xiao Jue anymore, I can let you go and let you continue to be your imperial concubine at Yun He Palace, and even give you the position of Empress that your Lin Family wants. " His voice echoed quietly in the dark cabinet, causing the woman on the bed to feel pain in her heart.


    "Lin Mu Chen, you said that you will only love me alone in the future ¡­" The seductive voice was mixed with a faint aroma of wine. The woman on the bed finally couldn''t help but be captivated by his domineering and charming voice. Her delicate, jade-like hands wrapped around his neck. Standing up, the silk slipped off her beautiful white body.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie loves Your Majesty only ¡­" The girl''s sweet voice rang in his ears.


    But in the next moment, with a bang, the woman was thrown into the corner of the bed. Accompanied by a cry of surprise, she said, "Your Majesty!"


    "How could it be you?!" Long Zhaofeng''s drunkenness instantly sobered up, and he glared at Mei Fei, who had been smashed so hard that her teeth were cracked and her veil fell.


    "Your majesty, don''t tell me you don''t want to see chenqie?" Mei Fei looked at him in shock and fear, but she still did not forget to show him her beautiful figure. Unfortunately, Long Zhaofeng, who was already dead, didn''t have the slightest bit of thought as he gritted his teeth and asked again, "Speak! Why is it you! "


    Meifei was frightened by his anger, and naturally knew that now was not the time to fight for favors. She quickly said honestly, "It was Elder Sister Mu who begged me to help you sleep because she was afraid that her appearance would scare the emperor. Why is the emperor ¡­" Why was he angry? Would he rather have an ugly woman in his arms than her?


    Suddenly, he recalled Long Zhaosu''s words. As long as Mu Fei was willing to promise him that she would only love him in the future, he could even give the position of Empress to her! Did he really like that woman that much? Even if his face was ruined?


    Long Ze suddenly laughed, his laugh was cruel to the extreme, he gritted his teeth and snorted, "Mu Fei sure knows how to think for me, it''s really hard on her.


    How dare you change his name? What big nerves! After this cold palace life, Mu Fei''s courage grew and grew, making her personality much more resolute than before!


    While Longze was jumping up and down in anger, Lin Mufan, who was in the cold palace, was hugging the BOSS and leaning against the bed. He was yawning as he told the story of Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Grey Wolf.


    "After the big bad wolf followed me to Red Riding Hood''s house, it was eaten by Red Riding Hood ¡­"


    "Mu Fan, Little Red Riding Hood was eaten by the big bad wolf!" The Boss unhappily interrupted her and grumbled, "Can''t you talk about something else? You talk about Little Red Riding Hood every day."


    "That''s right, esteemed Empress, even this servant has gotten tired of hearing that." Zhu''er, who was standing guard outside the door, agreed.


    Lin Mu Fan straightened his body and blinked his sleepy eyes. "Alright, I''ll start again. Hmm, what should I talk about? "Tell me about Snow White ¡­"


    "Mommy! Not good, royal father is here! " The Boss'' small body trembled as it said this in all seriousness. Lin Mu Fan quickly let him go and rushed towards the cabinet. He kicked off his shoes and slipped them into the silk blanket, pretending to be asleep.


    For safety''s sake, the Boss was taken by Zhu''er to sleep in the side room to prevent any unexpected incidents like this. She had expected that Longze would come here, but seeing him so late, she thought he was enchanted by her arrangements and so she relaxed her guard. She didn''t expect him to come so late.


    After lying in bed for a long time, he still did not see any movement from the door. Just when Lin Mu Fan was wondering if he had been viciously bullied by Little Rascal again, he suddenly felt his vision darken. Even with her eyes closed, she could feel an inexplicable chill spread through the entire cabinet, causing her back to feel cold.


    Soon after, her slender waist was gripped by a large palm, and her lips also lost their freedom. A faint aroma of wine instantly wafted out from her lips. He drank! After realizing this fact, Lin Mu Fan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. Men who drank wine were usually hard to deal with.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mufan struggled to move his head from left to right, waving both of his hands in the night sky. His dark figure covered her tightly and blocked the soft moonlight that filled the window.


    With a "hiss" sound, the dress on Lin Mofan''s body was torn apart. Long Zhaofan, who had almost lost his mind, did not give her a chance to struggle free and gripped her body tightly. He sneered at her, "Didn''t my beloved concubine stick to me like a fly to a fly before? Why did it seem like he had become a completely different person today? Are you used to that adulterer''s touch? "


    "Your Majesty, please let go ¡­" Lin Mu Fan''s body increased his struggle. He was pinching her!


    "I am your husband!" Long Ze reminded her in a displeased tone. He then bent down and fiercely bit her shoulder as a sign of punishment.


    Ah!" Are you a dog?! " Lin Mu Fan cried out in pain. His small mouth was once again sealed by two warm pieces of object, and he lost his freedom to curse.


    "Ugh ¡­" Let me go! " Lin Mufan used all his strength to scratch his body, but it was a pity that this was of no use to the tall and big Dragon Boat.


    "How dare you send Mei Fei to the Qing He Palace?!" Long Ze angrily pushed her onto the abandoned bed. The bed must have been out of repair for a long time. The last time it broke, the two of them pressed it down with creaking sounds.


    Lin Mu Fan was pressed down by him and was unable to move. However, he stubbornly shouted: "Why do you not know how to repay kindness?! I did it to make your night a better one! "


    "You''ve always viewed my favors as dung, yet you''re willing to use any means to compete for favors in order to dominate the harem. "Lin Mu Chen, your heart is just so big, yet so cold and heartless." In the darkness of the night, she could see Longzhe watching her eyes turn red, perhaps because he was angry. Before she could react to the meaning of those words, Long Zhaofeng''s kiss attacked her like a torrential downpour. With intense rage, it seemed that he was greatly enraged!


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Lin Mu Fan used all of his strength to push the dragon spear on his body. She really didn''t understand, so she could only pummel him while scolding loudly: "Surnamed Long! Get out of my way! "Be careful of me ¡­!"


    With a bang, his fist hit the bridge of his nose unerringly. Long Zhaofeng immediately let out a muffled groan and raised his head from her body. One hand clutched at her bleeding nose, the other clamped hard around her neck.


    "Lin Mu Chen, you dare to hurt me?" Long Zhaojie breathed heavily, one hand clamped tightly around her neck. No woman had ever dared to touch him, never!


    No matter what, Lin Mufan had studied Chinese martial arts for two years. Although it could only be considered as a three-legged cat here, when his defenses weren''t as strict, he was pushed aside, grabbed a gap, and hastily slipped under the bed.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy! " Long Zhaofeng''s arms scooped her up and scooped her up beneath him. For a time, the two of them rolled on the creaking wooden bed.


    As for the thousand-year-old bed, it finally couldn''t bear this kind of beating. With a few loud bangs, it instantly collapsed! This was the second time this bed had been ruined, and it seemed to be related to him!


    "Damn it!" With a low curse, Long Zhaofeng''s head rammed into the broken wooden board, the pain instantly assaulting his senses. As for the luckier Lin Mu Fan, he was completely unharmed as he landed a blow onto his body.


    Looking at the flustered and exasperated Long Zhaofan, he was overjoyed as the little devil claw immediately attacked his chest. That bright yellow robe was torn apart by her Demon Claw with a ''hiss'' sound, revealing her smooth and sturdy upper body. She quickly climbed up from the pile of logs, took out the luminous pearl the empress dowager had bestowed upon her from the dressing gown she wore, and shone it on his body.


    The light from the Night Pearls shone into every corner of the Cabinet, clearly illuminating their bodies and expressions. Lin Mufan''s gaze paused on the sturdy muscles of his chest. The upper part of his chest was clean and clean, unlike the knife wound that she had expected to see.


    While she was still in a daze, Long Zhe''s majestic body pounced forward once again, directly pouncing her onto the ground. Xie Sisi''s voice rang out beside her ear: "It seems that you are even more impatient than I am." As the sound of his voice faded, the clothes on Lin Mufan''s body were ripped off.


    A trace of coldness that belonged to the night assaulted her. At this moment, she was in no mood to feel the cold, because the man in front of her had already forced her into a corner where she could no longer retreat.


    Other than constantly struggling and screaming, all she had left was regret, regret over why she had stubbornly investigated whether he was the Poison King Ming Ya, and place herself in such a dangerous situation ¡­


    His forceful pouring in had finally caused her to calm down. There was no longer any point in struggling. This damnable rapist, there will be a day when she''ll take revenge on him!


    In the side room, Zhu''er held onto the Boss'' leg with one hand while holding onto the bedpost with the other. She pleaded with a crying face, "Young Mistress, I beg of you, please don''t go!"


    "Hurry and let go, I''m going to see royal father!" The Boss struggled.


    "But right now, the emperor and the Empress ¡­ sigh, in short, you can''t go." How was she going to explain that the emperor and Mu Fei were currently engaged in an unsuitable scene for children?


    "I was just sneaking a peek."


    "I can''t do it anymore ¡­"


    Inside the Hall of Clear Peace, Longze, wearing a bright yellow robe, was sitting on a soft couch. His face was pale and his lips were blue. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth. The ground was already dyed dark red.


    Behind him, Ke Meng struck the back of his hand and used his true energy to force the poisonous blood out for him. Almost every two days, a poison would form in Long Zhaofeng''s body and he needed medicine and someone with profound inner strength to force it out.


    Another mouthful of poisonous blood spurted out from his mouth. Clenching his palms, Ke Meng asked with concern, "Your majesty, how do you feel right now?"


    "Better." Longze replied weakly, pulling a handkerchief from the table to wipe the blood from his mouth. And then he smiled bitterly, "Is it so hard to cure this poison?"


    Ke Meng lowered his head and said, "This poison is really strange. It''s a thousand times more poisonous than the flower poison. I''ve never seen it in the martial arts world before."


    "The person who poisoned him was really ruthless." Long Ze smiled bitterly again.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that there will be an antidote for this."


    At this moment, an eunuch hurriedly ran in and knelt in the outer chamber to report, "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Mei is in a bad mood. She''s very sick!"


    Long Zhaofeng was slightly surprised, but he immediately replied in a light tone, "I know, you can leave now."

 C16

    It was the beginning of spring, and the white magnolia trees in the palace were full of branches. A light breeze was blowing, and the fragrance was intoxicating. It blended with the beautiful sun and became a fascinating scene.


    The Emperor had always liked the smell of the White Yulan Palace, so he had come to the Phoenix Maiden Palace more often than other palaces.


    Today was different from the past. The palace maids were busy taking turns carrying water and frying medicine, inviting the imperial physician to be busy as usual. The cabinet''s hibiscus tent was rolled up high. The woman on the bed screamed and rolled, waving her nails to scratch the red rash all over her face. There were a few places where she had already clawed out a bit of blood. Her face was almost disfigured and she could not bear to gamble on.


    The imperial physicians by the bed were whispering instructions to the bedraggled Concubine Mei as they discussed the situation. It was clear that they couldn''t do anything about this strange illness.


    "Empress, just bear with it. Don''t capture him again." Xiang''er, the servant girl, anxiously held her hand. If this continued, her face would really be disfigured.


    Mei Fei was itching to die so how could she control her face? She screamed in pain, "Lin Mu Chen! I''m going to kill you! AHH! "Save me!


    "Empress." The maidservants helped her, who had nearly tumbled to the ground, back to the bed.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    With a sharp announcement, the cabinet that was filled with people suddenly turned dark, and a bright yellow figure appeared in front of everyone. He scanned everyone and asked: "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Meifei? "


    He immediately heard that Empress Dowager Mei was sick and was extremely ill, so he had no choice but to put aside what he was doing and rush over. Just as his voice fell, the Eyebrow Princess, who was in extreme pain on the bed, pounced over and heavily crashed at his feet. She grabbed onto the dragon tattoo robe and cried bitterly, "Your majesty ¡­ The emperor has to seek justice for chenqie! "


    Long Zhaofeng looked down and his heart skipped a beat when he saw the numerous bloody scars on Mei Fei''s face. He was so shocked that he instinctively took a step back. "What''s going on?"


    All of the servants lowered their heads. Mei Fei threw herself at Long Ze once again, scratching her small face as if she had been bitten by an ant as she wailed, "Elder sister Mu is so heartless. She caused chenqie to become like this. She wants chenqie to be as ugly as she is. Your majesty, you have to make the decision for chenqie ¡­"


    "Mu Fei ¡­" Long Ze''s brows twitched as he turned around to command the servant girl behind him, "Bring Mu Fei here!"


    The servant girl accepted the order and left. Long Zhaosu turned to the group of helpless imperial physicians and asked sternly, "What are you all still kneeling there for? Why aren''t you treating Meifei? "


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life. Esteemed Empress Mei''s illness is really strange. This subject can''t find the right medicine in a short time and a half." An imperial physician replied fearfully. They had tried all kinds of medicine to stop itching and remove skin diseases. Even if it didn''t work, they would still feel helpless!


    Not long later, Lin Mofan was brought here. He was wearing a white robe with a white veil covering his face and a large white scarf around his neck. No matter how he looked at it, it was just a white shadow, not even half an inch of his skin could be seen. It wasn''t because she liked the way she dressed that she was dressed as a ghost, but because of this man. Her neck and face were covered in blue and purple kisses. She was too ashamed to look at him.


    In order to leave this place as soon as possible to continue studying her silky powder, he obediently saluted the moment he entered. "Chenqie greets Your Majesty, your majesty the Emperor."


    The Boss was the first to see the bloodied face of Mei Fei. Its eyes rolled up in fright as it fell out of Lin Mu Fan''s embrace and hid under a nearby table.


    "Wow!" Lin Mu Fan was also frightened to the point that he jumped back a step. His eyes looked through his veil at the still scratching Mei Fei. This ¡­ Which scene was being acted out?


    When Long Ze saw her incongruous appearance, his brows furrowed even more. But now was not the time to investigate her clothing, so he coldly reprimanded her: "Mu Fei! What did you do to Mei Fei? Hurry up and hand over the antidote! "


    So it was the fragrance that was poisoned! The corner of Lin Mofan''s mouth twitched under his veil as he let out a sneer. There was indeed a problem with the fragrances. Thankfully, she was smart enough!


    "Your majesty should be asking the bewitching imperial concubine, right?" The antidote can only be given by your little sister. "


    "What do you mean?" Long Zhaofeng was completely exhausted.


    "Chenqie was only returning the fragrance that little sister Meifei gave to chenqie for her own use last night. Actually, she didn''t do anything at all." Lin Mu Fan spread out his hands innocently.


    "You ¡­ What nonsense! Father brought this here in the Cloud Country, so father will not harm me ¡­! " Mei Fei shouted in exasperation, immediately feeling guilty.


    "Good little sister, you''re already at the brink of death, yet you''re still unwilling to admit your mistakes. Do you still want the antidote?" Lin Mu Fan secretly stretched out his leg and kicked the BOSS away from Long Ze''s leg back to the bottom of the chair.


    "Lin Mu Chen!" Don''t you dare accuse me wrongly! It was clearly you who harmed me! "You bitch, you''re so ugly!" Mei Fei completely lost her reason and shouted loudly.


    Lin Mu Fan was enraged, but he did not intend to continue arguing with her. He gritted his teeth as he glared at her and said: "Just scream and tell your father to divorce me, destroy me, and poison me to death!"


    After throwing down those words, Long Zhe was about to leave when he pulled her and said coldly: "Before I divorce you, kill you, and poison you to death, I''ll first remove the poison from Meifei''s body."


    What the hell! It was clearly just a woman who wanted to frame her, and she even wanted her to detoxify it? It doesn''t matter, it can be solved. Lin Mofan smiled sinisterly as he instructed the servant girl beside him, "Go and fetch me 70 degrees'' worth of boiling water."


    "70 degrees of boiling water ¡­" The maids looked at each other.


    "It''s very hot, but it''s not enough to boil a person''s body." It was too tiring to talk to these ancient people. In the blink of an eye, he saw Long Ze staring at him with a dark face and mocked: "What? Didn''t you say that you were going to detoxify it? Are you afraid that I will burn your darling? "


    "Your Majesty! "She wanted to burn chenqie to death. Your majesty ¡­" Because she knew very well that there was no antidote at all, and it could only slowly turn better after two or three days. At that time, her entire body would already be festering, and her appearance would already be ruined.


    Long Ze leaned forward and grabbed Lin Mu Fan''s waist. He used his other hand to remove the veil covering her face and warned her coldly, "You''d better not play any tricks with me!"


    As the veil was removed, Lin Mufan''s face, which was only slightly better than Mei Fei''s, immediately appeared in front of him. That green and purple kiss looked like the blossoming of a few dark plum blossoms. As Long Zhaoting watched, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Have you never seen an ugly woman before? " Lin Mufan unhappily pulled his hand away and put the veil back on his face. He cursed in his heart: [Bastard, it''s all your fault, yet you still have the nerve to laugh?


    Just then, a servant girl walked in. "Esteemed Mufei, hot water''s already been prepared."


    "Throw Esteemed Empress Mei in." Lin Mu Fan crossed his arms over his chest as he stood to the side, not anxious at all. Only she knew that it would be easy to cure this poison. She could just soak it in cold water for a bit, and use the seventy degrees of hot water to teach this Meifei, who had provoked her twice, a lesson.


    Her philosophy of life had always been, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, I will pay them back double!"


    Hearing that, Mei Fei screamed: "You dare! How dare you throw it? Lin Mu Chen ¡­ "You bitch, ah ¡­!" With a dong sound, Meifei was thrown into the bathtub.


    The pain from the blisters on her wounds was excruciating to begin with. In addition to the hot water, the scream of Mei Fei killing a pig resounded through the entire Phoenixcloud Palace. Struggling with all her might, she caused the water in the bucket to gush out. As the water in the bucket rose and fell, she involuntarily screamed, "Your Majesty ¡­" Your Majesty, save me! "


    Surprisingly, Long Zhaofeng actually ignored her cry for help and retreated to the soft couch at the side, a faint smile appearing on his face. Even when the Boss quietly landed on his lap.


    Lin Mu Fan was completely unable to understand his thoughts. He originally thought that he would be angry to the point of hopping up and down, but he never expected him to be so calm. It was as though the woman in the bucket had nothing to do with him. This man! Truly heartless. It wasn''t only towards her, Lin Mufan!


    At last, Meifei was tired. She laid on the edge of the bucket and panted like a cow. Water droplets dripped down her hair into the bucket. A beauty was in such a miserable state from the torture. If she hadn''t provoked him first, Lin Mofan would definitely have pitied her. However ¡­ She asked for it!


    "Empress." Xiao Xiang immediately called her servants to help Mei Fei out of the pail. When the pail came out, Mei Fei weakly fell to the ground and struggled to raise her head to look at Lin Mofan with malice in her eyes! And then, he was carried away by the female servants to change his clothes.


    Lin Mofan took a step forward and faintly smiled at Long Zhaofeng. "Alright, I''ve solved the poison. Lil Sis Mei Fei, you don''t need to itch anymore. Can I go back now?" As she spoke, her face turned uglier and uglier, and she angrily roared: "Boss!"


    Oh my god! That little fellow actually laid on the legs of that vile man! This was the calamity that would lead to the death of a thousand knives! However, when the Boss heard her roar, not only did it not get down from Dragon Pool''s legs, it even rubbed against his chest with all its might and looked at Lin Mufan with a reluctant and aggrieved expression.


    "Come here!" Lin Mu Fan''s scalp turned numb as he ordered.


    The Boss whimpered and refused to leave. It wanted to stay in its warm embrace.


    Lin Mofan was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. When Long Zhaoju, who always hated movements, first found the Boss lying on his lap, he frowned. He wanted to throw it out, but seeing how dependent it was on him, he suddenly felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    Nowadays, even dogs had feelings for each other, but there were some people who were so heartless that it made one''s heart turn cold!


    Lin Mofan rushed up to hug the BOSS. He smiled dryly at Long Zhaofeng and said, "Your Majesty will accompany Lil Sis Meifei. Your consort will take her leave first."


    "Does Consort Mu know what crimes you have to bear to poison other consorts?"


    "The emperor only wants to build an even colder cold palace for chenqie."


    Long Ze''s face darkened as he stared at her stubborn and unyielding figure. He then laughed, "My beloved concubine should be very bored staying in the cold palace. Then I''ll find you something even more boring to do. How about a dungeon?"


    Lin Mofan''s departing footsteps paused for a moment. The dungeon ¡­ The cold, damp place? This vile and vicious man, he had no other choice but to take care of women. This was the only way to distinguish right from wrong! No wonder the people outside all felt that this emperor was weak and incompetent, he wasn''t someone a monarch should be.

 C17

    Once Lin Mofan returned to the cold palace, he began to pack up his things. Pearl, who was standing behind her in a hurry, wailed, "Empress, you''re not planning on running away again are you?"


    She had already heard the emperor say that he was going to lock Mu Fei up in the prison and was worrying about it. Lin Mofan tidied up his things as he said, "If he doesn''t escape, is he going to send me to prison?"


    "But it was clearly Meifei who wanted to harm the Empress first." Pearl wiped the tears from her face. "The Emperor is always like this, always like this in the past."


    "Is he the same as before?" Lin Mofan sneered. The legendary Jun, bullied by the official of the 100 and the empress dowager, carelessly tricked by a woman to make a fool of himself!


    Zhu''er nodded her head, but previously, most of them had only knocked her unconscious regarding Imperial Concubine Mu. Imperial Consort Mu had done many wrong things, and all of them had been taken care of by the Emperor''s ambiguity.


    Lin Mofan hugged the smiling Boss and bowed as he said, "Zhu''er, you stay here. When the Emperor finds out, he''ll say that I knocked you out and escaped, so he won''t hurt you."


    "But Empress, you brought little mistress in a strange place. Where can you escape to?" Zhu''er said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. With the Boss here, he''ll be my shield." Lin Mu Fan patted the Boss'' little butt with a doting smile.


    The Boss unhappily turned its head and muttered: "Don''t leave your Imperial Father."


    "What royal father, he isn''t your royal father at all! He''s going to lock your mother up in the dungeon! Have you ever seen such a malicious royal father? " Lin Mufan angrily complained.


    "But I''m just missing my father!" The Boss shamelessly started to cry. It cried until both its eyes were filled with tears, making it feel hurt.


    Lin Mufan''s heart skipped a beat as he hugged her tightly. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Darling, I''m sorry. Mommy is too useless."


    When the Boss heard Lin Mufan cry, it immediately became obedient and stopped messing around. It used its small hands to wipe away the tears on her face as it consoled, "Mommy, Grandfather said that Daddy will definitely like Mommy. We''ll just wait for this calamity to pass."


    By the time these calamities passed, she would be long dead. Lin Mu Fan sighed in his heart. He gritted his teeth and took advantage of the night time to head towards the backyard.


    The harem was to the west, which meant that the Cold Palace was a bit deeper. The guards were not that strict. Lin Mu Fan changed into a more convenient night attire and headed towards the back wall while feeling his way. A few guards vigilantly patrolled the area, causing Lin Mu Fan to shrink back in fear as he hid in the shadows.


    "Boss, be careful when you spray the poison in front of them. Don''t poison yourself." Lin Mu Fan warned him in a low voice. The Boss nodded its head and jumped down from her bosom. After passing through, it went to the left and right of the guards.


    "Eh? "Where did this dog come from? He''s so beautiful." A guard cried out in surprise. He couldn''t help bending over to touch the white fur of the Boss, but unfortunately, it never got up again.


    In fact, several guards also fell to the ground in silence. Lin Mu Fan praised the Boss as he gave it a thumbs up. He bent over and hugged it before running over to the guards and towards the wall.


    The closer he got to the wall, the more uneasy the Boss became. Lin Mu Fan thought that he was expressing his dissatisfaction because he didn''t want to leave the palace, so he ignored him and tightened his grip.


    Just as she leapt up a large tree by the wall with her three-legged cat, a series of "hu pu pu" sounds came from all around her. Before Lin Mu Fan could react, a huge net fell from the tree.


    Ah--!" Screams pierced the night sky as the crows on the trees jumped up into the sky. Lin Mofan''s body fell straight onto the ground, becoming the object of others'' nets.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Let me go ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan cried out in alarm as he struggled. The more he struggled, the more the net trapped her into a ball. What was going on? Damn it! Just who was it that had nothing better to do, putting a broken net on a tree!


    Her vision suddenly darkened as a row of tall and strong figures appeared in front of her. When Lin Mu Fan saw who it was, he felt like dying. Was it him? That damned evildoer, why did he highlight this place?


    "Why would my beloved concubine flee in such a hurry before my decree?" A ghost-like voice sounded in the night, in direct proportion to the cold expression of the figure in bright yellow.


    Every time he saw that unruly face, Lin Mufan would feel extremely disgusted, because that represented his self-confidence and pride. Yanran had a vicious expression on her face as if she was keeping her in her palm, yet this man was so capable!


    "Long Zhaofeng! Put me down! " Lin Mofan was flustered and exasperated as he struggled. At this moment, not only was she trapped, she was even suspended high in the air. This damn violent man, all he thought of were perverted moves!


    "You can''t be disrespectful to the emperor!" Liu An, who was eager to protect his master, sternly shouted.


    However, Lin Mu Fan stared at Long Ze, unafraid of death. He said coldly: "A person that is not worthy of respect, why should I feel wronged?"


    Long Zhaoting wasn''t angered by her words, he only smiled at a leisurely pace and said, "For a beloved concubine to run away in secret is already a capital offense. I will give you a chance. Kneel down and admit your mistake, and ask for forgiveness.


    "Don''t even think about it! I, Lin Mu Chen, was originally injured by Mei Fei, you''re absolutely right! " Lin Mofan stubbornly stared at her. The sparse shadow of the moon scattered across her incomparably ugly face, clearly showing her infuriating calmness.


    "Then I''ll kill you with one arrow." Long Ze raised his right hand, and the attendant at the side immediately placed the bow in his hand. Her long, jade-like knuckles pulled on the bowstring, filling it with arrows.


    "Let me go ¡­" "Let go, esteemed ¡­" In the darkness of the night, there was a sudden cry of terror. Soon after, Pearl was pushed up from the back of the crowd. A few of the inner court officials pushed her to stand between Lin Mufan and Longze.


    Lin Mu Fan was shocked, Zhu''er! How had she been brought here? It seemed like today, all of her actions were under Long Zhaoting''s control. This man had already planned this long ago and was waiting for her to jump into the trap. Who said that this man was useless? It was clearly more refined than a ghost!


    "Zhu''er ¡­" Lin Mu Fan called out in astonishment. He then turned to Long Ze and angrily glared at him as he said, "Long Ze, if you want to fight or kill me, just come at me. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    Long Zhaosu aimed the tip of the arrow at Zhu''er, and said with a smile: "This servant is not obedient, he deserves to die."


    Pearl had turned pale with fright, and was trembling all over, staring with wide eyes at the cold silver arrow. As long as Long Zhaoxuan let go of her hand, she would die!


    "As long as I exert a little more force, this arrow will pierce through her heart and pierce straight through the heart of my beloved concubine." Long Ze spoke indifferently as he increased the strength of his hand in pulling the bow.


    "NO!" "No!" Lin Mofan shook his head in fear and said in a trembling voice, "Please spare Zhu''er, Your Majesty. Your concubine will apologize to Your Majesty. Your concubine is willing to plead guilty!"


    Zhu''er, who had accompanied her for more than a year, the only person who truly treated her well, she definitely could not drag her down just like this. She was well aware that the man before her had seized her weak spot, which was why he had taken Pearl''s life to force her to confess.


    Long Zhaojing, all he wanted was a legitimate reason to get rid of me, and he succeeded!


    Long Zhaiya only smiled, his smile was charming and charming, like a dangerous Satan in the night. At this moment, the BOSS suddenly jumped out from the grass and jumped to the foot of Long Ze''s feet, wailing pitifully as if it were begging for mercy for Lin Mofan.


    When Lin Mu Fan saw the BOSS not only running to Long Zhai''s feet, but also desperately scratching the corner of his robe with its claws, his heart instantly rose to his throat. She was glad that she had sealed his mute acupoints with silver needles before she left, or she would not have known what he would have done.


    Long Zhaoting lowered his head to look at the Boss, slowly putting away his bow. He leaned over and stretched out his palm to stroke the white fur, but the Boss suddenly moved back a small distance. The latter''s palm froze in midair as she muttered with a faint smile, "Little thing, even you can''t bear to see my beloved concubine die?"


    The Boss hastily nodded. While Lin Mufan''s heart was burning with anxiety, the group of people were shocked and stealthily peeked at the Boss from the corner of their eyes. This was the first time they had seen such a clever dog.


    Naturally, Long Zhaofan was also shocked. Just as his gaze was on the Boss, Lin Mofan, who had been released, hurriedly rushed over and hugged the Boss. He kneeled down heavily on the ground and said, "Chenqie admits her crime to the emperor. Please punish her."


    "Since when did my beloved concubine become so attached to a dog and a servant girl?"


    Lin Mofan smiled and said neither hurriedly nor slowly, "In the past year, Pearl and the Boss have been by Chenqie''s side. In Chenqie''s heart, they are more important than anyone else."


    "Can I not be compared to a pet dog in your heart?"


    "Your Majesty clearly knows the answer, so why force chenqie to say something against her will?" Lin Mu Fan lifted his head and stared at the bloodthirsty man in front of him. A gentle, cold wind blew across their faces, picking up each other''s clothes.


    Long Ze''s lips moved slightly. After a long while, he spat out a sentence that was as cold as ice: "I took advantage of you, woman, to enter the dungeon. Someone come! Bring Mu Fei to my room and make her my slave! Also, throw that little beast out of the palace and it will be killed! "


    Lin Mu Fan was shocked as he screamed out involuntarily, "NO! "Your majesty, I alone am responsible for what I do. Please do not harm the innocent!"


    "Even I have to hesitate to kill a dog?" Long Zhaoting gritted his teeth.


    A group of guards rushed forward to snatch the BOSS in Lin Mufan''s embrace. The sight of Lin Mufan lying on the ground protecting the BOSS with all his might had deeply pierced Long Zhaofan''s eyeballs.


    The Boss leaped with all its might and landed at Long Zhaoting''s feet, hugging his leg and whimpering. Long Ze instinctively swung his legs, but he was hugged even tighter. The little guy did not forget to rub his head on Long Ze''s feet to curry favor with him.


    The guards froze one meter away, not knowing what to do. Lin Mu Fan was already paralyzed with fear on the ground. Long Zhe looked down at the pet dog that was tightly hugging him. As he bent over, the pet dog moved aside again, unwilling to let him touch it.


    Pearl crawled on all fours in front of Long Zhaoting and kowtowed. This dog was picked up by the Empress from Guanshan ¡­ "It seems like he was touched by the immortal energy and is extremely intelligent. I hope that Your Majesty can be merciful and spare him."


    "It sounds like I''m having an affair with a dog." Long Ze smiled slyly as he glanced at the BOSS in Pearl''s arms. His heart suddenly softened as he couldn''t bear to kill it with his staff.


    With a turn of his feet, he walked towards the brightly lit Qing He Palace. The group of people hastily followed, leaving behind four attendants as they unceremoniously escorted Lin Mufan to the racetrack room.

 C18

    Lin Mofan was sent to the raccoon room. The four attendants said seriously to the mama, "The Emperor has decreed that from today onwards, Esteemed Empress Mu will be a slave in the raccoon room. Everything will be handed over to mama."


    "Yes, this old servant respects Your Majesty''s decree." After the servants left, Lin Mu Fan rubbed his aching arm, cursing Long Ze in his heart.


    The maidservants that were washing clothes in the racetrack room would occasionally cast surprised and sympathetic gazes at Lin Mufan. He had just been beaten into the cold palace and sent to the temple, but now he had actually been sent to such a damned place! "An ordinary person would not be able to live in a racetrack. Not to mention a palace lady whose clothes were torn and wrinkled, it was natural that she would beat her up and scold her.


    The corner of Yu mama''s mouth slightly moved as she sized up the disfigured and disfigured Lin Mufan. She spoke uncomfortably, "Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu, this old woman follows the imperial edict and is about to offend you." After all, she was the noble and noble Imperial Concubine Mu from before. Although she had been demoted to a slave, she still didn''t have the courage to provoke her.


    In the past, the moment Yu mama received a new member of the staff, she would first show them her prowess, and then serve them with a whip all day long, until they were completely submissive and obedient.


    "Where is my room?" Right now, she only wanted to have a good night''s sleep.


    Senior Servant Yu brought her to a large room with ten people. She pointed to the last bed and said, "This is the bed. Your servant will find some cushions and quilts for the Empress to rest on. The Empress has some work to do tomorrow."


    After Senior Servant Yu left, Lin Mufan placed the BOSS on the bed. The BOSS immediately gestured to her, requesting her to open her mute acupoint. Lin Mu Fan looked at it and said helplessly: "This place is no better than the Cold Palace. It''s easier to find trouble with people coming and going. From now on, I''ll let you be a mute."


    When the BOSS heard this, it didn''t say anything. It immediately jumped up and down on the bed to resist. It wasn''t going to be mute, it wasn''t going to be mute!


    Lin Mu Fan looked at him helplessly. She didn''t want to do that either! But wasn''t the situation pressing on?


    Within the Phoenix Nest Palace, the magnolia orchids were still flourishing, the fragrance was still seeping through, but the beauty was no longer present. On the Cabinet''s soft ground, Meifei''s faintly discernible body was covered with dark red rashes. Not only were her face and hands covered with rashes, there were also deep and shallow cuts made by her own hands.


    A few servant girls carefully applied the medicine for her. Seeing that Meifei had turned into this, no one dared to breathe out, as they were afraid of the raging Meifei.


    The medicine was applied to her wounds, causing her to grit her teeth in pain. Xiang''er''s hand trembled as she hurriedly said, "Niangniang, you have to bear with it. You''ll recover faster if you apply the medicine."


    "Lin Mu Chen!" Mei Fei spat these two words through gritted teeth as she said coldly, "I won''t forgive her for framing me to such a state!"


    She was angry, she was angry, she regretted ¡­ She didn''t think that she would be pushed back by Lin Mu Chen. This was akin to lifting a stone to smash her own foot. How hateful!


    Xiang''er fanned her wounds with a silk handkerchief, smiling as she consoled her, "Empress, don''t be angry. Didn''t the emperor already seek justice for the Empress?" That Mu Fei has already been demoted to a raccoon room as a slave. "


    "Mu Fei was demoted to a Huan Yi slave?" Mei Fei''s eyes lit up, and after seeing Xiang''er nod her head, she immediately said: "Who is the manager of the Raccoon Room? "Go and call for me."


    "Yes, Empress." Xiang''er accepted his orders and left.


    The morning sun shined warmly through the windows. A few birds sang merrily on the Jade Magnolia Tree, and Mei Fei put on her silk dress before quietly walking to the window. Smelling the refreshing fragrance of the flowers caused his mood to improve significantly.


    She didn''t think that the Emperor would decide on her behalf and send Lin Mufan to a hellish place like the racetrack. It seemed that the Emperor''s feelings for her were quite deep.


    A short while later, Senior Servant Yu was brought over. Meifei didn''t want to let her see her current ghastly appearance, so she could only welcome him through the curtains. He looked at Yu mama through the bead curtain and gently spoke, "I heard that Mu Fei was demoted to being Huan Yi?"


    "Yes, Empress." Yu mama obediently replied.


    Meifei shot her a glance, and Xiang''er picked up the curtain as she walked out, bringing the tray in her hands to Yu mama. There was a jade bracelet and a jade pendant, each of them extremely valuable. When Yu mama saw this, she was shocked. "Empress, this is ¡­?"


    "Senior Servant Yu, just keep these things. I want you to treat Mu Fei well in the future. It''s best if you can let her die in the Raccoon Room, do you understand?"


    "Esteemed Empress, please don''t do this ¡­"


    "If you don''t, then I''ll go ask the emperor for you, old thing, to let you live a life worse than death in my Phoenix Maiden Palace." Mei Fei said coldly.


    Yu mama''s heart sank. Staring at the bracelet and jade ornament, she didn''t know what to do.


    The cool morning breeze blew into the room, causing the person on the bed to involuntarily move their body. They pulled up their blankets and curled up on the cold and hard bed board.


    All of the servants in the house had already left to work, except for Lin Mufan, who was still having beautiful dreams. The Boss rested in her arms, sleeping soundly.


    "Empress, it''s time to get up and work. Senior will be angry later." A servant girl pushing her body whispered as she cleaned the house. It was the first time these days that he had seen a person who had been demoted to a slave and still dared to openly sleep here!


    Lin Mu Fan muttered to himself in a low voice. He turned around and continued sleeping her beauty sleep, just as she was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a loud ''bang'' was heard, and his body felt a burning pain.


    Ah--!" Lin Mufan immediately jumped out of bed, completely out of sleep. The one who had appeared before her was the high-spirited Yu mama with the whip in hand. Her second whip shot out at lightning speed. This scared the Boss to the point that he ran back into his blanket, while Lin Mu Fan screamed out as he dodged the attack: "Hey! Are you a pervert? Stop right now!


    "I''ll let you sleep! I''ll let you have enough sleep! " Yu mama reprimanded as she brandished the whip in her hand.


    "What''s wrong with you!?" Just like that damn man, you can turn your face around faster than flipping a book! " She had been fine the night before, but now, she thought she had met a good person. Unexpectedly, in just one night, this old thing had turned into a big bad wolf by taking off his sheepskin!


    Yu mama''s two lashes landed on her back, causing Lin Mu Fan to shriek in pain as he dodged between the beds. The places where the whip had landed left behind shocking bloody marks. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die. In her heart, she hated Long Zhaofeng thoroughly. One day, she would personally kill him!


    "Hurry up and go to work!" Yu mama stopped what she was doing and glared at her.


    "You old thing!" Lin Mu Fan suddenly jumped up from the ground and glared at her as he said in a flustered and exasperated tone, "You dare to hit this Young Miss? Even if I, Lin Mu Chen, am not the imperial concubine of that dog-emperor, I am still the daughter of Lin Xiang Country! "You ¡­"


    Yu mama''s whip just happened to hit her arm as she sneered, "Since the emperor has handed you over to me, you''re a slave. You can do whatever I want with him!"


    "You are simply abnormal! So be it! What are you doing! " When Lin Mufan saw this savage old woman with four to five helpers behind her, he knew that he was no match for her.


    Humph! A good woman doesn''t eat losses. Having thought this through, she rolled up her sleeves as she walked outside. Senior Servant Yu pointed at the large tub of clothes in the middle of the hospital for three days. She sternly said, "Obediently wash these clothes for me. Don''t even think about eating until you''re done washing for the afternoon."


    "So many ¡­"


    "Too much?" Senior Servant Yu''s whip lashed out again and again, her voice cold.


    Lin Mu Fan immediately shook his head: "Not much, not much at all." Then she squatted down to wash the clothes and immediately frowned. What kind of clothes were these? It couldn''t be that she was going to wash the clothes of all the eunuchs in the palace, right?


    "What are you looking at? Still not washing?! " This time, the whip hit the huge wooden bucket, causing it to collapse and water Lin Mufan''s entire body. It made her scream as she dodged to the side, accidentally knocking into someone''s body as she jumped. The person who was hit pushed her away with a look of disgust.


    "Aiya ¡­" She hurriedly stabilised her body and took a closer look. What was this damned woman doing here? Needless to say, he was here to cause trouble again!


    Lin Mu Fan endured the pain on his body and stood in front of her as he sized her up. With a smile, he said, "This veil is quite suitable for Concubine Mei, isn''t it?" As he spoke, he looked around and found that all the female slaves had kneeled on the ground.


    Mei Fei was livid as she stared at Lin Mufan''s flirtatious face with a sneer, "Sister Mu is saving trouble now, you don''t even need a veil anymore."


    "Is Concubine Mei better now? I don''t think there was anything wrong with my face, right? "Esteemed wangfei, whom the emperor doesn''t like very much to begin with, if she were to lose her face like this, she''d have no hope of being favored ever again." Hehe, I didn''t expect to drag an ugly girl to be my backrest. Not bad, I already have a companion!


    Mei Fei was so angry that her entire body trembled. She raised a finger to hold her in place, "Good job, Lin Mu Chen. You''re about to die, yet you still don''t know how to appreciate a favor. Someone!"


    "Your servant is here!"


    "Prepare a large barrel of 80 degrees hot water for me!"


    "80 degrees of hot water ¡­" The maidservants were confused. They knew what 70 degrees of water looked like because they had just prepared it yesterday, but it was 80 degrees?


    "They can''t burn people to death, but they can!" Mei Fei vented her anger.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard this, he shouted in exasperation: "You dare?!"


    "Do you think I dare!?" Mei Fei sneered.


    Not long later, eighty degrees of hot water was prepared. Mei Fei said to the eunuchs behind her, "Throw this crazy woman in!"


    "Yes!" "Empress!" A few eunuchs walked towards Lin Mu Fan, who took a step back and shouted at them, "You''re rebelling! You don''t want to live anymore, do you ¡­! "


    Her threats were completely useless. Several eunuchs grabbed her and pushed her away, scaring Lin Mu Fan as he screamed: "Boss!" "Boss, save me!"


    Inside the house, the BOSS anxiously shouted: "Grandfather! Grandfather, you''re about to ask me to go save Mommy, they''re going to burn Mommy to death. "


    "Little guy, I''ve told you so many times, you can''t use your spiritual energy to do anything for Mommy, or else you will bring more trouble upon Mommy."


    "But Mommy ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, someone will save her."


    Outside the house, there was a "plop" sound as Lin Mufan was thrown into the wooden bucket. Surprisingly, the bucket suddenly exploded at this moment. The wooden plank fell onto the ground along with the hot water, scaring Mei Fei and the servants out of their wits as they hurriedly fled.


    Lin Mufan was also surprised, but he quickly recovered. Other than the Boss, she could not think of anyone else who had the ability to blow up this wooden bucket.

 C19

    Not far away, on a fake mountain pavilion, a man stood there with his hands behind his back. The morning breeze caused his bright yellow clothes to flutter in the wind, looking domineering and enchanting. Her pair of cold eyes stared at Lin Mu Fan and the flustered servants for a long time.


    "Your majesty, since you don''t want the Empress to die, why not let her stay in the cold palace?" Ke Meng said carefully as he looked at the seat that Lin Mofan was seated at.


    Long Zhaofeng smiled faintly and lightly parted his red lips. "This woman has grown into a barbed pig overnight. I won''t take the opportunity to pull out the barbs on her body as soon as possible. There will be a day when I hurt others."


    "But if this goes on, esteemed Empress will be killed by esteemed wangfei."


    "He won''t die that easily." Long Ze''s smile was as cold as ever. Lin Mu Chen, this woman won''t die that easily ¡­


    "Your Majesty, is it alright for chenqie to help you discipline that disobedient Mufei?" Meifei''s snake-like body snuggled into Long Ze''s embrace. Her voice was soft and gentle, like a light muslin that brushed past one''s ears.


    Long Zhaosu only let out a gentle smile. In his hand was a porcelain cup filled with wine, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Your majesty, little sister Mu Fei has always had a resolute and reckless personality. If you anger the emperor, it would be an unintentional act. I hope that you can forgive little sister Mu Fei and spare her for this." Xie Fei and Long Zhe sat opposite each other at a table. Their voices were also soft, but it didn''t carry a trace of delicateness. It really did seem like they were pleading for mercy on behalf of Mu Fei.


    "As expected of Consort Xie, she''s magnanimous. This wine is for you." "Your consort does not wish to reward you, but she is worried that the Emperor will make a mistake because of a moment of anger. Your majesty, the Grand Princess of the Cloud Country and Prince Ling will arrive in the Revolving Moon in the near future. As a first rank Imperial Consort, little sister Mu Fei should be attending the banquet with you, right?"


    The emperor was still smiling. King Ling, he really is about to turn around.


    Meifei, who was in her arms, glanced coldly at Xie Fei as she thought to herself, This woman is truly fake.


    The more Lin Mu Fan thought about it, the angrier he became. In the past two days, he had been injured by Senior Servant Yu''s whip from left to right. Her delicate fingers were blistered from the excessive amount of laundry she had done. She had never experienced such a vexation since she was young. Just thinking about it made her feel uncomfortable.


    This won''t do. She had to think of a way to free herself. If she continued like this, it would cost her life!


    As she was thinking, she suddenly stood up from the ground and shouted towards the sky, "I''m done! "Ahh!


    Just as she finished speaking, screams followed. The chili concoction of the whip fell like rain, burning her skin to the point it pierced her heart. There was even Yu mama''s angry curses mixed in. "You''re not going to do it?" I''ll kill you! Let''s see if you can do it! "


    "I won''t do it even if I''m beaten to death!" Lin Mufan stubbornly screamed as he pulled on her whip. Then, he lifted up his leg and kicked on Senior Servant Yu''s waist. Senior Servant Yu''s clearly fattening body swayed unsteadily as she fell into a nearby laundry bucket. After a plop, she screamed and struggled in a flustered manner, splashing droplets of water all over the place.


    "Old thing!" You want to use the face of that damned Mei Fei to deal with me? See if I don''t beat you up first! " Lin Mu Fan scolded her while slapping her with the whip he had snatched from her.


    Ah--help!" "Help!" Yu mama waved her hands, begging for help.


    With a twist of his whip, Lin Mofan glared at the eunuchs who were itching to give it a try and threatened them, "Let''s see who dares to step forward!"


    The eunuchs were stunned by her intimidating aura, but they didn''t dare disobey Mei Fei''s orders. They could only risk their lives to charge forward as Lin Mufan swung out his whip, forcing them to retreat. When she turned around, Yu mama had already crawled out of the bucket. "You want to run?" It''s not that easy! "


    Lin Mofan kicked Yu mama''s waist again. With a ''plop'' sound, Yu mama didn''t fall into the bucket, but fell a few steps down the stairs. The sound of bones breaking could be heard, as well as her squealing, as if she was a pig that was being butchered.


    The eunuchs hurriedly charged upwards once again, but all of them were kicked to the ground by Lin Mofan. Previously, she didn''t resist because she didn''t want to make things more serious.


    With her little tricks, the few eager eunuchs were finally able to escape. Yu mama dragged her broken leg along and dodged.


    Lin Mu Fan proudly retracted his whip and glanced around. Just as he was about to return to his room to treat his wounds ¡­ A shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and a grey figure kicked her in the chest. That kick contained 100% of his power. Lin Mofan''s slightly slender body was sent flying in the air. After crashing into a wall, he rebounded and heavily fell onto the floor.


    As she fell, her chest was almost shattered from the impact. Bright red blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth and onto the wet floor. She was stunned as she struggled to raise her head, making contact with Meifei''s enchanting eyes that were smiling brilliantly, while a few guards dressed in grey stood behind her.


    Lin Mufan had fainted from Mei Fei''s sneer.


    After being unconscious for an unknown period of time, Lin Mu Fan was awoken by a sharp pain. He turned his head around and saw Zhu''er applying medicine on him.


    The cold liquid smeared on her wound made her want to die. Her external injuries were still alright. The dull pain in her chest almost made her unable to breathe. Just a slight movement was enough to make her feel as if she was being pressed down by a huge rock.


    "Empress, are you alright?" Pearl asked with a pained heart.


    Lin Mu Fan looked around and found himself lying in the corner of the raccoon''s backyard. It was midnight right now, but the pain didn''t make her feel cold.


    "Where''s the Boss?" Lin Mu Fan asked as he laid back on the ground.


    "This servant has already followed the Empress''s instructions and controlled the young mistress''s sleeping area. She''s currently sleeping."


    "That''s good. Don''t let that woman find him." Zhu''er knew that she was referring to Mei Fei. According to the viciousness of Mei Fei, it was absolutely impossible for the Boss to survive after all.


    "Empress, how could the emperor treat you like this? He clearly knows that esteemed wangfei will cause your death! " Pearl began to cry.


    Lin Mu Fan''s face darkened, "Don''t mention that dog-emperor to me!"


    Zhu Er shut her mouth. Lin Mufan weakly sighed and said, "Help me get that small square box under the bed."


    Zhu Er did not understand what she wanted the small box for. Just as she was about to ask, she realized that Lin Mofan had fainted again. Under the moonlight, her face was deathly pale, as if she was a completely different person from the beautiful and beautiful Mu Fei from before.


    "Your majesty, how do you feel?" Clasping his fist, Ke Meng walked around Long Zhaoju''s back to the front.


    Long Zhe only used a silk handkerchief to wipe away the traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, but didn''t answer.


    "This subject has just discovered that the Emperor''s bloodline is in chaos, and is in a worse state than last time. If things continue to drag on like this, I''m afraid the odds are against us." Ke Meng said worriedly.


    Long Ze remained silent and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Poison King Valley was unable to develop the antidote in such a long time. This subject is afraid that Ming Jiu simply harboured malicious intentions and had no intention of concocting the antidote for the Emperor."


    "Envy ¡­" Long Zhaoting murmured softly, and then smiled. "Ke Meng, you''re being too suspicious."


    "Why does the Emperor believe him so?" Ke Meng was puzzled. Long Zhaosu had never trusted a single person so easily, but he was completely convinced of Ming Wen''s ability.


    Before Long Zhaoting could reply, a sharp voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Eastern Palace''s empress dowager has arrived ¡ª!"


    Long Ze immediately threw away the bloodstained silk handkerchief in his hand and got down from the bed. The latter raised her hand, indicating that he should let go of her, then walked towards the outside.


    "Muhou." The corner of Long Ze''s mouth slightly curled up, revealing a gentle smile.


    When the empress dowager saw his pale face, she sized him up for a while, then asked with concern, "Xuan, what''s wrong with you? Are you unwell? "


    "I''m just a little tired. Thank you mother for your concern."


    "Since you''re tired, I won''t disturb you any further. I''ve only come this time to borrow Mu Chen from the Emperor." The empress dowager smiled and sat down on a chair.


    "Why does the Queen Mother say that?" Long Zhaoting raised his eyebrows.


    The empress dowager said, "Three days from now it will be Lin Xiangguo''s sixtieth birthday. This younger sister of mine should also go and congratulate her, and Mu Chen hasn''t returned home for a long time. I want her to accompany me. Would Your Majesty be willing to lend someone else?"


    This was truly a helpless action. For Mu Fei to secretly flee to the palace was already a capital offense, but now the emperor forbade her from dying. It was already benevolent of her to break into the Raccoon Room. She had no reason to plead on her behalf, so she could only come up with this plan.


    The corner of Long Ze''s lips curled up slightly as he revealed a smile that others wouldn''t be able to detect. He nodded, "Alright, with Mu Fei accompanying mother, this subject can relax a bit."


    It was already dawn. Lin Mufan was not gently kicked awake. When he opened his eyes, he saw a nanny staring at him with a frown, as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    He hadn''t expected that the mama in the palace would come one after the other. Yu mama''s legs had just been crippled by him, and now a new mama had arrived. As for the person in front of him, he looked even more vicious than Yu mama. The eunuchs behind him had also changed from a eunuch to one with a saber. "Lin Mu Fan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Against a woman with wounds all over her body, was there really a need to be so exaggerated?


    "Can''t you see that the sun has already risen? "He''s actually hiding here to be lazy?!" The mama let out an angry curse. Although she raised the whip in her hand, she couldn''t help but take a small step back. She didn''t dare to let the whip fall. That was because she saw Lin Mu Fan laughing and laughing!


    "Momo, why should you be angry when we meet for the first time?" Isn''t it just work? I will go, but I won''t be able to get up from my injuries. Lin Mu Fan extended his hand towards her with a ridiculing smile.


    The nanny ignored him and continued to shout, "Get up! If you don''t go now, don''t blame me for being impolite! " As he spoke, he swung the whip in his hand.


    Lin Mu Fan continued to extend his hand and sneered: "What''s wrong? Do I have a thorn in my hand? since you don''t even have the courage to touch me? "


    Irritated by her presence, the Mammy reached out to pull her. The moment his hand touched Lin Mofan, a sharp pain came from his palm. In the next moment, he fell to the ground and rolled and screamed. His lips turned purple and white foam came out of his mouth. The group of guards behind him were frightened as they looked at each other on the ground.


    Lin Mofan smiled, "I do have thorns on my hands. I''ll just wait for my entire life to be spent in bed." With that, both his brows raised as he looked at the surprised guards. "If you don''t want to end up like this, then get the hell out of here. By the way, tell that dog-emperor not to bring useless people here to embarrass himself."


    "How dare you!" He dares to be so disrespectful to the Emperor! " The leader of the guards charged forward with a blade in his hand. Lin Mofan struggled to dodge to the side. With a flick of his finger, poison gas gushed towards his face.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to die?" Lin Mu Fan''s eyebrows swept across the crowd. Everyone glanced at each other before running for their lives. After they left, Lin Mufan collapsed back onto the ground. In fact, the poison that she had hidden in her palm had already been used up. If there were still people that weren''t afraid of death rushing towards them, she really wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    She didn''t know how long she would be able to use this method of self-defense. She also didn''t know what kind of perverted method Long Zhaoting would use to torture her when he found out that she had crippled the two mama and her guards. Right now, what she wanted to do was let that man know that she, Lin Mofan, was not someone that was easily provoked!

 C20

    What she didn''t expect was that not only did Long Zhaoting not demand that Gali punish her, he even sent someone to escort her back to the cold palace in the afternoon.


    After a mama threw her back into the cold palace, she beckoned with her hand towards the door. A palace maid who was neatly arranged walked in with a delicacy. It was a delicacy that filled the table.


    "Empress Dowager, please have a meal. When you''re done, ask the imperial physician to treat the Empress'' injuries." The mama cast a sidelong glance at the imperial physicians waiting outside the door.


    "What is that damn man trying to do now?" Lin Mu Fan asked cautiously.


    "The Emperor did not say. He only said that the Empress should stay here from today onwards to take good care of her body." After she finished speaking, the mama withdrew.


    "Wait!" Lin Mofan called out to her and indifferently said, "My hands are too sore to eat it. You can stay and feed it to me."


    The mama was frightened and obediently returned to the dining table. Her duty was to wait upon Mu Fei until her body was better. Naturally, she didn''t dare disobey.


    "Esteemed Empress, it''s better to let Zhu''er come. This matter is convenient for Zhu''er." Pearl snatched up a bowl of food to feed. Lin Mofan rolled her eyes in annoyance. She was still thinking of bullying this bunch of idiots who looked down on people.


    After the others left, the woman consoled them, "Empress, you don''t need to argue with me about this. It''s said that in order to stabilize our relationship with the Cloud Country, I plan to marry the Cloud Country''s Head Princess and let King Rui marry her ¡­"


    "King Rui? That caricature prince? " Lin Mu Fan was shocked.


    "Ugh ¡­" It should be! Pearl nodded her head and continued, "On the surface, the emperor wants the Empress to return home in three days. In fact, it''s Cloud Country''s Prince Ling who is accompanying the Grand Princess to Whirling Moon Kingdom. The Empress must attend the banquet, which is why the emperor has helped the Empress recuperate from illness."


    "What does the presence of the Cloud Nation''s princes and princesses have to do with me? Why would you want me, a mere ugly concubine, to make a fool of myself? Could it be that Long Zhaotao''s brain is playing with rust? " Lin Mufan said in a bad mood. Could it be another technique that was used to viciously torture her?


    "Empress, don''t you remember? Back then, you were sworn brothers and sisters with the Emperor, Prince Rui, and Prince Ling. Their relationship has always been good. Now that the three brothers are together, the Empress cannot be lacking."


    "Sister-in-law?" It can''t be? Did she have such a gorgeous history?


    "The Empress has time, and needs to practice her zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. It''s not like I''m inferior this time. The Empress humiliated the Grand Princess last year in front of all the officials of the imperial court. I''m afraid she won''t let the Empress off this time." Pearl said, worried.


    This meant that she had lost her power, and might very well fall into the hands of the Grand Princess. She really wanted to see what that Cloud Country princess had that would dare to provoke her.


    "I''m waiting for her to come." The corner of Lin Mu Fan''s mouth curled up as he let out a disdainful sneer.


    After not having eaten a good meal for a long time, Lin Mufan ate his fill and let Zhu''er help him to the bed so that the imperial physician could treat his wounds. Most of his body was heavily injured. After drinking some medicine and applying some ointment, the imperial physicians all retreated. Lin Mu Fan once again fell asleep.


    Nurturing the body was indeed much more blissful than being abused! After Lin Mu Fan realized this point, he felt that he should change his strategy. Resisting blindly was akin to smashing an egg against a rock. He was courting death!


    After three days of good sleep, the wounds on her body had already formed scabs, and the dark plum blossom on her face had faded. She no longer needed to wrap herself up like a ghost.


    Today was the birthday celebration of Lin Xiangguo, so she could return to her parents'' home for a day or two for the Emperor''s grace. For the Lin Family, Lin Mufan did not have much affection for them, after all, they were a bunch of people that she had never even seen before.


    But since she had the chance to leave the palace, then it couldn''t be any better. Maybe she could find a chance to run away from home and escape from this hellish palace.


    She wore a phoenix crown on her head and wore a white veil. Her palm-sized face was faintly discernible. No matter how one looked at it, she still retained her rich charm. After leaving the palace with the empress dowager, the carriage rolled along the official road.


    All along the way, the empress dowager had whispered to her to keep the rules of the palace, to please the stinking man, and these words had been spoken from her left ear to her right.


    Returning to the Lin Residence, Lin Mofan saw Lin Xiangguo. After passing by the siblings of the aunts and aunts, he claimed that he was tired. He then carried the Boss back to the room under the guidance of Zhu''er.


    It was a separate courtyard, and the decorations were luxurious and beautiful. One could tell that her life in the Lin Residence had been quite comfortable. The only difference was that the room wasn''t like other women''s rooms, where there were music, calligraphy, paintings, women''s red etc. Instead, it was a knife on the right side of the wall and a sword on the right. There was a long whip hanging on the ceiling.


    She could almost imagine what kind of life Lin Mu Chen had in the past. It was no wonder that he could not draw and instead went to the main street to greet a group of men.


    "Zhu Er, did I have a good life here before?" Lin Mufan asked as he touched the sealed saber.


    "Not so good, Miss. Your mischievousness is giving the prime minister a headache. Your beauty is envious of the other ladies, so they don''t like you. However, no one would have thought that Master Hail would fall for you, angering all the other ladies to death. However, Master Hail truly doted on the young lady from then on. " Pearl said as she cleaned the room.


    Lin Mofan snorted, "Since it''s of value, of course I''ll use it."


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." The Boss rubbed its stomach to express its displeasure


    "Little master, please bear with it. I''ll go to the kitchen and find something for you to eat." Pearl turned and walked out the door.


    "I want a steak, seventy percent cooked."


    Zhu''er was already used to the Boss'' strange alien language and promised to leave. Lin Mufan smacked his little butt and said unbearably, "Teeth haven''t even grown yet, let''s line your head."


    The Boss spread open its arms and cheered towards the dark sky outside the window: "Rain is falling!" Go on, go on! I want tusks! "


    In the evening, he ate dinner with the prime minister, his brothers and sisters, as well as the ones who had yet to leave the pavilion. Afterwards, the prime minister took them and chatted with them for nearly an hour. The words spoken were almost exactly the same as what the empress dowager had said in the carriage. She simply wanted her to emphasize the greater picture, fawn over the emperor, and consolidate the Lin Family''s position within the Revolving Moon Kingdom.


    It was only when Lin Mufan faked a yawn and could not even open his eyes that he let her go.


    Returning to his own courtyard, Lin Mufan had Zhu''er lock the courtyard door and help the Boss take a bath. The Boss that liked to play with water swam back and forth in the vat like a stupid duck, while Lin Mufan used a towel to help wipe it off.


    "Mommy, did you hear that? "My godfather is playing the zither." The Boss suddenly raised its head from the water and laughed.


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. Since when did this kid have a godfather? In her confusion, she had indeed heard a beautiful zither music caress the window and enter the room. It was gentle and melodious, extremely beautiful.


    Who is it? Who was playing in the middle of the night? Lin Mufan looked out of the window at the Barber Forest in surprise. Under the night sky, the sound of the zither was getting closer. He suddenly remembered that the music of King Rui''s zither on the Guanshan was just as pleasant to listen to as it was now. It was the most beautiful song that Lin Mufan had ever heard.


    "Maybe it''s a singing prostitute practicing music?" A group of singing whores lived in Pawley, and when guests came, or any of the lords were in a good mood, they could come and play a song.


    Furthermore, the Boss had just called him ''godfather''. Besides the King of Rui, who else would the Boss call ''godfather''? Whether it was him or not, it was best to be careful. As he thought about this, Lin Mufan fished the Boss out of the water and wrapped it in a large towel.


    Just as she turned around, the zither music suddenly stopped. A snow-white figure suddenly entered through the window. Lin Mofan was shocked. His hands loosened. Luckily, the BOSS''s hands were fast enough. Both of his hands tightly held onto her clothes to prevent them from falling to the ground and blooming.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" Lin Mofan stared in astonishment at the Prince of Comics that had suddenly appeared in front of him. It was still as white as snow, with hair that was as black as ink falling to his shoulders. He was so beautiful that even women would be jealous!


    He was not dead! Even if he fell down the cliff, he would still be unharmed!


    "Mu Chen, you''ve been waiting for me to leave the palace." King Rui''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was as charming as his appearance. His deep gaze locked onto the Boss in her embrace. "I said it before, I''ll come and take you and your child away."


    "Godfather, he''s the Dragon King!" The Boss unhappily said to himself as it rolled its eyes.


    Lin Mufan was shocked and subconsciously wrapped a towel around the Boss. He knew that her child was still alive? She even said that she would take them with her! However, the child couldn''t possibly be his. He only needed to look at the Boss'' face to know. Under the circumstances, she hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you ¡­ "You misunderstand, the child is not yours, he is ¡­"


    Who the hell is he? At that time, Long Zhaosu had made it very clear that he had gone for a stroll in the south and hadn''t been in the Imperial City at all.


    If she told them the truth and told them that she had brought the baby from the twenty-first century, it was from the later generations. Other than her and the Boss, there was probably no other person who would believe this.


    "I was with you that night, not Long Ze. Mu Chen, you said that you wouldn''t change your mind, and you told me not to change it. I''ll remember you, but you''re no longer the you you were before. How can this be?"


    A year ago, when they raised the curtain and looked at each other, what he saw in her eyes was a sense of unfamiliarity!


    "I ¡­" Lin Mu Fan was speechless. He was at a loss for words as he stared at the beautiful man in front of him. If the child was his, if he could really take her away, she would be glad. However, the problem was that the child wasn''t his. She was too embarrassed to deceive such a gentle and beautiful man.


    "The child really isn''t yours. Look for yourself." Lin Mu Fan removed a corner of the towel and the Boss immediately came out. It grinned at Rui Wang and chuckled.


    When Rui Wang saw that the Boss'' face was almost identical to Long Zhaojie''s, his handsome face that always carried a hint of melancholy and gentleness stiffened. He looked at the Boss in astonishment, then muttered to himself after a long while: "How is that possible?"


    "Do you believe me now?" Lin Mu Fan said helplessly. It really wasn''t that she didn''t want this unparalleled beauty, but that this beauty might not want her anymore!


    At that moment, the surroundings of the house suddenly lit up, followed by the sound of footsteps. At the same time, Long Zhaofeng was enraged: "Wrap this courtyard up! Not a single one can escape! "


    Lin Mu Fan was alarmed as he hastily looked towards Rui Wang. Seeing that he was calm and collected, he did not seem worried at all. Just as Lin Mu Fan was preparing to give the Boss to Zhu''er, the grid door was pushed open and a bright yellow figure entered her line of sight. Your majesty! He ¡­ Come in!

 C21

    Mu Fan was so frightened that his face paled. His hands, which were holding onto the Boss, trembled. She couldn''t let Long Zhe see the Boss. This unwelcome child would definitely kill him! However ¡­ Long Zhaosu had already entered and was standing two meters away from her.


    At this moment, under the protection of a group of guards, Long Zhe walked into the room with a dark and bloodthirsty look on his face as he coldly stared at the people inside the room. Underneath his cold face was an expression of rage.


    "Your Imperial Majesty is lucky." Lin Mu Fan''s legs gave way as he knelt down.


    Long Ze lowered his head to size her up as he coldly ridiculed, "Mu Fei understands her manners now and knows how to be harsh to me."


    Lin Mu Fan did his best to force himself to calm down. He tilted his head and said to Zhu''er, who was lying on the ground with her legs weak from fright, "Zhu''er, carry the Crown Prince back to his second sister-in-law''s room."


    "Yes ¡­" "Empress." Pearl rushed over in a hurry and hugged the Boss with trembling hands, then she bowed and slipped away from the group''s side.


    "Halt!" Long Zhaofeng coldly spat out these two words.


    Zhu''er''s legs went soft and she almost fell down again. Eunuch Liu walked up to her and said with a stern voice, "The emperor has decreed that no one is to take even half a step out of this house!"


    Your majesty, the wrong concubine. She was just a baby under the age of one. Her crying annoyed your majesty." Lin Mofan knelt on the ground with his head lowered. His voice was relatively calm.


    When the Boss heard Lin Mu Fan''s words, it immediately began to cry loudly, crying until it shook the heavens and earth. Long Ze''s brows furrowed as he looked into the bosom of Zhu''er, who immediately knelt down.


    "Down ¡­" Carry him down! " Eunuch Liu''s face was full of annoyance as he waved his hand at Zhu''er, afraid that the earth-shattering cry would cause shock to the emperor''s eardrums.


    Pearl immediately stood up and stumbled out of the courtyard. Lin Mufan let out a breath of relief, hoping that Pearl would hug the Boss farther away!


    Long Ze retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Mu Fan and the Rui King who were kneeling in front of him without making a sound. Finally, his cold gaze landed on the Rui King as he sneered and ridiculed, "What identity does the Rui King have for him to appear in Mu Chen''s room? As the third brother? Or is it the status of a prince? "


    "As for the identity of the Emperor, this subject has appeared." King Rui spoke in a light tone. He still didn''t seem to feel the slightest bit of panic or guilt.


    "Tonight, I appeared in my capacity as the emperor of the Moon Swirling Empire." Long Ze gritted his teeth as he finished this sentence, and raised his voice to command: "Men! Throw these two shameless adulterers into the dungeon! "


    "Your majesty, you absolutely cannot!" The empress dowager rushed over from the front yard and anxiously grabbed Long Zhaofeng''s arm. "Your majesty, how can we blame Mu Chen for this? Mu Chen is properly staying in his room. It was the Rui King who barged into his room! "


    Long Zhaofeng snorted coldly, he flung his sleeves and said angrily, "What kind of woman would be attracted by that zither music? She is not a good woman to begin with, and I will embarrass the Imperial Family if I let her stay."


    Lin Mofan secretly sneered in his heart, hadn''t she done enough humiliating things? And this man was here pretending to care for the face of the royal family? Would it be too late? No wonder he was so eager to die and agreed to go back to his parents'' home. Everything had already been arranged early in the morning.


    Prince Rui, who had been silent all this time, spoke up as well, "Your majesty, the empress dowager is right. If Mu Chen had feelings for this subject and had left early on with this subject, how could he have been caught red-handed by your majesty?"


    "Alright, everyone is pleading for her. It''s not impossible for us to let her go." Long Ze smiled sinisterly. He cast a sidelong glance at Rui Wang''s jade-like fingers and said, "Prince Rui broke one of his fingers that was playing the zither. This Emperor will pretend that nothing happened tonight."


    King Rui''s eyes flashed with gloom. He asked calmly, "Does the emperor really want this subject''s ten fingers?"


    "Without these ten fingers, I''d like to see how you''ll seduce my beloved concubine in the future by playing the zither." Long Ze ridiculed as he bent his body and stretched out his arm to pull Lin Mu Fan up from the ground. He wrapped his arms around her and gently stroked her waist with his warm palm.


    "If you say so?" Lin Mu Fan pulled his arm away and said to Rui Wang: "Handsome, quickly leave! Don''t bother with this lunatic, he won''t be satisfied even if you give him your toes! "


    As he spoke, he secretly took out poison from his sleeve that he had prepared at any time and threw it at Long Zhaofeng''s face.


    "Your Majesty, be careful ¡ª!" Ke Meng cried out in alarm. Long Zhe just happened to avoid the trace of poisonous gas. By the time he was about to attack again, he was already a step too late. Lin Mofan was perfectly fine as he landed in the Rui King''s embrace.


    Long Ze was so angry that he stomped his feet. He carelessly brushed away the poison mist in front of him, staring at the two people as he yelled in a low voice: "Xiao Jue! This Emperor wants you to release her immediately! "


    Rui Wang moved to the window while protecting Lin Mu Fan. He said calmly, "Second brother, you took Mu Chen away from me back then. Today, I will bring her back. I hope second brother will forgive me."


    "Mu Chen, come back quickly and return to the Emperor''s side!" The empress dowager cried out in anxiety, and Lin Xiangguo was so anxious that he wanted to strangle this unfilial daughter of his to death.


    "Mu Chen, let''s go." Rui Wang embraced Lin Mufan and did not put the guards by his side into his eyes. Just as he was about to leave through the window, he suddenly felt a pain on the back of his hand. It was Lin Mufan who had bitten him. After obtaining his freedom, Lin Mufan struggled out of the Rui King''s embrace and returned to Long Zhaoting''s side.


    "Mu Chen!" King Rui was stunned.


    Lin Mu Chen looked at the Rui King with a calm expression and said seriously: "Prince Rui, Mu Chen is already the Emperor''s man. Please stop loving him wrongly. Mu Chen cannot accept it."


    Long Zhaojie smiled with satisfaction. "Third brother, did you hear me clearly? Mu Chen, she doesn''t want to leave with you. "


    King Rui was disappointed and heartbroken. Looking at the resolute expression on Lin Mufan''s face, she rejected him once again! The woman who had sworn an alliance with him!


    When Lin Mu Fan saw his injured expression, a trace of pity arose in his heart. She wasn''t threatened by Long Ze, nor was it because she didn''t want to live a free life with a handsome brother. Right now, she was worried about the Boss. Otherwise, would he be safe and leave the control of the Emperor?


    "Push King Rui into the prison." Just as Long Zhaofan finished his sentence, Lin Mofan anxiously said, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Don''t say anything." Long Ze pulled Lin Mufan into his embrace and sneered at her. With Lin Mufan in his hands, he didn''t believe that he would be unable to deal with Rui Wang!


    Rui Wang, who could have safely escaped, chose to be restrained by Long Zhaofan, just to make him vent his anger and then act lightly towards Lin Mu Fan.


    Lin Mu Fan sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at the retreating figure of the Rui King. He raised his eyes just in time to meet Long Ze''s bloodthirsty gaze. He could not help but be shocked by the cruel aura, lowering his head.


    "Don''t rush to plead on behalf of the Rui King. Today''s private meeting between Mu Fei and the Rui King is known by everyone. We did not wrongly accuse you, Imperial Concubine Mu, nor Lord Lin Xiang ¡­" Is what I said right? "


    Lin Xiangguo quickly laid down on the ground and said without hesitation, "The Emperor is right. This subject doesn''t have the ability to teach his daughter. I plead for the Emperor to kill the two girls, Lin Mu Chen and his staff, in the busy city."


    This old man was really malicious. After seeing her fall into injustice, he was actually so ruthless that he took the initiative to ask the Emperor to kill her. How could there be such a heartless father under the heavens?


    Lin Xiangguo''s heart was truly cold, and he no longer dared to hope that this shameless and shameless daughter would bring him any status or wealth. As long as he did not get into trouble, he would not embarrass the Lin Family!


    Long Ze suddenly laughed out loud and said to Lin Mu Fan, "Did you hear it clearly, my beloved concubine? "Even the first minister has requested for us to shoot you. It would be unjustifiable for us to let you off."


    "Do you really listen to him?" Lin Mufan sneered in his heart. She never thought that Long Zhaoting would let her off after such an incident. Right now, she only wanted Zhu Er to protect and take good care of the Boss, but ¡­ It should be the BOSS protecting Zhu''er, since her spiritual energy doll has an extremely strong spiritual energy.


    The empress dowager couldn''t bear to see that. She anxiously said, "Your majesty, you absolutely cannot do this. Mu Chen, she ¡­"


    "Muhou, are you still going to protect her now?" Long Ze''s gaze turned and landed on the empress dowager. This gaze shocked the empress dowager, causing her to shut her mouth and not speak any further.


    "Repeatedly use poison on me? You''re hooked on this little trick. " Long Zhaofan pinched Lin Mofan''s wrist, causing a bone-piercing pain to shoot out from her wrist. Lin Mofan was in so much pain that his teeth were cracked. He suspected that his lack of martial arts was simply an act! How could a man who didn''t have profound inner strength possibly have such great strength?


    He had tried using poison again and again, but it still hadn''t poisoned even a single strand of his hair. It seemed like his poison skills were still lacking!


    "If the Emperor wants to shoot chenqie, then so be it. This will save chenqie from feeling flustered." Lin Mofan said. This was not a deliberate insult. A person who was sentenced to death had to wait for a month before he could carry it out. What a painful psychological torment!


    "Esteemed wangfei, there''s no need to be so anxious. Tomorrow morning, I''ll grant you an intact corpse. You should rest well tonight." After saying that, Long Zhaoting threw her onto the ground, turned around and angrily left.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty!" The Lin Clan members kneeled on the floor.


    Long Zhaojie, who was escorted by the crowd, suddenly stopped and looked down at Lin Xiangguo in a condescending manner: "The Prime Minister is really low-key, with a new person in the palace, he doesn''t want us to know, causing us to rush here without even preparing a gift."


    Lin Xiangguo was a bit apprehensive, he naturally did not understand the meaning behind Long Zhaofeng''s words. When he rushed over just now, Zhu''er had already left with the Boss in her arms. He knelt on the ground, puzzled. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Lin Song, who was kneeling behind Lin Xiangguo, kowtowed and said: "Your Imperial Majesty, please forgive me. My son hasn''t even reached the full moon and has yet to be settled in the Ministry of Revenue, so ¡­"


    Lin Xiangguo was stunned. He lowered his head in a daze and did not say another word. The flustered Lin Mu Fan was also stunned. He raised his head to look at the man he was almost unfamiliar with. Just now, she only casually said that the child was her second brother because she knew that she had a second brother. How could this handsome guy help her lie?


    She had only met this good-looking man when they were in the evening and knew that he was her second brother. She didn''t even say a word to him.


    "Really?" "In that case, we must congratulate the Lin Family for adding a new member. We will definitely have a good gift for you when the full moon arrives." Long Ze said with his hands behind his back. His eyes flashed with a trace of strange coldness. He then turned around and left.

 C22

    After everyone had retreated, Lin Mu Fan finally crawled up from the ground. He glanced outside and discovered that there was a row of guards standing at the entrance. It seemed like Long Zhaoting wasn''t joking with her. He was determined to kill him!


    Lin Song, who was at the door, suddenly turned around and dragged Lin Mufan into the cabinet. He asked in a low voice, "Mu Chen, who was that child?"


    Lin Mofan was shocked by his actions. He raised his head and sized him up as he said, "Lu Lian picked up the abandoned baby. I''ve already had Zhu''er throw it out. Second Brother, thank you for helping me earlier."


    "If you abandoned your baby, you wouldn''t have lied to the emperor. Your second sister-in-law only gives birth next month. I''ve charged you with such a heinous crime. Don''t tell me you want to deceive your second brother as well?" Lin Song looked at her disapprovingly.


    Lin Mufan saw his bewildered expression and couldn''t tell if he was a friend or foe. Although he was grateful for the rescue in his heart, he was not yet willing to reveal the Boss'' secret to him.


    "Second brother, who do you think they are?" Lin Mufan retorted, leaving Lin Song puzzled. He sighed helplessly and left like a little old man.


    The next morning, Lin Mu Chen was woken up by someone in his sleep. When he opened his eyes and saw Zhu Er crying, he frowned before quickly asking, "Zhu Er, is the Boss in your room being good?"


    "The young mistress was so noisy that she wanted to see the Empress. It took a lot of effort for this servant to coax him to sleep." Pearl wiped away the tears on her face and sobbed in a low voice, "Empress ¡­ the executioner of the palace is already waiting outside. What should we do?"


    Lin Mu Chen was shocked and his heart instantly turned cold. God, that dead man was really going to stick her. Before he could think of how to escape, a mama suddenly walked in from outside. With a high-pitched voice, she announced to the sky with a snort, "Please dress up, Empress. We will arrive at the city at the right time after an incense''s worth of time."


    A servant girl came in with palace clothes, rouge, powder, and the like to help Lin Mufan change his clothes. Pearl cried as she said to them, "Let me help the Empress change her clothes."


    Although the palace clothing was gorgeous, it was still as white as a filial dress. Her hair was slightly tied up with a piece of white cloth, and her ink-like black hair was draped over her shoulders. The veil on her face was also white, and her entire body was white. Standing in front of the bronze mirror, Lin Mu Fan felt that she was a ghost girl. However, after one incense stick of time, she would become a ghost girl.


    He smiled helplessly and said that he was lying if he wasn''t afraid. Who could really be unafraid of death?


    "Please go on your way, Empress." the mama urged from outside the door.


    Lin Mu Fan regained his senses and headed towards the front hall, which was already filled with people in mourning attire. All of them had cold and detached faces. There were even a few beautiful flower like beauties secretly laughing. These were her extremely jealous sisters.


    Lin Mu Fan''s eyes swept across the crowd. Other than the anxious look on his second brother''s face, he did not see any other emotions on his face. Kneeling to the conventionality to say goodbye to her parents, she did not look back as she walked towards the door, cold and heartless family! She harrumphed coldly in her heart!


    The public road leading to the market was already packed with onlookers. The moment they left the Lin Residence, smelly eggs, vegetables and leaves rained down on them. Lin Mu Fan felt the pressure from the citizens once again. He didn''t expect that after a year, these people who had nothing to do after eating would still hate him so much.


    Lin Mu Fan endured the nauseous feeling and raised his arm to cover his head, using it to block the crowd''s attacks. Amidst the cries, Lin Mu Fan suddenly heard a young and familiar voice calling for Mommy.


    In this era, other than a Boss, who else could call out Mommy? Lin Mu Fan was alarmed as he hurriedly took off his arms from his head and looked around at the crowd. Because there were too many people, what she saw was a mass of heads, so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. The Boss will use ''Boss Magic'' to save you." She heard the BOSS''s comforting words. She couldn''t help but laugh. She knew that the Boss would come to save her!


    While he was happy, he was also worried. The more spells a Boss used, the more damage it would deal to himself. In the end, it could even be absorbed back into his world.


    Just as Lin Mu Fan was about to remind him not to act recklessly, the previously bright and sunny sky suddenly darkened, followed by a thunderclap the day after tomorrow and a torrential downpour. The rain fell on everyone''s bodies, causing them to scream and flee in all directions. The bustling streets instantly became empty except for Lin Mofan and a few escorts who were still walking in the middle of the streets.


    "This is a strange day. If you say it''s raining, it''s raining." One of the attendants complained to himself.


    Lin Mofan sneered, "To be bullying an innocent and weak girl like this, even the Heavens would not stand a chance."


    The guards were suddenly startled. These words caused everyone''s hair to stand on end, but with the emperor''s orders, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and do their own tasks.


    Amidst the sound of the rain, a familiar and gentle zither music could be faintly heard. Lin Mofan was shocked as well. This zither music was exactly the same as the one she heard last year in Guan Shan. If he were to continue playing, countless more people would die under this zither music.


    King Rui! Wasn''t he supposed to be sent to the dungeon? Why did he appear here? Was he planning to rob another prisoner? Lin Mu Fan was at a loss. From his feelings towards Lin Mu Chen, it was normal for him to kidnap a prisoner!


    Sure enough, at the moment the zither music became more and more noisy, the guards that escorted her all fell to the ground. There were no wounds, but they either had a broken hand or a broken leg.


    The zither music stopped and a figure suddenly appeared in the midst of the hazy rain. Her snow-white clothes and ink-dyed hair looked extremely mysterious under the impact of the rain.


    "Mu Chen." The handsome white-clothed man appeared in front of her in an instant. He extended his hand, and through the curtain of rain, his smiling face could be seen.


    Lin Mufan''s heart skipped a beat. To have such deep feelings for her, in this life, He Xi.


    "Xiao Jue ¡­" She called his name tentatively, the first time she had ever called his name, the same name he was said to have used when the four of them had been sworn brothers and sisters.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" She moved her red lips and put a hand on his palm. She put her fingernail down and injected the poison into his skin. "I can''t go with you."


    If he followed Rui Wang, Long Ze would never let him off, much less let him off. He might not be able to lock him up, but Long Zhaofeng was still the emperor after all, the son of heaven with countless resources and power. The world was his, so who could escape from his grasp?


    As King Rui felt his heart palpitate, he felt a numbing sensation spread across his palm, slowly spreading his blood to cover his entire body.


    "Your Highness!" Two men with powerful martial arts skills suddenly dashed out from a nearby building. They looked at Prince Rui with burning anxiousness. It was obvious that they were frightened by his blankness.


    "Take Miss Lin away." One of the men said to the other as he dragged King Rui into a nearby attic. Being picked up like a little chicken, Lin Mu Fan''s heart burned with anxiety as he struggled: "Hey! Let me go! What do you all want to do?! "


    While she was still struggling to scream, everyone stopped in their tracks and stared at the figure that had suddenly appeared in front of them. Lin Mu Fan dangerously stood still and looked towards the direction where they were at. The first thing he touched was a golden mask. She remembered the owner of this mask ¡ª Ming Hua!


    "Mingxiu!" One of the men exclaimed, "Not good!"


    Rain dripped down from Ming Wen''s mask, falling onto his black robe, falling to the ground... His gaze suddenly turned cold as his robes flapped in the air. The wind from his palm shot out like a rainbow, accurately and ruthlessly sweeping over the somewhat blurry mind of King Rui.


    "No!" Lin Mu Fan screamed, but her scream could not stop this deadly palm wind from striking at Rui Wang. In his panic, he felt a white shadow flash past in front of his eyes. The shadow hit the wall of a nearby shop, then bounced back and fell into the rain.


    A muffled groan mixed with bright-red blood spilled out of Rui Wang''s mouth. The two men cried out in alarm, "Your Royal Highness!" He immediately rushed over to help support his body.


    Just as Ming Wen was about to slam the second palm, Lin Mu Fan hurriedly blocked in front of Rui Wang. He glared at Ming Wu who was standing with his hands behind his back and cursed: "Take advantage of me! Are you still a man? is he still that famous Poison King''s Valley Lord?! "


    "To kill a lecherous disciple of the harem, what need is there to pay attention to methods?" A trace of cruelty appeared in Ming Hui''s cold eyes as he stabbed towards Rui Wang.


    "Why do you have the same grievance as that dog-emperor? It was clearly him who stole the woman he loved, yet he still shamelessly killed her. Is money and power really that great? " She regretted poisoning the Prince of Rui''s body. If the Prince of Rui hadn''t been poisoned, he wouldn''t have been knocked to the ground so easily by this envious Nether.


    Out of her duty, she had to protect King Rui! Even though he might die if he did so!


    Ming Wen stood in the rain for a long time before he finally shifted his gaze away from Rui Wang, who was vomiting blood. He then pulled Lin Mofan into his arms. Lin Mu Fan was shocked and hurriedly raised his head to look at him. What he saw was his eyes that were as sharp as knives. She was afraid of this man who was as bloodthirsty and cruel as Long Ze!


    "The emperor is a human, not a dog. He can''t be so disrespectful to the emperor anymore." His voice carried a faint sadness and was very light, so much so that it could barely be heard through the rain.


    "You ¡­ Let me go! " Lin Mufan instinctively wanted to struggle, but his grip tightened around her. The next moment, she felt like the sky and earth were spinning, and her legs landed on the ground. She actually jumped out of the man''s arms again.


    Although this was the second time Lin Mofan had flown, he was still scared to the point of turning pale. He tightly hugged his waist, afraid that he would fall out of his embrace.


    Then, she suddenly felt a numbness on her neck, and her consciousness shamelessly disappeared from her mind. What remained in her mind was the unstoppable blood flow from Rui Wang''s body. He should be fine, right? He could survive so many trials, but he definitely could do it this time!

 C23

    When Lin Mu Fan woke up again, he found out that he had awoken in an unfamiliar room. The decorations of the house were luxurious and clean, and she was unfamiliar with many men. The faint fragrance coming from outside the window made her body shiver.


    Poison King Valley! When he thought of this terrifying place that resembled a devil''s palace, Lin Mu Fan jumped up from his bed and dashed towards the door.


    That''s right, this was indeed the Poison King''s Valley. The mountains that surrounded it were layered, the mist was ethereal, and it was like an immortal paradise. Wasn''t this the Poison King''s Valley''s territory?


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re awake?" A maid noticed that Lin Mofan had woken up and placed the teacup in her hand on the table. She then took her outer garment and draped it over her body as she said, "Empress, the mountain is cold. Wear more clothes."


    Lin Mu Fan turned around and glanced at the young maid. She didn''t look like she was faking it at all. She couldn''t help but be puzzled. Ming Ya was Long Zhaosu''s loyal servant. Other than mistreating her, how could he treat her well? It couldn''t be a reward before death, could it?


    "I want to go for a walk." Lin Mu Fan abandoned the young maid and walked out of the room.


    "Esteemed Empress, Master ordered that Empress must not take even half a step out of the courtyard!" The maid panicked.


    Lin Mu Fan stopped and turned around to smile at her: "Come here."


    The little maid walked over suspiciously. Lin Mu Fan quickly tapped her neck and the little maid immediately fell limply to the ground.


    Lin Mu Fan glanced at the little maid on the ground. The corner of his mouth lifted into a sneer as he strode towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Poison King Valley was huge and heavily guarded. Lin Mu Fan walked along the long corridor and looked at the weirdly shaped buildings. In his heart, he was silently calculating how he would be able to find the formula for the powder. He could either find the treasure room of the Poison King''s Valley and steal some back.


    It was unknown whether he was alive or not, but he was still in the mood to steal. Lin Mofan despised himself in his heart. However, even though he despised her, he did not stop his footsteps.


    The deeper they went into the Poison King''s Valley, the hotter the air became. Lin Mu Fan raised his head in confusion and looked around. There was a large round house a hundred meters away, and light smoke rose up along the chimney.


    Surprised, she quickened her steps and walked towards the house. She discovered that the house was heavily guarded. It was clear that something was being made inside the house. She just didn''t know what was needed to create such a grand array of righteousness.


    "Let me go! Let me go... "Save me ¡­!" Suddenly, the sound of a woman crying for mercy rang out from behind him. Lin Mofan hurriedly hid in a corner and saw two people from the Poison King''s Valley escorting a young lady towards him. The girl cried and begged, but in the end, it was useless.


    A man came out of the house and placed the woman on top of a container. He cleanly picked his way through her blood vessels, causing bright red blood to drip down from the woman''s wrists.


    Lin Mu Fan was so shocked that he was at a loss for words. He immediately rushed up to the girl and placed her down, ignoring the shocked crowd as he used a silk handkerchief to wrap around her wound. At the same time, he stopped bleeding and cursed, "What are you doing? How can you hurt a girl like this? "


    Everyone was stunned, the older man stepped forward and asked: "Who are you? How could they barge into this important refining grounds? "


    "I am the number one ugly girl of the Revolving Moon, Imperial Concubine Mu!" I will take this person! " Lin Mufan announced in a majestic voice.


    When the woman heard that she was Imperial Concubine Mu, although she knew that she had lost her power, she still knelt on the ground and begged, "Empress! I beg the Empress to save this commoner''s life, and that they let this commoner''s blood boil the antidote for the emperor. This commoner does not want to die ¡ª! "


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. What kind of antidote would that damned thing be refining? No sickness, no pain. And he was even using a person''s life to refine it.


    "Greetings, Empress." After everyone bowed, the older man spoke again. "Empress, the emperor''s dragon body is more important. Empress, please do not miss the timing of the emperor''s medicine."


    "What happened to the dog-emperor?" Lin Mufan cast a sidelong glance at him and asked, "Curious!" It was purely curiosity!


    "This ¡­" The man hesitated.


    "Is esteemed Mufei concerned about the emperor?" A cold and sinister voice suddenly came from another direction. An envious figure appeared in front of everyone at the same time.


    He was still wearing a red robe with an open and unrestrained demeanor. However, there was no longer that golden mask on his face. Seeing her, the woman subconsciously winced. She was obviously afraid.


    Lin Mufan raised his head, "That''s right, I''m concerned about when he will die."


    "This is the first time Mu Fei has dared to disrespect the Emperor." Ming Ying sneered, his laughter making one''s heartstrings twitch.


    "That''s because he''s not worthy of respect at all." Lin Mofan was not afraid of death as he looked at the large pill furnace and sneered, "Who in this world would respect a cold-blooded and heartless person who would use the lives of his own people to refine medicine for himself?"


    "If the Emperor is healthy and well, then he can benefit the common people, isn''t that so?"


    "If he''s dead, why would someone else still be able to be the emperor? Why does he have to do it?"


    "Do you really want him to die that badly?" A trace of indifference flashed through Ming Hui''s eyes. Lin Mofan saw it, but she chose to be listless and sneered, "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Ming Wen smiled and didn''t speak again. He indicated that they should send her back to her room to rest before turning around and quietly walking outside. The two men walked to Lin Mufan''s side and respectfully said, "Empress, please return to the Northern Courtyard to rest."


    "Wait!" Lin Mufan rushed forward and held Ming Wen''s hand, blocking her way. Mingxiu was slightly surprised. She lowered her head and saw that she was holding her own small hand. Then, she smiled mischievously.


    Only then did Lin Mu Fan react. He hurriedly let go of his hand and said with a flushed face, "Don''t kill innocent people recklessly. That dog ¡­" What antidote does the Emperor want? I can concoct it for him! "


    "You?" Ming Wen''s face was filled with suspicion.


    "I can try." Lin Mofan braced himself to promise to be drained dry of blood and die. How cruel and tragic was that! Just thinking about it made them feel pity!


    Ming Wen''s long arms wrapped around her waist as he chuckled: "Even I don''t know what kind of poison the emperor is infected with. These daily pills are only able to alleviate the poison and treat the symptoms."


    A single life was already enough as a sacrifice. If he continued to treat the symptoms, who knew how many lives he would have to sacrifice! Lin Mufan sucked in a breath of cold air, "I''ll go and try. Maybe I can find out what poison he was poisoned with?"


    "You''re a body with crimes right now. It can''t be that you want to use this to get rid of your crimes, right?"


    "What a joke. Have you ever seen me afraid of death?" Lin Mu Fan raised his eyebrows at him.


    "That''s true." "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pass on the message to the Emperor. In the future, you can live in the Poison King''s Valley and avoid any trouble."


    "After leaving that place of conflict, I even felt lonely." Lin Mofan said in a mocking tone. His hands began to secretly struggle as he wiped the map out of his embrace. Even though Poison King Valley''s air and living conditions were good, she still had her Boss in the Imperial City. She couldn''t leave him behind.


    "Cool." Mingxiu mumbled as she increased her strength to grab hold of her waist. Leaning over, she gently covered her warm lips. Ignoring Lin Mufan''s shock, he took a deep breath and kissed it.


    "Ugh ¡­!" Lin Mofan instinctively resisted as he began to struggle in panic. Heavens! Is there something wrong with this man''s head? She was that dog-emperor''s woman! Even if she wasn''t the emperor''s woman, how could someone kiss her ugly face?


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she struggled, the other party had no intentions of giving up. In the end, she simply ignored him and allowed his lips and tongue to turn and kiss in her mouth. He clearly was a very annoying person, but his aura didn''t offend him at all. Was it because of something similar to Long Zhenghao''s aura?


    As he thought of the man he loved and the man he hurt to the point where his skin was not even whole, Lin Mu Fan''s heart suddenly hurt. At this moment, she unexpectedly missed him ¡­


    "You seem to love me a little more than you love the Emperor." As he heard the mocking laughter, Lin Mu Fan was alarmed. He then realised that his entire body was in his embrace, and his arms were tightly hugging his waist. It was a very intimate feeling.


    Lin Mufan let him go, his face turning even redder as he said stubbornly, "Stop being so shameless. If you dare to touch the emperor''s woman, be careful of that Emperor Du treating you like he treated King Rui!"


    Was it because he hadn''t touched a man in a long time? How could he treat this cold-blooded man as Long Zhenghao? How could she indulge in his kiss?


    "There''s no need for the Empress to worry about that." As Ming Hua was about to lean over to kiss her, Lin Mufan dodged to the side and said in a flustered tone, "If you dare to kiss me again, I''ll let that Poison Emperor kill you!"


    Ming Hua only smiled, not caring about her threat at all. He turned around and walked to the end of the corridor.


    The horse carriage rolled along the public road. Lin Mufan was afraid of eggs and greenery, so he didn''t dare to look out.


    When she passed by the busy city, she couldn''t help but pick the curtain. It was the same place where King Rui had vomited blood yesterday on the street outside the curtain. How was he now?


    Lin Mu Fan sighed helplessly and put down the curtain as he sat in the carriage in a daze.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of the entrance of the Cold Palace. Pearl had already hugged the Boss as she welcomed him outside the courtyard. When she saw Lin Mufan get off the carriage, she immediately rushed up to him in joy. He was so excited that he cried and cried, "Empress, you''re okay! "Great!"


    "When have I not escaped danger?" Lin Mofan hugged the Boss in his arms and gave it two loud and clear kisses on the top of his head as he said, "Dearest, I missed you so much."


    The Boss wasn''t mischievous like it used to be, it just kept rubbing against Lin Mofan''s chest, making ''wuwu'' sounds. Lin Mofan mistakenly thought that there was something wrong with him. She lowered her head and found that the Boss'' eyes were fixed on a certain direction. Following his gaze, she saw that crazy woman hiding behind the door with a grin.


    When the crazy woman saw Lin Mu Fan looking at her, she walked over with a smile and said unclearly, "Sister Mu, can you let me hug the dog ¡­ ¡­" "Hug ¡­"


    Lin Mu Fan patted the Boss'' small body and smiled at the crazy woman: "That won''t do, the Boss won''t be happy. If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    The Boss once again squeezed itself into Lin Mufan''s embrace, looking very scared.


    Lin Mu Fan carried the Boss and entered the room. He immediately pulled over Zhu''er and asked: "Where''s the Rui King? How is he now? "


    Pearl''s little face fell, and she could not help but cry out: "My lady, why are you still thinking about King Rui? The emperor is already so angry. "


    "I''m asking you a question." Lin Mu Fan said in annoyance.


    "Mommy, your godfather is in the dungeon! "My godfather is so pitiful." The Boss said with a pale face.


    Lin Mofan sighed helplessly. She knew how pitiful he was, but ¡­ She couldn''t do anything about it. It was all his fault for falling into such a predicament.

 C24

    After dinner, Lin Mufan went to the Qing He Palace according to the rules to thank Long Zhaoting for his kindness. Every time he escaped danger, he would go and thank him for his kindness. Just thinking about it made him bored.


    Qing He was heavily guarded outside the palace, and the gate was tightly shut. However, after dinner, this dead man fell asleep? Puzzled, she walked over, but as she had expected, she was stopped by a guard at the door.


    "Empress, the emperor has already gone to bed. Empress, please go back." The guard''s voice was respectful but cold.


    Lin Mu Fan was puzzled. How could Long Ze go to bed so early? There must be a ghost! She thought for a moment, then took out a bag of powder from her bosom and said, "Poison King''s Valley''s Poison King Token personally handed this bag of powder to the emperor. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and get out of the way."


    The crowd was stunned. After looking at each other for a while, they obediently stepped aside and opened the door for her.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He secretly felt pleased with himself and carefully walked into the house. Inside, the door was still tightly shut. The guards stood in a row, and even Eunuch Liu was sent to a corner to rest.


    She used the same move to enter the room and discovered that the room was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood. However, it was so quiet that one could hear their own heartbeat. A faint smell of blood mixed with sandalwood entered her nose. It was a terrifying smell!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he carefully stepped into the Cabinet and was shocked at the horror of it. A strange man sat behind him on the yellow bed, his palms pressed against his back. Both of them had their eyes closed and were sweating profusely.


    As for the ground in front of the bed, blood was spitting onto the floor, shocking everyone!


    Lin Mu Fan stared at this frightening scene until a mouthful of blood sprayed out from Long Ze''s mouth. Then, he let out a low cry as he covered his small mouth and stood rooted to the spot, unable to move an inch.


    When the two men in cabinet sensed that someone was approaching, they opened their eyes and glared at Lin Mofan. The latter''s heart skipped a beat and almost fell to the ground from the cold gazes of the two men.


    Perhaps it was because his physical strength was too lacking, Long Zhaoting only gave her a cold glance before closing his eyes again. Ke Meng walked out from behind him, stood on the ground and asked with concern, "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    Long Ze nodded his head. There was blood at the corner of his mouth on his bright yellow robe.


    "Your majesty, we can''t break the pill, are you muddle-headed?" "He actually dares to say that he failed to refine the pill today." It wasn''t that he wanted to chew envious tongues, but he really couldn''t bear to see the Emperor, who was already in pain from the loss of his medicine, suffer even more.


    "Forget it, it''s not like I can''t make it through." Long Ze indifferently pulled on his handkerchief and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His handsome face turned slightly as he expressionlessly said to the dumbstruck Lin Mu Fan: "Come here!"


    Lin Mufan regained his senses and stared at him for a long time before walking hesitantly towards the cabinet. He was just about to ask for his instructions. Long Zhaoting pointed with his chin at the crimson floor: "Clean up the floor!"


    "Oh." Thank God, it was just cleaning the floor! Lin Mu Fan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately began cleaning up. Kneeling on one knee, she cleaned up the area while wondering what had happened to Long Zhaofeng. Could this be the poison in the poison king''s mouth?


    Earlier, she heard from Ke Meng that Ming Meng did not refine the pill today. Seems like Ming Meng kept his word and did not torture the girl to death.


    However, Tu Yidao was soft-hearted for a moment, so she ended up coming up with a difficult problem. Seeing him like this, how was she supposed to get the antidote? An antidote that not even Ming Ning could get!


    "Is that enough? When it''s enough, I''ll come over. " The tyrant''s voice rang out once again from above his head. Lin Mu Fan could only speed up and clean up the area. When he returned to the cabinet, Long Zhaoting''s complexion looked a little better. He stared at her and said, "Come and help me change my clothes."


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. He glanced at the bloodstained robe on Lin Dong''s body and instinctively retreated a step with an embarrassed face, "Still ¡­ You don''t want it? Can you get him to help you? " With a turn of his fingers, he placed his hand on the seat that Ke Meng Meng was standing on earlier. Where was he? When did he leave?


    Long Zhaosu''s eyes widened as she flew over. She immediately walked over and placed both hands on his clothes, quickly withdrawing them when they touched his warm skin. He chuckled dryly and said, "Your Majesty, it would be better to let the maids come. Chenqie''s hands are clumsy and I don''t know where you keep your clean clothes."


    "Can''t find it? "Then I can sleep naked." Long Ze smirked.


    Lin Mu Fan immediately rummaged through the entire room before finally finding a bright yellow nightgown from the cabinet opposite the bed. Then she went back to him and knelt on one knee. She carefully untied the bloodstained robe on his body, revealing a strong and sturdy chest. It was mesmerizing!


    She was indeed a beautiful man! He was as straight as Long Zhenghao! Lin Mu Fan shook his head, shaking off the indescribable scenes in his head. Now was not the time to be lustful!


    Unfortunately, just as she was about to help him put on that clean set of clothes, Long Zhaotou suddenly stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her waist. Lin Mofan''s body fell unsteadily into his embrace as he cried out in alarm.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to wear it." Long Ze''s voice was extremely evil.


    "Hey!" What are you doing! " Lin Mu Fan turned pale with fright. Instinctively, he began to struggle.


    "What do you think I am doing? I''ll spare your life, but can''t I take your body? " The more she struggled, the more his anger flared up, because it would make him think of King Rui, the man she had always held in her heart!


    With a flip of his body, he had trapped her beneath him. A June rain of kisses rained down, covering her neck, her cheeks.


    "Your Majesty! Your majesty, your majesty''s dragon body is unwell, so it''s best you don''t do such manual labor! " Lin Mufan shouted in panic, he''s here again! He always liked to force people to do things he didn''t want to do. Damn it!


    The scabs on his body were beginning to feel pain under his pressure, and they were getting worse!


    "This Emperor likes to do this kind of physical work." Long Ze''s cruel words fell as he stabbed her in the ear, "My beloved concubine sneaked into Zhen''s chamber at such a late hour, is it not for this?"


    She actually dared to sneak into his Qing He palace, she actually dared to do so! He had never let anyone know that he was unwell, but tonight he was met by this little woman. How could he not be angry?


    "It''s not like that! "I ¡­" Curiosity killed the cat! She was already regretting it. She regretted being so curious about his matters and why she had sneaked in! Otherwise, she wouldn''t be pressed down like she was now, causing her whole body to feel as if it was on fire.


    This damnable man, he was still spitting out blood from his mouth a moment ago, wanting to die. This time, he turned into that strong and bulky bastard who bullied the weak!


    "I hate being rejected the most, do you know that?" Long Ze smiled coldly as he lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss on the mouth. His big palm grabbed onto her inner garment and pulled with all his might. Finally, he tore off the last of her body protection.


    Lin Mu Fan stopped struggling and tightly closed his eyes, looking as though he was just about to die. He was waiting for the same humiliation as before. However, he who was still fighting just now suddenly stopped. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. After a long time, when she couldn''t get a response, she opened her eyes in puzzlement. She saw him staring at her body blankly, silently watching without any movement.


    Lin Mu Fan''s face instantly turned red from embarrassment. Subconsciously, he placed his arms around his chest. Being stared at in such a manner was always a shameful matter!


    Long Zhaofeng placed her hands on top of his head and continued to stare blankly at her body. The originally white and creamy body, at this moment, seemed to have few intact, complicated scars. Some of them were even wounded and bleeding because of his pressure.


    Unconsciously, he lifted his hand and ran his fingers lightly over the few inches of good skin. He knew she had been beaten in the racetrack, but he didn''t know it. His heart felt as if it was pierced by a needle.


    Lin Mufan didn''t understand what he was doing, but he could only look at him shyly and fearfully, not daring to move an inch.


    After looking for a long time, Long Zhaosu suddenly sat up, took out a bottle of Golden Sore Ointment powder from the cabinet, returned to her side, and gently sprinkled the powder on the complicated wound.


    Lin Mufan was so shocked by his sudden action that his body stiffened. He didn''t dare to move his body and just stared at him. She didn''t believe that this man would be so kind as to help her apply the medicine.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? Are you trying to poison me? " she asked in horror.


    "Don''t be a petty person." The corner of Long Ze''s mouth twitched as he sneered. He threw the medicine bottle to the side and pulled up her clothes. The poison that was administered at all times seemed to be a new trashy technique that she had learned in front of Imperial Concubine Mu. He was disdainful of imitating it.


    Lin Mu Fan opened his mouth to retort, but Long Ze laid down on the side with his arms around her and closed his eyes to rest. Unlike the previous crude treatment, this time she hugged him very lightly, very gently. However, this made her feel very uncertain. This kind of person was too strange!


    Since he was not safe, it was better to stay far away from him. Lin Mu Fan stealthily raised his head to glance at him before he gently rolled out of his embrace and slipped under the bed.


    "Don''t go, stay here and recuperate." Long Zhaoting once again pulled her into his embrace, his tone full of command, making it hard for people to take his words as concern.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and looked at him, sneering: "Long live grandpa, you didn''t eat the wrong medicine right? Or did he get confused from the poison? You actually care about my wound, okay? "


    He lifted his hand and gently brushed the scar on her face. "When I accepted you into the palace back then, I promised my big brother that I would take good care of our fourth sister, but now that Fourth Sister''s face is ruined, if big brother sees the wounds all over your body, he will definitely blame me for not taking good care of you."


    So that''s how it was! Knowing that he wouldn''t be so easily killed for his body, Lin Mu Fan secretly rolled his eyes. He wasn''t the least bit interested in the legendary Fourth Brother since she didn''t know him at all.


    What she was worried about now was what would happen to King Rui if he was locked up in the dungeon. With his injuries, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape from the dungeon. Originally, he wanted to plead on his behalf, but now that he couldn''t even protect himself, and since Long Zhaofeng hated her the most when she mentioned King Rui, he might as well let it go.

 C25

    The night passed peacefully. Lin Mu Fan, who was originally on guard, did not know anything during the second half of the night. He slept peacefully like a kitten in someone''s embrace.


    In the middle of the night, Long Zhe was woken up by Eunuch Liu outside the pavilion as usual. A few maids came in with some things like some medicine and dragon robes to help him change his clothes and wash his face.


    Originally, the imperial concubine needed to wake up with the Emperor, serve him, change his clothes, and then head back to the palace on her own. However, Lin Mufan did not seem to care about the rules of the palace as he continued to sleep soundly.


    When a servant girl saw this and was about to wake her up, Long Zhaofeng immediately stopped her and said, "Forget it, let her sleep. Don''t disturb her."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." They didn''t find it strange that an Imperial Concubine Mu was treated like that in the past. However, now that Imperial Concubine Mu''s face had been ruined and she had been beaten into the cold palace, she still dared to act so boldly and recklessly, taking the imperial harem as a plaything. And this Lord of Ten Thousand Years was kind to her as usual, it didn''t look like he was cruel to her at all.


    After changing his clothes, the moment he left the cabinet, Long Zhaofeng suddenly stopped and turned his head around. His gaze passed through the fluttering tent and landed on the delicate figure on the bed.


    Finally, unable to hold himself back, he went back to the bed and pulled the curtain up over his head. He looked closely at the person he loved and hated. She was right. All this time, he had only occupied her body and never obtained her heart!


    A bitter smile spread across his lips. After a long time, he put down the tent, turned around, and left in large strides.


    Within the management hall, Eunuch Liu said respectfully to Longze, "Your majesty, Prince Ling of the Cloud Country and the Eldest Princess have arrived at the imperial palace and are waiting at the reception. Would you like to see them now or ¡­"


    "Of course it''s to receive you now. We can''t wait to see you at the banquet tonight." Long Ze smiled slyly, stood up from the table, and strode towards the Emperor''s Palace.


    Qing Yanggong is located in the back of the palace, is specially set up to receive foreign officials, the interior of the palace carved, decorative pleasant. Within the garden, a handsome young man with a tall stature was standing by a field of red peony flowers, admiring them. This was a type of flower that did not exist in the Cloud Kingdom. The climate there was not suitable to grow a luxurious peony flower.


    "Cousin Ling, why hasn''t the emperor come to see us yet?" A pretty girl grabbed his sleeve and shook it. She looked out of the courtyard with an impatient look on her face.


    The woman was around seventeen years old and had a dainty and adorable appearance. Her clothes weren''t as extravagant or flashy as the rest of the palace maids''. Her hair was dyed with ink, and there were only a few simple hairpins, tied into a random cloud.


    Her tender skin was slightly yellow, which made her look more like a martial artist than a spoiled princess.


    "Chang Xin, you should be concerned about King Rui, not the emperor." Ling Xiao turned around with a serious expression and reminded her, "Don''t forget that you''re here to make Revolving Moon and Prince Rui''s bride."


    "Who said I''m getting married to King Rui? I don''t want it! " Princess Changxin pursed her lips and turned away.


    Ling Xiao panicked, pulling her body over as he said flustered, "Chang Xin, that''s not what you said before. Did you forget what you promised the emperor before you came?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I won''t say it like that. Can royal father allow me to come to the Swirling Moon to see Zerg?" Her words caused Ling Xiao to be alarmed. How could she say such words at such a crucial moment?


    Ling Xiao sternly glared at her. "Chang Xin, you can''t act recklessly. National affairs are not something to be trifled with. Also, didn''t you always like King Rui? Why don''t you want to marry him now? "


    "But then it was Ze Xuan who became the emperor, not Xiao Jue."


    "Just because he isn''t the Emperor?" Ling Xiao was stunned.


    "That''s right, I want to be the imperial concubine."


    "Nonsense!" Ling Xiao reprimanded.


    Changxin cried out in dissatisfaction after he drank her words, "How am I messing around? If Lin Mu Chen can become the imperial concubine, why can''t I? I knew Zeru before he did! "


    Ling Xiao was speechless. He gave her a warning: "Did you call Zayu?"


    "That''s what I used to call it. He never objected to it."


    "But this person is no longer the same person who became sworn brothers with us. He is the emperor, the king above tens of thousands of people!" Ling Xiao feebly tried to defend himself. Things have changed, and things are not going to end up in the same place!


    "Who said that I''m not the same Dragon Boat that became sworn brothers with everyone?" A high-pitched laughter suddenly came from the entrance of the courtyard. Immediately after, Long Zhaoting''s well-built figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    Changxin was overjoyed as she ran to meet him. As she ran, she cried out joyfully, "Zhe, I missed you so much. You didn''t come to see me for so long, I hate you ¡­!"


    "I''m sorry, the country is busy, I really can''t leave." Long Ze smiled as he lifted his arm and put it around her waist. He patted her waist lovingly with a rare warm smile on his face.


    "Ze Xuan knows how to handle matters of state, he doesn''t care about Chang Xin at all." Chang Xin was getting more and more out of hand.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao hurriedly walked up, and scolded Chang Xin with a stern face, "Chang Xin, don''t be rude!" With that said, she knelt down, preparing to bow to Longze. However, he was stopped by Long Ze''s attack.


    Long Zhaosu let go of his long heart and smiled at Ling Xiao, saying, "Big Brother, there''s no need to be so courteous. It''s best if we don''t follow the etiquette of a sovereign. We don''t have to be distant from each other."


    "Since second brother has said so, big brother won''t stand on ceremony." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Big brother must be tired after walking with Changxin. Come in and let''s talk." After Long Zhaosu''s words, they all walked into the house. The maids immediately served tea and retreated to the side to wait.


    After entering the room, Chang Xin continued to talk to Long Zhaofeng with a joyful look on her face. Although Ling Xiao wanted to stop her, Chang Xin was, after all, a princess of the Cloud Country, so it would not be good for him to get angry at her. He could only stay at the side speechlessly, feeling anxious and helpless.


    It wasn''t easy for Changxin to say that she was tired, and after insisting that Long Zhaoting agree to all sorts of things, she declared that she had never been to the palace in the State of Whirling Moon to take a stroll around, and then led the servants out of the Palace.


    Once Chang Xin left, the room immediately quieted down. Ling Xiao lowered his head and took a sip of the top-grade flower tea in his cup. Hesitating, he asked, "Second brother, do you plan to keep third brother locked up forever like this?"


    When the originally smiling Long Zhaosu heard this name, his expression immediately changed. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing an indifferent smile: "Then in big brother''s opinion, what should I do to him?"


    However, for the sake of King Rui, he braced himself and said, "After all, we are brothers. Brother, please let him off this time. If Third Brother is locked up for the rest of his life, I''m afraid Fourth Sister will also die from grief."


    "She?" Long Zhaosu scoffed, "Does she even have the right to be sad? "She has already been my concubine for three years. Besides me, who else would she be sad for?"


    Ling Xiao helplessly sighed, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Second Brother should know Fourth Sister''s personality. She is different from ordinary women, and she dares to love and hate. What is it that she doesn''t dare to do?"


    Long Ze''s heart felt like it was being pierced by a needle. What Ling Xiao said was the truth! Imperial Concubine Mu was such a person. No one could control her, not even after three years!


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Ling Xiao continued, "Since second brother said that he will receive eldest brother as his brother, then eldest brother will say what he wants to say. Back then, Mu Chen was forced to enter the palace by second brother, wasn''t it second brother who took Mu Chen away from third brother? You stole his person, yet wanted him to break off all relations with Mu Chen. How can you let him do such a loyal person like Third Brother? "


    "Enough!" Long Ze suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted in exasperation. His face turned pale from embarrassment. This was the pain in his heart. He would never want to be exposed. It was a pain that no one would ever dare to expose! But today, it had been exposed by him.


    Seeing him angry, Ling Xiao did not panic. He stood up and sighed, "Second brother, don''t be angry. Big brother only hopes that you can be fair to third brother. He is our third brother."


    "If I release him, he will bring Mu Chen away one day." Long Ze''s fists were clenched on the table, white veins were popping out from his joints, and he gritted his teeth as he forced these words out from his lips.


    "The fact that he was able to take us away is his ability. You can fight for it and compete with him fairly. Mu Chen isn''t a child and she has her own feelings towards him. Shouldn''t we respect her? "


    Competition... Long Ze sneered in his heart. He had already lost before the battle had even begun. He had never dared to compete fairly with King Rui. He clearly knew that he would lose, so he chose to use his power to control her!


    Lin Mu Fan frowned and squatted beside the brazier in the middle of the courtyard. In his hand, he held a silk handkerchief that was stained with blood as he probed again and again with silver needles, trying to figure out what was above.


    It was the blood handkerchief she had taken from the Palace of Ching He this morning, stained with the blood that had been spat out by Long Zhaosu last night. Since she promised to research the antidote for him, she would do her best, even though she still didn''t have any clues.


    He had slept through the morning and the sun shone brightly in the sky. He was long gone, but he had not expected to escape from Qing He Palace so easily.


    She already knew that Long Zhe had to be early every day. Fortunately, he left early enough to avoid another chance to meet up.


    Outside the courtyard, Princess Changxin stuck her head into the courtyard and looked back in disbelief at a servant girl. She asked, "You said that Imperial Concubine Mu is currently staying here?"


    "Yes, Princess." The servant girl replied respectfully.


    Changxin''s expression turned from shock to joy. She never thought that the favoured Imperial Concubine Mu would be beaten into a cold palace. It was said that her face was also ruined. This was a great surprise!

 C26

    "Come, follow me in and take a look." After she finished speaking, she lifted up her skirt and walked into the cold palace.


    "Princess!" The servant girl hurried to catch up and advised, "Princess, please don''t go. Esteemed wangfei has an unyielding personality and won''t show anyone any mercy. She''ll hurt the princess."


    Hearing that, not only was Changxin not afraid, but she looked excited, "Really? This princess is actually going to join them. " She was very clear about Lin Mu Chen''s personality. He was as carefree as a boy and was very proud of himself, especially in front of her, Chang Xin.


    Back then, he had been bullied by this woman quite a bit, and even laughed at her for being a follower. It was only because she was the youngest that he didn''t become sworn brothers or sisters with her.


    When Chang Xin walked in, Lin Mufan was holding a needle in one hand while holding onto a brazier. The tip of the needle had become very red from being grilled for a long time, making it look very dangerous.


    When Chang Xin saw Lin Mu Fan''s serious expression, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. She signalled to the servant girls behind her to keep quiet and quietly walked forward, raising her foot to kick the burning charcoal.


    Yah--!" Unexpectedly, Lin Mu Fan instinctively took a step back. The burning charcoal made red flowers in the air before falling onto the ground.


    Lin Mu Fan grabbed his head and fled to the side. His actions were too quick and he knocked Chang Xin, who was behind him, into the ground. Chang Xin was knocked over the ground, falling towards the burning embers amidst the screams. Soon after, a sharp scream resounded throughout the entire cold palace. It was the scream of pain from Chang Xin being burnt by the burning embers.


    "Princess, princess ¡­" A group of maids rushed up to her and helped her up from the fire. "How is the princess?" they asked, concerned. Is the princess okay? "


    "It''s scalding me to death! "Bastard!" Chang Xin''s body stiffened as she glared at the innocent Lin Mufan and screamed. She used her finger to point at her and shouted, "Lin Mu Chen! You... You bastard! I want to tell the Emperor! "


    Lin Mufan was still holding onto a few silver needles as he stood a few meters away and stared at the girl who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. She had just heard the maids address her as'' Princess''. Are there any more princesses in the palace? Why had she never heard of it?


    "Miss, I think it was you who broke into her territory and kicked over her furnace?" Lin Mofan cleaned the silver needle in his hand with a handkerchief as if it were a blemish.


    "You! You dare to push me?! I will never forgive you! " Chang Xin said that he was trembling with pain, and that his skirt made of fine cloth had several holes in it from the fire.


    "Isn''t it just your majesty? Just tell him that I, Lin Mu Chen, burned this princess of yours to death and let him come and take care of me. " Lin Mu Fan smiled indifferently and placed the silver needle into the bloodstained silk handkerchief on the stone table. He looked at the silver needle turning light green from being ashamed.


    "Lin Mu Chen!" Die! " Chang Xin was so angry that he pulled out the long sword in his servant''s hand and slashed at Lin Mu Fan''s body.


    Lin Mu Fan was so angry that he lost money and dodged her impressive moves. As he dodged behind the old Pear Tree Stick, he shouted, "You lunatic! Where did this lunatic come from! "If you don''t stop now, I won''t let you off!"


    "Great!" This princess would like to see just how unrelenting you are in letting this princess off! " Chang Xin sneered, his sword danced even harder. The triple-legged Lin Mofan was no match for Chang Xin who liked to roam the world practicing martial arts. While dodging, not only was his black hair cut off quite a bit, even several pieces of his clothes were torn, scaring Zhu Er, who had rushed out of the house.


    "Stop fighting!" Princess, Empress, stop hitting me ¡­! " Zhu''er cried out anxiously, but unfortunately, the two who were fighting had no intention of stopping and had no choice but to call for reinforcements.


    "Mommy! Let me help you! " The Boss, who was hiding in the grass to watch the show, let out a cry and pounced on Chang Xin and bit her ankle.


    When she looked down and saw that it was a little white dog that had bitten her, she angrily kicked the Boss aside. "Stinky dog!" Get out of this princess'' way, aiyo ¡­ "It hurts like hell!"


    The Boss immediately jumped a few meters away and proudly sat on the ground looking at her. It was fine for Chang Xin to be bullied by its owner, but it was also good for her to be bullied by a dog.


    "Hey!" As a princess and a dog, are you still human? " Lin Mofan suddenly dashed in front of the Boss and signaled for it to hurry up and enter the room.


    The Boss was having its fill of fun, so it wasn''t willing to enter the room to play. On the other hand, Changxin was the type of person who was more interested in things that weren''t taken care of by others.


    As he spoke, he struck out a palm at Lin Mofan''s chest. Lin Mofan barely dodged it and said angrily, "Alright, since you insist on throwing a tantrum here to the end, I don''t care if you''re a princess or some sort of queen!"


    Before Lin Mu Fan could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain from the back of his hand as he raised his sword. The thin and long silver needle had pierced through her skin and pierced into the back of her hand. It was different from the pain of an embroidery needle in her flesh, a pain that caused her blood vessels to feel ashamed and paralyzed her entire arm.


    The long sword fell to the ground with a thump. Chang Xin stared at her in fear and said, "You ¡­" What did you do to me? "


    "It''s nothing. I just crippled one of your arms." Lin Mu Fan sneered as he waved the silver needle in his hand, "Princess, do you still want to come back? I don''t mind crippling your other one too. "


    "You! Do you think I''m afraid of you?! " The stubborn Chang Xin ignored her numbed right hand and struck out with her left hand, ready to fight to the death with her.


    It was the first time that Lin Mofan had seen such a troublesome person. As he dodged, he cursed, "Damn lunatic! Are you done yet? If you continue like this, I''ll really make my move! "


    "Alright, if you have the ability, then come down!" Chang Xin sneered as he closed in step by step. Lin Mofan was helpless. Out of self-preservation, she swung her hand and prepared to insert the second silver needle into her left hand. A cold roar suddenly came from outside the courtyard: "Stop!"


    Lin Mu Fan only felt a bright yellow figure flash past in front of him. Then, he felt a pain from the silver needle in his hand as it fell to the ground. Since he was kicked by this person, the person held on to Zhang Xin and retreated to a safe position.


    Before Lin Mu Fan could react to what was going on, Changxin''s expression changed drastically as he wallowed in Longze''s embrace, feeling wronged. Tears and snot flowed as he said, "Zachu, Mu Chen burned me with charcoal and even injected needles into the back of my hand. My hand is already crippled!"


    Half of her tears were real. Right now, her entire body was covered with injuries. Just a moment ago, she was just angry, but now that she saw Long Ze, her tears flowed down from the grievances she had suffered. He used his other hand to lift his crippled hand and finally realized what Lin Mu Fan had just done to him. Her hand ¡­


    Lin Mu Fan had just been kicked by Long Ze and was in so much pain that his teeth were broken. Fortunately, no one could see her emotions under the veil. She rubbed her aching arm as she sized up the group of uninvited guests.


    A young and handsome man with a gentle expression entered the room with Long Zhaoting. At this moment, he seemed to be shocked by this mess and didn''t know what to do.


    Long Zhaosu then raised Chang Xin''s right hand. When he saw the silver needle and the arm that had turned purple due to the poison, he was shocked, "Aroma Keeping Poison? "You dare to poison Changxin with incense?" He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Mu Fan with a sinister expression.


    "What kind of poison is it?" When Chang Xin saw Long Ze''s serious look, she became even more frightened. She began to sob, "Ze Xuan, will my arm really be crippled? I don''t want it! "


    "No, don''t worry." Long Ze said to Lin Mu Fan, "Quickly take out the antidote!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the antidote." Lin Mufan spread out his hands. She had never prepared an antidote for poison, and Changxin had provoked her first. It was already benevolent of her not to have a needle pierce into her heart.


    However ¡­ She was wondering how Long Zhaoting was able to tell at a glance that she had poisoned the incense. This wasn''t something that an ordinary person could see! It seemed like he had a deep understanding of poisons. She thought of the Poison King, that bloodthirsty man who was good at using poison. Perhaps, they were the same person?


    "Zerg! She wants to poison me, you have to help me! "Woo woo ¡­" Changxin burst into tears again.


    Ling Xiao finally recovered from his shock and with a few strides, he stood in front of Lin Mu Fan. He sized her up and said, "Mu Chen, you''re Mu Chen?" Because Lin Mu Jing was wearing a veil, he didn''t dare to recognize him.


    "Yes, I am. May I ask who you are?" Lin Mufan bent down and picked up the few silver needles that had been kicked out by Long Ze. He fiddled with them as if she was taking precautions. Ling Xiao could feel it.


    "Don''t you remember me? I am the eldest brother? " Ling Xiao said in shock.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember you." Seeing that he didn''t look like a bad person, the wariness on Lin Mofan''s face lessened significantly. He thought to himself, "This must be the legendary sworn brother, he must have come from the Cloud Country." And the unruly princess was the legendary Grand Princess of Yun?


    Ling Xiao''s heart ached. He had just heard Long Ze mention that Lin Mu Fan had forgotten some things. However, he didn''t expect her to forget about him. However, now was not the time to be conflicted. He hurriedly said, "Mu Chen, quickly take out the antidote. Chang Xin has this kind of bad temper. Don''t bother with her."


    "Like I said, there''s no cure." She turned her head stubbornly.


    Long Ze looked at her coldly. "Is that so? You really don''t want to hand over the antidote? "


    "How?" Take my life? " Lin Mufan stared back at her fearlessly. When he saw the way Chang Xin had crawled into his embrace, he felt exceptionally disgusted. There was actually love in such a man, and pain in such a woman? How ridiculous!


    "If you dare not hand it over, I will take your life." His voice was even colder, and in his arms, although Longxin was in pain, his face was brimming with a proud smile.


    He had never been able to lean into the emperor''s embrace like this before, and never met with him scolding the person that everyone held in their hands, Lin Mu Chen. This feeling was really good. Even if it was pain, it was worth it!


    "Then just take my life." Lin Mu Fan really wanted to rush over and tear off Chang Xin''s complacent face. He could not understand how he could still laugh despite being covered in injuries!


    "You!" Long Zhaojie was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He turned his head and said: "Someone, come!"

 C27

    "Brother!" Ling Xiao hurriedly rushed over, and stood in front of Long Zhaofeng, trying to persuade him, "Why don''t you believe Fourth Sister this once? Maybe Fourth Sister really has no antidote. "


    "Cousin!" "Why are you speaking up for that woman? It''s not like you don''t know her ¡ª she doesn''t like me at all!" Chang Xin stomped her foot in anger. Once, because they had fallen in love with the Rui King at the same time, they had a fight to the death. Right now, they were simultaneously giving tit for tat for tat for another man. Fate was indeed amazing!


    Ling Xiao looked at her with a pained expression, and could not help but reprimand her, "Chang Xin, didn''t you come here first when you weren''t staying at the Qing Yang Palace? Stop messing around, let''s just resolve it. "


    "Even you don''t care about me, I want to go back and tell royal father ¡­ "Howl ¡­" Changxin burst into tears again as her gaze fell on Lin Mufan''s veil through the tears. He secretly pondered in his heart about how ugly his face was under the veil. He was the one who used to be as beautiful as a flower, Lin Mu Chen!


    Ling Xiao had never been able to do anything to her, so he could only helplessly sigh and stand to the side.


    "Don''t cry, don''t just take it without the antidote. I''ll help you remove the poison." "Hehe," Longze said with concern, and Changxin immediately stopped crying and looked at him with wide, curious eyes. "Hei Hei, do you know how to cure the poison?"


    "Try it and you''ll know." Long Zhaosu picked her up and carried her to the cabinet inside the cold palace. He placed her on the bed and held up the swollen, purple arm. Chang Xin''s fingers grabbed the tail of the needle and pulled it out forcefully. Chang Xin''s scream immediately rushed out from his small mouth and resounded through the entire cold palace.


    Lin Mofan curiously followed him inside and peeked outside. It was purely out of curiosity! Longze can cure the fragrance poison? Could this man be bluffing?


    Long Ze examined the dark red droplets of blood seeping out of the holes of the needles and then placed them in the brazier to burn. After instructing the servant girl to prepare some paper and pens, he wrote down three orders in one go. After that, he passed the medicinal list to the servant girl and said, "Go to the Imperial Hospital and prepare these three medicinal juices as soon as possible."


    The servant girl took the prescription and left. After a short while, she brought the three bowls of medicinal juice to the leader and drank one of them. The other didn''t work either, and it wasn''t until the third that he finally looked any better.


    Everyone at the scene breathed a sigh of relief. When Lin Mufan saw the beads of sweat rolling down Long Ze''s forehead, he was extremely surprised. He had actually really researched the antidote! But since he was so vicious, why couldn''t he do anything to the poison in his body? How strange!


    "Are you feeling better?" Long Ze looked at Chang Xin and asked.


    Changxin''s tears streamed down her face as she nodded her head excitedly. She used a handkerchief to wipe away the sweat on his forehead. "Thank you, Ze Xuan. I thought that I would be killed by big sister Mu Chen."


    "No, she wouldn''t dare." Long Ze smiled slyly as he took her hand and gently said, "Rest well. One or two more pills will be enough to cure the poison."


    When Lin Mu Fan saw the way the two of them were kissing, he lifted up his arms and rubbed them as he retreated. Just as he took a few steps back, he heard the weak Chang Xin shout loudly, "Stupid dog! I''m going to kill this damn dog! "


    Lin Mu Fan was alarmed and turned around. He saw the Boss lying at the side of Dragon Pool, and Chang Xin was already sitting up on the bed. She pointed at the Boss and angrily shouted: "Ze! That little bastard bit Chang Xin just now! Help me kill it! "Kill it!"


    Long Ze lowered his head to look at the little white dog by his feet. He was extremely familiar with this dog. It was a little animal that was even more precious than him. Lin Mofan couldn''t leave it no matter where he went!


    When the Boss heard Changxin say that he was going to kill it, it immediately jumped behind Long Ze and let out a dissatisfied cry, as if it was trying to save him.


    Lin Mofan hurriedly walked in and hugged the Boss, saying, "Princess, the poison was set by me. If you are angry, just come at me. Don''t blame a dog for lowering the princess'' status!"


    "I insist! You have to go against it! " As soon as Changxin saw the Boss, he felt a dull pain at his ankle. At this time, he didn''t care whether he was a princess or not. He pulled up his skirt and said coquettishly, "Ze Chou, look. It was this little beast that bit him. It was Big Sister Mu Chen who ordered him to bite it!"


    Long Zhaosu looked at the teeth marks on her ankles and gave a calm smile. "You really bit your teeth quite deeply. Naturally, this hurt dog can''t just stay in the palace. Liu An, pull out its teeth."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Liu An walked over and said while bowing, "Esteemed Empress Mu, please give the dog to this servant."


    Lin Mofan took a step back and stared at Chang Xin as he said, "Dogs are meant to protect their masters. The princess trespassed into the territory of others and provoked me first. Wasn''t it supposed to chop off the princess'' claws first?"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t provoke you first! You were the one who started it! "


    "The Emperor is a man of reason. If the Emperor wants to be incited blindly by a woman, then just pull the dog''s teeth out." Lin Mu Fan coldly smiled as he pretended to hand the Boss over to Eunuch Liu.


    Seeing this, the Boss was so scared that it shrunk into her embrace. It let out another "wuu wuu" sound and pulled out his teeth? It took him so much effort to grow two small teeth!


    Ling Xiao, who had been silent all this time, quickly said: "Second brother, Chang Xin, forget it, don''t go around with a little dog. Right now, no one can investigate who was in the wrong. It wouldn''t be good if any of the parties were wronged. "


    Long Zhaofeng didn''t say anything else, but Chang Xin smiled proudly to himself. "It''s fine if I spare this damn dog. Elder sister Mu Chen, take off your veil. Chang Xin has been in the palace for a whole day and still hasn''t seen elder sister Mu Chen''s face."


    "Chang Xin, don''t be rude." Ling Xiao scolded sternly.


    Chang Xin pouted, ignoring Ling Xiao''s scolding as she stared at Lin Mufan. Lin Mofan smiled and calmly said, "It''s best not to look. I''m afraid that it might scare the princess."


    "This princess isn''t even afraid of poison, why would I be afraid of this?" The corners of Chang Xin''s mouth twitched into a cold smile.


    Lin Mufan glared at Long Zhaofeng angrily. He really wanted to curse him for taking care of his woman and not being so venomous. However, not only did that damn man ignore her, he even put on a look of watching a good show. It was clear that he wanted to see her become a joke. This was too despicable!


    "And if I don''t?" Lin Mofan''s voice turned cold. She wasn''t afraid of being seen by others. It was just that she didn''t want to continue being proud of herself and not listen to this unruly and unruly princess. He looked at her coldly and said, "Do you want to rely on someone''s power to continue making things difficult for you here?"


    Changxin felt guilty because of what she said, so she decided to stop it. However, she still said, "You ¡­" What''s so great about that? I don''t want to see it yet, it''s so ugly! "


    "Then I''ll have to excuse myself." Lin Mu Fan looked disdainfully at the two of them as he hugged the Boss and left in large strides.


    Once Lin Mu Fan left, the Cabinet immediately fell into silence. Chang Xin was still wiping tears from Long Ze''s embrace. Ling Xiao looked around, and asked Long Ze, "Second Brother, is this how you usually treat Mu Chen?"


    "What should I do?" Long Zhaoting raised his eyebrows.


    "Leng Gong, misunderstood."


    Long Ze gritted his teeth and sneered: "Big brother, do you think I have done too much? Mu Chen had a secret affair with Third Brother on my back and even got pregnant because of it. What a great humiliation! "


    Ling Xiao swallowed his words. This was truly a difficult matter. Everyone was at fault, and as the eldest brother, he couldn''t protect either side!


    "Esteemed Empress, you must be careful of that Princess Changxin at tonight''s banquet. It looks like she won''t let you off." Lin Mufan was kneeling in a field of flowers and grasses, busy making peace. Pearl was standing at the side, tirelessly asking for orders.


    Although her saliva was about to dry up, Lin Mufan''s left ear went in and out of his right ear. Ye Ci did not care about the danger she faced tonight. To her, researching on the antidote was a top priority. She had promised Mingxiu that she would slow down her beauty plans.


    "Empress, are you really listening to this servant?" Pearl gave a low cry that she could not bear.


    "I heard it, it''s only the Grand Princess of the Cloud Country, there''s no need for me to be afraid of a little girl!" The Grand Princess of the Cloud Country, using the banner of marrying the Rui King to run to the Revolving Moon Kingdom and embrace the Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. She was indeed a common woman!


    "But Princess Changxin is favored by the Emperor. It''s impossible for the Empress to be a match for her." Zhu''er was not as optimistic as she was. She had already witnessed Changxin''s pretentious and unruly behavior today.


    Lin Mofan suddenly raised his head and stared at her as he asked, "Princess Changxin, why does she hate me so much?"


    "All those years ago, before we entered the palace, the Empress always bullied me."


    "So you''re here for revenge?" Lin Mu Fan laughed mockingly and dusted his hands off. "What did the former Imperial Concubine Mu use to make people submit? Especially this girl. "


    Zhu''er chuckled dryly. "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve asked me this question. Besides being a little more good-looking than Princess Changxin, I can''t think of anything else." That''s why I''m worried that this humble servant will be bullied by her to return tonight. "


    Lin Mu Fan inwardly exclaimed in amazement. He didn''t expect that Imperial Concubine Mu would be so lacking. But what was strange was that no matter if it was Rui Wang or Long Ze Xuan, they would still be interested in her. What the hell!


    "Alright, I know. You can just shut up and rest." Lin Mu Fan lowered his head and continued on with his work.


    Pearl unhappily rolled her eyes. "Empress, it''s time for you to put on your makeup and change clothes. The banquet is about to begin!"


    "What does he want to invite the princess of the Cloud Country for? What does he have to do with this ugly bastard?" Could it be that man wanted to capture her to make her look bad? And then let Princess Changxin bully him?


    Zhu Er was too lazy to communicate with her and forcefully lowered her head to drag her into the house. Lin Mufan shook her off and said, "Wait, I can do it myself. Go and see if the Boss has woken up."


    The night was hazy, and the moonlight was thin, but the Imperial Palace was still brightly lit. It was not because they wanted to invite an honored guest from the Cloud Kingdom, as was the case for the night in the rotated moon palace.

 C28

    However, because of the visit of the princess of the Cloud Country and the prince, the Qing Yang Palace was bustling with noise and excitement. The main stage of the Northern Courtyard had long since been raised to the level of singing and dancing.


    Lin Mofan''s body was covered in pure white. His waist was tied up in a palace uniform, and his hair was tied into a simple palace hairstyle. Under his veil, half of his creamy little face could be seen. No matter how you looked at it, she seemed like a pure fairy.


    "Empress, your seat is on the left hand side of the emperor." Pearl whispered.


    Lin Mu Fan''s gaze looked through his veil and saw that Long Zhaofeng had already taken his seat. To his right were the empress dowager of the East and West Palaces. There was an empty seat on the left side. It originally belonged to the back, but since the harem had no master, it was only natural that it belonged to her, the one and only imperial concubine of Revolving Moon.


    Behind him, the noblemen and concubines sat down in succession and one could see the disdainful look on Mei Fei''s face. Lin Mufan sneered as he fearlessly faced her malicious expression.


    She paused for a moment and then walked up to her seat. As she passed the long red carpet, she suddenly felt a hot gaze coming from her left. He couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. As he followed her gaze, he saw King Rui, whose beauty was comparable to a caricature prince! It was actually him? He was released?


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart surged with excitement. He almost rushed up to express his excitement. However, when he thought of that jealous Long Zhaozhu, this thought was immediately dispelled.


    When he turned his gaze back, he saw the gloomy look on Long Zhaoting''s face, so he quickly increased his pace while hugging the Boss tightly in his arms. Originally, she didn''t want to bring the BOSS here, but this little guy refused to budge and even raised his hands and feet, swearing that he would not cause any trouble.


    "Mommy, there''s chili in the wine." The Boss had played its role.


    Lin Mufan patted his fart to show that he had received it. When he arrived in front of Long Zhaoting, he respectfully knelt down and said in a gentle and beautiful voice, "Your concubine greets Your Majesty. Your majesty, blessings to the heavens."


    "Rise." Long Zhaoting was still dissatisfied with the look in her eyes as she cast a glance at Rui Wang. His voice was also slightly cold.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Mu Fan thanked her before gracefully walking to the left and sitting down. Everyone''s gaze was fixed on her, as though she was an alien. Perhaps disfigurement was even stranger to them than the discovery of aliens. They all wanted to see her face.


    As if nothing had happened, he picked up the table emperor''s wine cup and gently and lovingly drank it into Longze''s arms. With a sweet smile, he said, "Your Majesty, chenqie overslept and came late. Can I offer this wine cup to Your Majesty as an apology?"


    "Woo woo ¡­" The Boss struggled in her embrace to express its dissatisfaction.


    The woman who always avoided him from far away actually threw herself into his arms? Long Zhaosu knew in his heart that even though he didn''t understand what she was up to, he still generously took the wine cup and gulped it down.


    After that, with a "pu" sound, half of the wine in Long Ze''s mouth was swallowed, and half of it was sprayed out. After that, Long Ze coughed loudly, his face flushed red, and he was gasping for breath.


    Poor royal father ¡­ The Boss looked at the battered Long Zhaofeng with sympathy. If I had known, I wouldn''t have told Mommy that there was chili in the wine, sigh ¡­ The image of a king!


    "Your majesty, how are you doing?" Chang Xin rushed up from the VIP seats. Ignoring the peculiar gazes of everyone else, he held onto Long Zhaofeng, feeling anxious and weak in his heart.


    "Oh, why is the emperor in such a hurry to drink?" Lin Mofan pushed Chang Xin away with a palm as he patted Long Zhaofeng''s chest with his small hand while speaking with concern. He was secretly pleased in his heart. He wanted to viciously punish her? How could she continue without giving him a good show?


    She was the Emperor''s woman. It was normal for her to sit on his lap and hold his neck and pat him. After being pushed like this, although Chang Xin was angry, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Damn it!" Who puts chilies in a cup! " After slightly catching his breath, Long Zhaosu raised his head and glared at the group of female servants serving him food, growling in rage.


    All of the maidservants were frightened out of their wits and knelt down on their knees. "Your majesty, please spare us! If we didn''t put chilies in cups, we wouldn''t have dared to do so even if we were given a thousand guts!"


    The emperor was infuriated, and all the court officials followed suit, lowering their heads in shock and fear. There''s chili in the glass? This was the first time in history that someone dared to make the whole cup!


    Long Ze''s gaze swept across and landed on Lin Mofan''s face. Lin Mofan shrugged innocently, "Your Majesty saw it clearly just now. The wine was good earlier and had nothing to do with chenqie."


    That''s right, she wasn''t the one who poured the wine, but she knew very early on that there were chilies in the wine! He gritted his teeth as he grabbed the cup, wanting to strangle her to death.


    "It''s good that the emperor is fine. Don''t be angry, it''s harmful to the dragon''s body if you get angry." Lin Mu Fan gently wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth with a silk handkerchief as he gave an innocent and innocent smile.


    "Who did this!?" Immediately investigate this matter strictly! " In the end, the empress dowager still felt heartache for her son. Suddenly, she stood up and ordered with a cold voice.


    Whether intentionally or not, Lin Mofan took the cup in Long Zhaofan''s hand and placed it between his nose. With a smile, he said, "This big red pepper can''t be produced in the Country of Revolving Moon. I''m afraid someone specially brought it from the State of Yun for the Emperor to taste."


    Long Ze''s expression was ugly to the extreme. Ling Xiao''s expression was completely astonished by Lin Mofan''s words. He could not hold on any longer and had no choice but to admit it. However, her method of admitting her guilt was quite unique. She placed both of her hands in the crook of Longze''s arms and acted like a spoiled child. "Your majesty, Changxin was only joking with big sister Mu Chen. How did you know it was because of that cup of wine? Changxin didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, your subject is guilty of not teaching the princess well." Ling Xiao immediately knelt down.


    Lin Mu Fan looked at these people with a funny expression. His gaze inadvertently landed on Rui Wang''s body again. He found him drinking one cup after another as though none of this had anything to do with him. Uh ¡­ It really had nothing to do with her!


    "Princess, don''t forget that you''re Rui Wangfei. It''s not good to hug another man and act like a spoiled child, right?" Lin Mu Fan continued to act demure, with a smile plastered on his face.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Rui Wang''s hand shake as he held the wine cup. She couldn''t help but look at him with a hint of anger and disappointment in her eyes. Forcefully, Lin Mufan felt a sense of guilt in his heart and knew that he had said the wrong thing.


    She knew that it was impossible for Rui Wang to like Changxin because he only had Lin Mu Chen in his heart. That Lin Mu Chen had already died and would never return!


    When Changxin heard Lin Mofan''s words, the anger in her heart grew even stronger. However, she could only endure, endure with all her might!


    "Since it''s just a joke, then forget it, just don''t be naughty next time." Long Zhaoting''s expression changed drastically. He patted the back of Chang Xin''s hand and said with a smile, "Go back and sit down."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you elder sister Mu Chen for not caring!" Chang Xin suppressed his anger and thanked Lin Mu Fan.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Princess Changxin. I''ve heard that she brought a good show for everyone. Hurry and prepare it." Chang Xin gritted her teeth and retreated back to her seat.


    When the game came to an end, Lin Mofan leaned back in her chair, bored to death. The singing and dancing prostitutes on stage were all performing some sad and dismal acts, causing her to be covered in chicken skin.


    She was so bored that she could only sweep the snacks off the table in front of her. While everyone else was engrossed with the singing and dancing on stage, the two of them quietly ate their snacks.


    "Mommy, I want to ¡­" The Boss pointed at the table next to them, which was the path of grapes between the Empress Dowager and the Emperor. Lin Mufan lowered his body and crawled over. Like a thief, he touched the grapes in front of his eyes.


    "Mommy, I want more ¡­" This time, the Boss was referring to Xiang Li. Lin Mu Fan had no choice but to let it go, when she ducked in front of Long Ze''s face. Someone suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her back to her chair. The table in front of her was already piled high with snacks. It was the one that had been moved over by the empress dowager.


    No one would eat these fruits and snacks, especially the concubines of the imperial harem. In order to maintain their image, they would not even move. Only Lin Mofan would be loyal to food.


    "Thank you." She smiled and thanked him.


    Long Zhaoting only shot an unfriendly glance at her, completely ignoring her indecent behavior.


    "I''ve been in the Cold Palace for too long and haven''t eaten any melon fruits. I''m like a hungry ghost." Behind him, Mei Fei''s chuckle was neither light nor loud, just loud enough for Lin Mu Fan and Long Ze to hear.


    Lin Mofan didn''t mind at all. To be honest, it had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious fruits. They were all excellent offerings, so it was a waste to not eat them! He took a quick glance at Longze and saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised in a mocking smile.


    On the stage, the singing whores had already been replaced, and the eager imperial concubines were scrambling to present music to the emperor. They finally had a chance to show off, but they weren''t willing to miss it like this.


    Only Lin Mofan continued to eat his own delicacies as he clinked cups with the Boss and drank. Since they couldn''t drink, they could only use tea in place of wine. This was a small banquet between the mother and son pair.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying their meal, they were lightly nudged by someone. Pearl said softly, "Empress, quickly stop eating. The Princess is inviting the Empress to dance with them."


    Lin Mu Fan swallowed his saliva. He looked up and realized that he and the Boss had already become the center of attention. It was unknown when the music stopped, but only Changxin was looking at her with a mischievous smile.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Mofan and the Boss. The most surprising thing was the cute little white dog, which was picking up grapes with one hand and fragrant pears with the other. Dog eating fruit? It was a wonder of the world!


    Lin Mufan hastily smacked the Boss on its butt, causing it to immediately slip under the chair.


    Lin Mu Fan felt his scalp tingle. He was being watched by the crowd again! Coughing lightly, he laughed dryly, "My apologies for eating so happily just now, I didn''t pay attention to Princess Changxin''s words. Can you say that again?"


    Long Ze''s expression was somewhat unsightly. Although Imperial Concubine Mu''s crazy deeds were countless, but disregarding her image in front of everyone was equivalent to not giving him face. How could he endure this?

 C29

    Zhang Xin, who hated the Boss, became interested in the little white dog after seeing its cute appearance. However, she didn''t express her interest. She stuck out her chest and said provocatively, "Everyone gave a dance for the emperor. Could it be that Mufei doesn''t even have this kind of intention?"


    Lin Mofan cursed in his heart. Was this girl really going to beat him to death? Who doesn''t know that Imperial Concubine Mu doesn''t understand music or dance? Besides, the Emperor didn''t even have a request, so she was quite active! After sneaking another glance at Long Zhaofeng, he saw that the man had an elegant smile on his face and had no intention of stopping him. It was truly a pity that the cup of wine he had just given him wasn''t poison!


    "Hehe, the emperor prefers to watch Princess Changxin dance ¡­"


    "The emperor didn''t say it. Could it be that Mu Fei doesn''t dare to dance with this princess?" Changxin''s face was filled with pride. If Imperial Concubine Mu had this kind of courage, then it would be strange!


    Lin Mofan bit his lips and thought that the good show was yet to come. He smiled and said, "Let''s see how long you can continue to be pleased with yourself. Why don''t we play something else?"


    "What does Mu Fei want to play?" Chang Xin stared at her.


    Below the stage, Ling Xiao and Rui Wang both broke out in a cold sweat for Lin Mofan. They wanted to stop him but didn''t dare to be rash because even the Emperor didn''t have any objections.


    "This morning, I''ve already seen the princess''s swordsmanship. Why don''t we compete in martial arts?" It was always better to compare martial arts than dance, because her appearance was not suitable for dancing.


    Hearing her words, the Rui King and Ling Xiao''s hearts immediately skipped a beat. Even Long Zhai was extremely surprised by her words. When did I, Lin Mufan, understand martial arts? At most, he could only take a big saber and hack it like a tiger.


    Chang Xin was immediately elated, but she had to be careful as she replied, "Of course you can. But Mu Fei can''t be as deceitful as she was this morning. That would be very shameless!"


    "Then don''t hold a sword, princess. Let''s go up empty-handed and get out of the palace if you lose." She did not understand swordsmanship. If she were to use a sword, she would definitely lose miserably. Furthermore, a sword could easily cause death.


    "If you lose, give that little white dog of yours to this princess." Chang Xin pointed at the Boss at her feet, which was still nibbling on the fragrant pear. This little dog is too adorable!


    When the Boss heard that it had become a wager, it almost choked to death from the fruit in its mouth. Lin Mufan naturally did not think that Changxin would want the Boss. He hugged it and rejected it without even thinking, "No, we can bet with humans, but we can''t with dogs!"


    "Who do we bet on?" Chang Xin didn''t understand.


    "Then let''s bet on the emperor. What you like the most, if you win, then the emperor is yours. I won''t fight with you."


    "Puff!" This time, the one who was almost killed wasn''t the Boss, but Lord Ten Thousand Years Old Man, who was above everyone else. This was the second time he had spat out wine during a banquet. Annoyed, he slapped the table fiercely. "How dare you! Are we letting you all gamble like this?! "


    A woman''s chuckle came from behind him, and Long Ze was so angry that his face turned blue. This damned woman! She actually treated him as a wager, and she actually didn''t care and treated him as a wager? Could it be that in her heart, she felt that he was inferior to a small white dog?


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. How could chenqie bear to lose you?" This concubine will win for sure. " Lin Mufan was once again coquettish as he drowned in Long Ze''s arms to show his love. Today''s game was really interesting. She could stimulate the dragon''s body while at the same time openly drown in the dragon''s body to stimulate the heart. It was really fun!


    "Mu Fei, don''t mess around!" The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager glared at her before raising her voice. "If you want to bet, then bet on the dogs. You can''t bet on people."


    Since the empress dowager had already spoken, Lin Mufan could no longer find any reason to protect the Boss. Alas, it was all because the Boss'' high profile made everyone have a whole new level of respect for it.


    He had no choice but to give the Boss to Pearl and accept the challenge.


    As soon as he regained his balance, Chang Xin shouted, "Watch this!" A crimson figure flashed before her eyes. Lin Mu Fan, who had almost taken a hit from her, avoided her attack quickly and avoided her attack.


    In the modern world, he had once learned some martial arts from his father, but for a woman like Changxin who spent all her time among men shouting and shouting, she still owed him a little.


    However, Changxin had gotten used to using swords since she was young. Not using a sword to fight now was equivalent to losing one of her arms. It was an extremely uncomfortable feeling. Because of this, she was unable to use any of her techniques, and in the end, all of her techniques were disorderly.


    Two figures, one red and one white, were entangled with each other on the stage, with no clear victor. The spectators below could not help but laugh, wanting to laugh but not daring to. Only Ling Xiao and Rui Wang wore grave expressions, fearing that either of them would be injured.


    Lin Mufan spun his wrist around to buckle down on Chang Xin, but she flung both of them to the ground at the same time. Then he rolled into a pile. It was not a martial arts contest, but a wrestling match.


    Below the stage, Lin Xiangguo saw his crazy daughter and gnashed his teeth in anger. What a disgrace! It was really a pity that he didn''t manage to kill her staff in the busy city a few days ago!


    "Lin Xiangguo, this daughter of yours is truly skillful." A court official at the side laughed and mocked.


    Lin Xiangguo glared at him angrily: "Sir, please watch carefully. That is Imperial Concubine Mu." That lord chuckled and turned his head, not saying another word.


    Rui Wang couldn''t resist jumping onto the stage and rescued Lin Mufan from beneath Chang Xin. With a calm expression, he said, "Alright, stop fighting. This isn''t a martial arts competition!"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" The two women screamed at the same time and rushed up again. Lin Mufan was an expert in buckling. He grabbed her wrist a second time, but this time she did not resist. Instead, she held him back like a prisoner.


    Lin Mu pushed her arm forward and said proudly, "How is it? Admit defeat? "


    "I concede ¡ª that''s strange!" Chang Xin quickly turned back, grabbing her veil with her slender jade-like hands and pulling down. Lin Mu Fan turned pale with fright. He suddenly felt a chill on his face, and then, Changxin jumped back a step, laughing heartily: "Haha, ugly, I don''t believe I can''t see your ugly appearance!"


    Lin Mu Fan immediately covered his face with his sleeves as he was inwardly enraged. So this was the true purpose of her battle with him! It was all for the sake of making her look ugly in front of the court''s public! Fortunately, she was prepared!


    She covered her face with her sleeves and mocked with malice, "Imperial Concubine Mu, the entire country knows that you''re very ugly. Don''t hide anymore. Everyone wants to see the Empress''s face."


    "Chang Xin!" Ling Xiao reprimanded. He clearly knew that it was useless. Chang Xin was truly too much. It was obvious that she was disrespectful to Emperor Whirling Moon, as well as to Imperial Concubine Whirling Moon. Fortunately, the Emperor did not mind.


    "Your Majesty, how is this possible!?" Why aren''t you stopping it? " Empress Dowager Xi cast a sidelong glance at the two people on the stage and spoke with disdain. The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace, who had always been prejudiced against Mu Fei, naturally couldn''t stand it when she saw how Lin Mufan disregarded the face of the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s royal family and fought with a princess of another country.


    Long Ze cast a glance at the two people on stage and said with an evil smile, "Queen Mother, singing and dancing is too boring. Isn''t it better to change programs and watch?"


    "That''s right. Mu Fei and Princess Changxin both belong to strong women, so there''s no harm in letting them play around. What''s the point in harming Big Sister?" The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager smiled as she spoke. Her voice was polite and respectful, but it still made the empress dowager feel stifled. She gave her a displeased glance before turning her face away.


    Chang Xin cast a cold glance at Lin Mufan and continued to press him. "Esteemed wangfei, everyone is waiting. We can''t let everyone down!"


    The corner of Lin Mofan''s mouth curved into an evil smile. "Does Princess Changxin really want to see my face?"


    "Of course." She didn''t just want to see, she wanted to let all the men who had once liked her see. This woman that they were fighting to the death was nothing more than a girl with a peerless, ugly face!


    "Then the princess is very optimistic." The corner of Lin Mofan''s eyes curved as he lowered his arm that was in front of his face. Under a large number of curious gazes, a beautiful face slowly appeared.


    "Eh? "What''s going on?" When the people below the stage saw this face, they didn''t cheer, but were puzzled. Most people had already witnessed the beauty of Imperial Concubine Mu, so it was not strange for them to see her again. However, what everyone didn''t understand was that even though everyone said that Imperial Concubine Mu''s appearance was ruined, the Imperial Concubine Mu in front of them ¡­ She was no different from the beautiful Imperial Concubine Mu from before, and there was no way she could ruin her beauty.


    Everyone present, other than Pearl, who had a normal smile on her face, was shocked by the sudden appearance of this face, including the ones who had seen her true ugly appearance, Long Zhaosu, Mei Fei, and King Rui.


    Seeing all these curious gazes, Lin Mofan inwardly sneered. She wasn''t an idiot. She clearly knew that Princess Changxin wanted to make things difficult for him, but she still didn''t use any protective measures. Although a piece of her face was burned, it was covered by the concealment ointment that she had developed herself. She then braided her hair into the hair of the moon and stars, perfectly covering that blemish. In this way, no one could tell that her face had been burned.


    Dressed in white clothes, she looked a lot fresher and sweeter than the previous Imperial Concubine Mu. She was a completely new concubine!


    "How could this be?" After a moment of shock, Chang Xin couldn''t help but ask, "It shouldn''t be like this!" It was said that Mu Fei was disfigured, and even her most trusted Ze Xuan said so!


    "Otherwise, what does the princess think of me?" Lin Mu Fan inwardly laughed as he cast a sidelong glance at her flushed face. He wanted to humiliate others, but in the end he had ended up in such an awkward situation.


    Humph! Chang Xin turned her head away. Lin Mofan smiled, "Then, shouldn''t Princess admit defeat?"


    "Who said I lost? You didn''t knock me down just now. "


    "Do you intend to continue competing with me, Princess?" Lin Mu Fan was annoyed. Was it over yet?


    "I don''t want to compete in martial arts, I want to compete in dancing!" This was too infuriating. Initially, she had wanted to embarrass herself in front of everyone, but before she could, even that little mutt was unable to carry her back.


    Chang Xin didn''t give Lin Mufan a chance to speak. She turned to Long Zhaofeng and said coquettishly, "Your majesty, please allow us."


    Long Zhaoting had already recovered from his astonishment and felt that today''s banquet was becoming more and more interesting. Naturally, he would not give up on such a good opportunity to watch a show. She smiled slightly and said, "That will depend on whether or not Mu Fei is willing to accept your challenge."


    Very good, this dead man shamelessly threw the issue back at her. If she didn''t accept, wouldn''t that mean that she had voluntarily admitted defeat? Admitting defeat automatically wasn''t something that she, Lin Mu Fan, would do.

 C30

    His gaze shifted to Princess Changxin as he smiled. "Since the princess insisted on making this written challenge, it wouldn''t make sense if I didn''t take it on myself. Princess, please go ahead."


    "Good!" You have guts! " Having determined that he would win this time, Changxin heaved a sigh of relief. It was good enough that he took the blow, he was afraid that she wouldn''t take it. If she didn''t take the blow, then what was she going to use today to treat her?


    It was clear that Chang Xin had been prepared for this. He rushed to the backstage and clapped his hands, and the sound of music immediately filled the air. Her bright red figure immediately danced, flying on the stage like a proud peacock.


    It was only the ancient dancers'' favorite dance, the Sleeve Dance. It didn''t have any special characteristics! Lin Mufan rolled his eyes. He had thought that she was very capable.


    She disdainfully returned to her seat, and just as she was about to carry the Boss back, she saw Zhu''er''s pale face, drenched in cold sweat. Her heart couldn''t help but thump. She could sense that something bad was about to happen!


    "Empress ¡­" Zhu''er pointed in the direction of Long Zhe with a trembling voice.


    Lin Mu Fan hurriedly looked in the direction she pointed. This gaze almost caused him to faint to death. That little fellow who loved his father had done the same as her! Not only did he sit on Long Zhaosu''s lap, but he was also intimate with him, Da Xiu.


    Not only was the usually cold Dragon Pool not cold, but he was also holding an apple in one hand and feeding it to the Boss in turn with a strange look on his face. He even turned his head towards the empress dowager with a smile. "Muhou, this dog eats everything, just like a human."


    "I think there must be something wrong with this dog. It must be an ominous thing!" The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace said with a pale face.


    Lin Mofan froze on the spot, cold sweat dripping down his body just like Zhu''er. This Great Master thought of his son as just a little tease. And that naughty little guy actually didn''t avoid it, pushing it to the point that he wanted to eat it even if he rolled his eyes.


    Stop eating... Lin Mu Fan exclaimed in his heart. If he were to continue eating, his small stomach would burst. As her eyes carelessly swept over King Rui, she discovered that he was holding a glass of wine in one hand and leaning on the table with the other as he carefully examined the Boss'' every move.


    His dedicated look made Lin Mufan''s face turn even paler. Rui Wang had already seen the true appearance of the Boss at the Lin Residence that day. He should have already suspected this puppy''s identity, so what should he do? This is bad! If he told Longze the truth...


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s your turn!" From the stage came the voice of Chang Xin. Lin Mu Fan turned around and saw that her face was slightly red, and her breathing was weak. Ying Ying went up and knelt in front of Long Ze.


    "Un, not bad, not bad ¡­" In fact, he had even forgotten to watch the dance.


    Changxin''s face turned red from his praise, and he couldn''t help but bow. "Thank you, your majesty."


    Lin Mofan took advantage of Long Zhaofan''s inattentiveness to quietly walk up to the Boss and grab it from his lap. Long Zhaofan sneered, "My beloved concubine really thinks that dogs are as good as their life. You can''t even touch me."


    "Uh, excuse me Your Majesty, but chenqie is worried that Your Majesty has overstretched the dog." He looked gentle on the surface, but he was actually snorting in his heart. Was it really as simple as touching someone? Clearly, the Boss was being treated like a rubbish bin, stuffing everything into it.


    "You''re overburdened. At worst, we''ll leave another one for you." Long Ze didn''t mind.


    "We might not even have the same face as you!" Lin Mufan said in a bad mood in his heart.


    "Your majesty, I want one too. Your majesty, pick one for me as well!" When Changxin heard that there was such a monster dog on the Guanshan, she immediately went forward to hug Longze''s arm and began to sway it.


    Long Ze smiled and patted her hand. "Princess, there''s no need to be so anxious. In the future, let King Rui get you whatever you want. King Rui is truly capable."


    King Rui lowered his eyes and didn''t respond to his sarcastic remarks. Long Xin habitually pouted. What she wanted wasn''t for him to give her anything, but for the Emperor of the King before her!


    Long Ze saw that she wasn''t happy so he changed his tone and said, "Didn''t Princess want to see Mu Fei dance? "Why are you unhappy?"


    These words caught Chang Xin''s interest. Her small face changed colors like a dragon''s. Her mouth curved into a smile. "That''s right. Why isn''t esteemed empress Mu still going on stage?" If you are afraid of being laughed at, you can give up. "


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Princess. However, I did not mention the word ''abstention'' in my dictionary." Lin Mufan placed the Boss into Pearl''s arms and whispered to Pearl to carry it to the back. When he turned around, he realized that Changxin was still lost. He probably was still thinking about the dictionary.


    Lin Mu Fan was too lazy to explain. He elegantly walked up the stage and gave a few instructions to the musicians. The music that was as light as flowing water slowly began to sound. His feet lightly tiptoed as he danced to the music.


    When she was in university, she had studied folk dancing and had occasionally shown her hand in the school''s celebration. This time, she chose to dance with a peacock. It was a very difficult and beautiful dance!


    Compared to professionals, there was naturally a gap. But in this era where people only knew how to dance with their sleeves and wave their fans, this era was completely new to them. It immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Every rotation and exchange of hand gestures was able to cause a wave of thunderous applause. Lin Mu Fan, who had been immersed in the dance, didn''t listen to the applause and cheers. Instead, he vividly displayed his true feelings.


    This was the first time Chang Xin had seen a Peacock Dance and heard everyone''s cheers, especially when he saw Long Zhaogu, King Rui, and even Ling Xiao being mesmerized by it. He was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    This Lin Mu Chen! She was clearly an ignorant idiot who knew nothing about vases. How could she turn into such a prodigy in just a few years? It was actually the same as back then. It was truly infuriating that it could be used in such an unstoppable manner at any time!


    When the song came to its end, Lin Mofan elegantly bent over Long Zhaofeng and said, "Please decide, Your Majesty."


    The intention of inviting the Emperor to make a decision was naturally to ask him to decide who would win this dance competition. Long Zhe rubbed his nose, recovered from his shock, and pretended to be very casual as he said, "It''s all very beautiful if it''s a draw. I didn''t think that Mu Fei would have this kind of skill."


    Protect! Hate it! Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth in anger. Anyone with eyes would know that anyone with ears would know that it was her, Lin Mu Fan, who had won! She shouldn''t have invited this damn man to make the decision!


    "If that''s the case, then we''re even." Changxin heaved a sigh of relief as she hurriedly said. She did not forget to bet with Lin Mofan to get the hell out of the palace automatically if they lost!


    "Since the Emperor has said it will be a draw, then it will be a draw." Lin Mofan smiled and fearlessly said, "I just hope that you won''t be too interested in me in the future. Otherwise, there will still be a lot of draws!"


    "You!" Changxin stifled, and at the same time, Long Zhaofeng''s face changed at the same time. What sour words!


    Lin Mofan bowed and said, "Your majesty is in a good mood. Please continue to enjoy the singing and dancing. Your concubine is exhausted from having too many performances tonight. I request Your Majesty''s approval so that I can return to the palace to rest."


    Long Zhaoting gritted his teeth and raised his voice, "Yes, someone!"


    "Your servant is here!" Eunuch Liu hurried over and bowed to accept the order.


    "Send Esteemed Empress Mu to Qinghe Palace for a rest." It was the Qing He Palace! Not a cold palace! Lin Mofan was taken aback. What sort of trick was this fellow planning to play now?! Was he going to shut the door and take his revenge on her?


    Chang Xin was like the other concubines. When she heard Long Zhaojie publicly announce that he was going to send Lin Mufan to Qing He Palace to rest, she was both jealous and resentful. However, she still dared to be angry and not say anything. He could only watch as Lin Mu Fan left the Palace of Qing under the escort of the maids and eunuchs.


    Long Ze watched Lin Mu Fan leave. He intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the calm surface. His heart was already overflowing with King Rui. He coldly laughed in his heart. What he wanted was this kind of effect, it would be the best if he died from heartache!


    He took a sip of the wine in his cup and said with an evil smile, "Alright, we should have enough trouble tonight. We haven''t announced the wedding date to Prince Rui and Princess Changxin. The eighth of next month is the perfect date to get married.


    "I have an objection ¡­!" Changxin loudly expressed his dissatisfaction. Ling Xiao anxiously pulled her back onto his seat and said, "Changxin, don''t be too excessive. This is a matter that concerns the survival of the country."


    "I ¡­" Long Xin was stunned. Long Ze smiled as he looked at her. "Princess, do you have any objections?"


    "I ¡­" Changxin''s brain moved as he pointed at Rui Wang and said, "Rui Wang doesn''t love this princess at all. He loves Mu Fei, so I don''t want this kind of disloyal man!"


    Her bold words made all of the court officials break out in a cold sweat. This was the shame of the Revolving Moon Kingdom! She actually dared to raise this matter in front of so many people? It was one thing for him to not give King Rui any face, but now he wasn''t even giving the emperor any face!


    And to the great man''s surprise, the heartless Emperor could have doted on her to such an extent. At this moment, she was actually able to maintain her elegant smile without any hint of reproach. Her lips moved slightly as she replied, "Princess, you don''t have to worry about that. Mu Fei is my woman, so Prince Rui doesn''t dare to keep her in his heart. What do you say, Prince Rui?" The last sentence was directed at King Rui.


    "The Emperor is right." King Rui cupped his hands and said.


    The smile on the corner of Long Ze''s mouth deepened as he quietly took a sip from his wine cup. His gaze floated to the colourful stage, which was a land of enchanting splendor.


    Within Qing He Palace, even though he had already passed the test, Lin Mofan was still not the least bit sleepy. Qing Yang''s palace was still singing and dancing, the drums were still ringing, and it was impossible for her to sleep.


    Actually, the most important thing was that she didn''t dare to sleep in this luxurious and unfamiliar palace, because that dangerous man could come in at any time.


    Now she could only wander around the room in boredom, feeling this and that, then stop in front of an antique rack with a white cover that caught her eye and curiously took it down. Flipping through the first page, Zhang Xuan realized that it was actually a book related to poison.

 C31

    Furthermore, there was only one type of poison described on it ¨C blood poison! Flipping to the second page, he saw that the person who was poisoned had chaotic meridians. After several hours, poison would attack their heart and if their strength was insufficient, it would be easy for them to cough up blood and die. Even if he managed to survive, the longer the poison remained, the deeper it went. It would eventually die within a few months.


    Lin Mufan suddenly thought back to the night when the poison had struck him. He was so weak that he couldn''t even sit still. Endless blood gushed out from his mouth. But when did he get poisoned? How could he withstand multiple poisons? As far as she knew, Longze didn''t know anything about kung fu.


    Ke Meng''s martial arts was high, so his internal energy should be very deep. Perhaps it was he who had helped Long Zhaoting force out the poison.


    Flipping through a few pages, there was a detailed description of the blood poison. Lin Mu Fan was stunned, the black and white text on it said that this poison was a strange flower poison mixed with human blood and became a blood poison, and the antidote was made from silk powder and the blood of the person who seeded the poison!


    Who was the one who poisoned his blood? Who hated poisoning His Majesty? The weirdest thing was that with his power and influence, it was too difficult for him to take someone''s blood. Could it be that even he didn''t know who poisoned him? What a pity!


    Lin Mu Fan, who always hated him to the bone, suddenly felt that he was rather pitiful, being poisoned by this kind of deadly poison. If the person who poisoned him was already dead, then he would never be able to think of obtaining the antidote in this lifetime. That was to say, he only had a few more months to live!


    Since he couldn''t find the blood of the person who poisoned them, he ordered the Poison Valley to take their lives just to temporarily control the poison! What a cruel man.


    It seemed like her previous efforts were in vain. The antidote she asked for was mainly blood, which meant that she had to find the person who poisoned her. To take her blood, he would just have to find Ming Xiu and get her rouge.


    As Lin Mu Fan was considering whether to steal the book back to the cold palace, he suddenly felt a black mass of figures coming from behind him. She sneered without batting an eyelid, then suddenly turned around and punched the incoming person in the head. Unfortunately, she seemed to be overreacting.


    Her small fist was suspended in the air by a warm hand. What made her astonished was that the person who had come was King Rui. This was something she could never have calculated!


    "Is this how you get along with second brother?" Rui Wang raised an eyebrow and smiled. Although he was smiling, his impeccable face still had a trace of unconcealable elegance. Under the candlelight, his tall and slightly thin body became increasingly lonely.


    "King Rui? How could it be you? " Lin Mu Fan asked in astonishment.


    "You''ve never called me Rui Wang before, third brother, or Xiao Jue is fine with that." No matter which one he called, it was better than King Rui. At least it wouldn''t seem so unfamiliar.


    "Uh, Third Brother, why did you come here? The emperor knows and won''t let you go." Beautiful men, beautiful men, were they even able to see if they could be of use? She had come to this world to regret this the most.


    "The Emperor never intended to let me go." King Rui laughed coldly. His fingers gently caressed the back of her hand. "Don''t worry. I won''t bring you any more trouble like last time. I just came here to ask you a question. Why are you disguising your child as a pet dog?"


    Lin Mu Fan shuddered. He had indeed found out ¡­


    "I ¡­" Lin Mu Fan''s face paled from shame. What should he do now that he knew?! How was she supposed to answer that question? Was he going to tell him the truth that he had been born in the twenty-first century, that this child was Longze''s biological son? No one would believe it!


    "He should be happy that you gave him the eldest son." Although there were many imperial concubines in the imperial harem, there had never been an imperial concubine that could give birth to a dragon. These strange phenomena had always existed. There was a rumor that Imperial Concubine Mu had poisoned her baby time and time again, but this was only a legend. No one knew why.


    Lin Mofan opened his mouth and helplessly said, "Third brother, I have my reasons. Please don''t tell the Emperor about this."


    "I know you have your own difficulties. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but you can carry your child out of the palace for me to raise. It''s much safer than being raised in the palace."


    "No, there''s no need ¡­" Let him take away the Boss? How could that work?


    "You don''t trust me?" Rui Wang took a deep breath and said sadly.


    "No." Lin Mufan shook his head, "I want to see him every day. Otherwise, I would miss him." The Boss was her life, so she couldn''t be at ease letting anyone take him away. She had already figured out what sort of person Rui Wang was, but it was difficult for him to make the news about the Boss public because of his love and hatred!


    Prince Rui looked at her quietly for a long while before lowering his eyes. He said two words, "Be careful."


    "Thank you, Third Brother." Lin Mofan''s words were still in her mouth, but the figure of Rui Wang was no longer in front of her. She was shocked for a moment before she raised her hand to wipe her eyes. Heavens ¡­ Was it a human or a ghost?


    After half an incense''s time, footsteps finally sounded from outside the courtyard. Lin Mu Fan did not need to think to know that Long Ze had returned, and quickly lied on the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    However, the sound of the footsteps did not come in this direction, but rather in another room. Only then did the light sound of footsteps come in, and he opened the tent and patted her arm. He softly said, "Empress, His Majesty wants the Empress to return to her sleeping quarters to rest. Empress, please get up."


    "That good?" Lin Mufan sat up. The first thing that came to her mind wasn''t the embarrassment of having Long Zhaofeng send her away, but the happiness of being able to return to her own territory.


    The servant girl was obviously upset by her reaction, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She carefully helped her out of the bed and prepared to send her out of the Qing He Palace.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect Long Ze to let him go so easily. He didn''t have the mood to guess his thoughts as he quickly walked out of the cabinet. He discovered that the Boss that had been making a ruckus with him had disappeared, so he had no choice but to stop in his tracks. He looked around while whispering the Boss'' name.


    After looking around, he found that the Boss was sitting at the entrance of a certain room. It was staring at something with its small face. Lin Mu Fan followed his gaze and found that inside the cabinet, Long Ze was quietly lying down on the large wooden bed, as if he had already fallen asleep.


    "Mommy, what happened to Daddy?" the BOSS whispered as it tugged on Lin Mofan''s sleeves.


    "Daddy might be drunk." Lin Mu Fan held the Boss in his arms and gestured for him to keep quiet. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Ke Meng, who was serving Long Ze, suddenly shouted, "Who is it?!"


    Lin Mu Fan was shocked and had no choice but to turn his head. He looked at the surprised Ke Meng and laughed dryly: "It''s me ¡­" "I was just about to leave, I''ll leave now ¡­" The best thing to do was to leave!


    "Esteemed wangfei!" Ke Meng suddenly called out to her. He walked up to her with a smile and said, "Does the Empress not care about the emperor''s body? You''re leaving just like that? "


    Even though Lin Mofan was a noble concubine, her personality after her rebirth had become extremely strange, causing people to be unable to contain their laughter. That was why he dared to speak to her in such a tone. Lin Mu Fan naturally didn''t mind this. He leaned over and glanced at the cabinet that was sleeping soundly on Long Ze. He asked in a kind manner, "What happened to the Emperor?"


    "Your Majesty has been poisoned. You should avoid pain, bitterness, bitterness, and sweetness. Empress'' cup of red chili wine really took away the emperor''s life! " Ke Meng helplessly sighed.


    "But he drank a lot tonight." How can a person who is bitter and sour drink so much? Besides, she didn''t put the red pepper in the cup. She only hurt him indirectly.


    "Empress, you''re wrong. His Majesty hasn''t touched a single drop of wine. Those are just tea." If news of the Emperor''s poison were to spread to the palace, it might bring about endless trouble. Empress, do you understand what this subject means? "


    Lin Mofan innocently shook his head and said, "I don''t really understand."


    His gaze passed through Ke Meng and once again landed on Long Zhaoting''s body. Was he in great pain now? Very uncomfortable? Very good! If he felt uncomfortable, then she would feel at ease. She was just afraid that he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable! Lin Mu Fan hatefully thought in his heart. As he thought about this, he felt a slight stabbing pain as though a thin silver needle had pierced through his heart.


    Damn it! Was she going to sympathize with a man who was ruthless and would hurt her in the face of death? He fiercely pinched the palm of his hand with his fingernail to show that he was alerted to not being an idiot.


    That is to say, right now the situation isn''t stable yet. The extraordinarily intelligent and wise Prince Rui has a grudge against the Emperor, and Lin Xiang and the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager have been coveting the Emperor''s authority for a long time. If the outside world were to find out that the Emperor''s time is running out, then the Lin Xiang and the Emperor''s empress dowager and the Prince Rui will take action, harming the Emperor in the least.


    Lin Mu Fan sneered: "Ke Meng, don''t you think those words are funny? Why should I care about his life? Logically speaking, I should wish for his death, right? "


    Ke Meng smiled and said, "This subject understands the Empress very well. No matter how much the Empress hates the Emperor, she will never joke around with all the other people in the world. The Empress is Lin Xiangguo''s daughter, and after encountering the plot of the Emperor''s poisoning, the Emperor should have silenced the Empress in order to guard the secret of the poisoning. However, the Emperor did not do so, because the Emperor also believes in the Empress."


    "He believed it too ridiculously! "You''re right, Lin Xiangguo is my father, and he is just a man who only knows how to hurt me. Who do you think I will help?" Lin Mu Fan was furious. He was angry that Long Zhaoting was able to grasp her thoughts. This was because she really didn''t want to tell anyone else!


    "One day, the Empress will know that the emperor will always protect the Empress more than injuries, and will even not hesitate to pay his life."


    "Enough, stop speaking up for him. You want me to keep my mouth shut? For him to either kill me or please me, it''s all because I''m happy, so I''ll be taking my leave first. " Humph! After finding out that she knew about the poison, he had pretended to be pitiful in front of her? She, Lin Mufan, was not one to be trifled with.

 C32

    "Why must the Empress do this ¡­"


    Lin Mu Fan took a few steps back and turned his head to look at him. "Who poisoned him?"


    "Does the Empress really not know?" Ke Meng was somewhat disappointed.


    "Nonsense, how would I know? "Since I promised Ming Hui that I would find the cure, I will do my best." Although the chances were slim, alas! How could it be easy for her, a woman locked in the palace, to find the person who poisoned her?


    "If the emperor knew who poisoned her, shouldn''t he have captured her early and brought her back to the palace to prepare the medicine?" You will still insist on staying here? "


    That''s true! This was such a childish and idiotic question! Lin Mu Fan patted his extremely stupid head. He took one last look at Long Zhaofeng on the bed and turned around, but ¡­ He couldn''t turn around!


    When she looked down, she saw a dog''s paw tightly wrapped around the door frame. It was the Boss that was dissatisfied, telling her with its emoji ¡­ He wanted to stay by royal father''s side, he did not want to leave!


    Lin Mu Fan was anxious. He quickly glanced at Ke Meng and extended his hand to grab that hateful little claw. The Boss refused to obey and let out a pitiful wail. It was rare for him to let out such a cry in this situation. Lin Mu Fan''s heart was moved and he could not bear to carry him away.


    She had no choice but to carry him into the cabinet and stand in front of Longtou''s bed, where she could see his face more clearly. Pale and calm, the cold and evil aura he had exuded in the Qing Yang Palace no longer resembled him!


    The Boss took the opportunity to leap onto the bed and beside Long Zhaofan. Lin Mu Fan was shocked as he turned around and said to Ke Meng, "I''ll take care of the Emperor tonight. You can go and rest."


    "This ¡­" Ke Meng was obviously worried. He handed over the unconscious Emperor to this Imperial Concubine Mu? What he was afraid of was that if Imperial Concubine Mu hadn''t injected two needles or spread some poison on the emperor''s body, it was completely possible!


    "What is it? "You''re worried?" Lin Mofan looked at his serious expression in amusement.


    "No, Empress misunderstood. This subject is only worried that Empress won''t be able to serve the emperor." It would be weird if he could relax. Ke Meng secretly rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Lin Mofan smiled and raised his hand, "I swear that I will not do anything that would harm the dragon''s body. Don''t worry, if I kill the emperor myself, I will die. I am not that stupid."


    Swear... What a fresh phrase, but since she had already said so, it would be hard for him to not be worried. She was right, she couldn''t escape responsibility if something happened to the dragon''s body, even smart people wouldn''t do that.


    "This subject will take his leave first. This subject will wait outside the door. If there''s anything you need, just call me."


    "Got it, go ahead." Slow! So men could also be so long-winded. Lin Mofan almost pushed him out himself. He had never seen anyone who was so loyal to his master!


    After Ke Meng left, the entire Qing He Palace became quiet. Only the dim candle flame could be seen. Because he didn''t want others to know that the Emperor''s body was injured, there wasn''t a single servant girl in the room.


    The shadow of the moon quietly moved. Lin Mu Fan sat in front of the bed and rested his hands on his chin as he dozed off. This was the first time the Boss had been able to be together with Dragon Pool without any scruples, crawling around on his body with a blissful look on its face. It was truly unhappy.


    "Boss, can we go back and rest?" Lin Mu Fan forcefully opened his eyes and cast a glance at the Boss that didn''t enjoy playing no matter what. She really wanted to sleep!


    "No!" I want to sleep with royal father. " The Boss grabbed Dragon Pool''s arm and announced in all seriousness.


    "But royal father is sick, he will pass the disease on to you."


    "I have the Boss'' mana, so I''m not afraid of getting sick." The Boss waved at her.


    "Your Boss'' Magic is very ineffective sometimes. You don''t even know who poisoned your father." Lin Mofan rolled his eyes in annoyance. He had actually expected Lin Yemao to tell him this, but who knew that at this moment, he would turn off the electricity and claim that he couldn''t remember.


    The BOSS''s face drooped as it lay on Long Zhaozhu''s chest and said, "I also want to help Imperial Father cure the poison, but Grandfather said that I was too disobedient and wanted to take back my magic."


    "You know you''re disobedient too? How many times have I nearly suffered because of you? " Recalling how he had nearly been discovered several times in the past, he felt a little fearful in his heart. However, most of the time, it was because he missed his royal father so much that he would do such a shocking thing, causing her to be unable to even vent her anger.


    The Boss also knew how mischievous it was. After being lectured by Lin Mufan, it didn''t dare to say a single word. It obediently laid in Longze''s embrace and watched him sleep. However, after half a minute of silence, he would occasionally stretch out his little claws to touch his nose or pinch his ear.


    As soon as the fourth fragment of the night arrived, Eunuch Liu''s voice rang outside the door, urging the emperor to get out of bed. Because he was used to waking up at this time, Long Ze woke up quickly.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he felt his arm go numb. He looked down and was almost scared to death. The person lying in the crook of his arm wasn''t a beauty, but rather that monstrous dog that liked to eat fruits.


    This little guy really knows how to enjoy life. He actually laid inside his arms. Long Zhaosu frowned and was about to throw it onto the ground when his arm suddenly stifled. Just like last time, he couldn''t bear to hurt it.


    This was a dog that Lin Mufan had seen to be heavier than him, a dog with a spirit of its own, or a dog that liked to get tired of him. His heart softened. He did not throw it out, but carefully withdrew his arm. Then, out of curiosity, he raised his palm and plucked at the long, soft white fur.


    "Your majesty!" When Lin Mu Fan opened his eyes, he saw Long Zhaoting studying the fur of the Boss and shouted in shock. Long Zhaosu was startled by this sudden cry, instinctively retracting his hand and turning to the source of the sound. Mu Fei! Why was she here? When did you come in?


    She was still wearing the snow-white dress she had worn the night before, except that the knot in her hair had been removed and the scar she had deftly covered had reappeared on her cheek. Her hair was a bit messy and she looked like she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "You sat here all night?" Long Zhaoting lowered his head to look at her, who had a panicked expression on her face.


    "Ugh ¡­" I only stayed to take care of you in his place because I felt poor. " Lin Mufan uneasily laughed dryly and reached out his hand to hug the sleeping Boss.


    Long Zhaoting raised his hand to block her hand and said, "It''s asleep. Why is it making noise?"


    "Huh?" Lin Mu Fan sized him up in surprise and mockingly asked, "You care about a little dog?" A few days ago, he said that he would throw it out of the palace. Yesterday, he said that he would pull out its teeth. Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had already figured out the true identity of the Boss? If so, it would be bad. However ¡­ If he really saw through it, how could he be so calm?


    "Don''t tell me that I don''t have any sympathy in your heart at all?" Long Zhaosu raised his eyebrows at her, clearly dissatisfied with her question. He cared about his image in her eyes.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his words, he relaxed a little. He sized him up and mockingly said, "If you had sympathy, you wouldn''t have killed so many people just for your own blood."


    Long Ze''s gaze darkened. "How do you know Zhen is doing this for you?"


    "Isn''t it? The one who was poisoned was you. Can it be that you will do this for someone else, for the common people of the world? " Lin Mofan was disdainful. The people she hated the most in her life were people who were clearly extremely selfish, yet had a bunch of reasons to argue for her!


    Long Ze didn''t intend to argue with her. His face revealed a rare bitter smile. He got out of bed and pushed her down onto the bed. He kissed her heavily on the mouth and said, "Wait for me."


    After saying these three words, he threw a palm towards the outside of the pavilion. Eunuch Liu and a group of maids rushed in and began to help him change and wash his clothes. Eunuch Liu glanced at the stunned Lin Mofan lying on the bed. He was startled and quickly turned his body away as he said in panic, "Your majesty, please forgive me. Please forgive me. This servant deserves to die."


    Generally, when concubines were sleeping, they would be dressed by the imperial concubines. Last night, the emperor clearly ordered Mu Fei to return, and just now, he had clapped his hands to attract people to come over. He thought that the emperor was the only person in the cabinet.


    "Apart from that incident, what else did the eunuch think I could do, seal the door and windows so tightly?" Long Zhaosu smiled wickedly, putting on a dragon robe for him with open arms and a servant girl.


    Lin Mu Fan, who was on the bed, was almost choked to death by his words. He originally thought that the ancient people would be a bit stingy, but he didn''t expect this man to be so disgusting. Eunuch Liu blushed when he heard this, while all the maids blushed even more.


    After washing up, Longze left the cabinet, surrounded by his maids. As he stepped out of the cabinet, he suddenly stopped and ordered his maids to leave first. He then returned to the bedside and leaned close to look at Lin Mofan. He murmured, "You will be coming to Qing He Palace to sleep with me in a few days, do you hear me?"


    "Why?" Lin Mofan was dissatisfied. Didn''t they have 15 nights to spend with him in that month? She didn''t want it. Even if the other consorts didn''t hate him to death, he would still bully them to death.


    "Why so many?" Long Zhaozhang frowned and shot her a glance of displeasure, then he straightened his back and walked out of the cabinet, disappearing from the outside of the Qing He Palace with ashamed steps.


    Twin days! Lin Mu Fan muttered and suddenly understood. His poison flared up once a day, and he obviously wanted to use her as a shield. This was because if he shut himself down in one day, it would be easy for people to notice his abnormality and finally understand why he said those words to Eunuch Liu!


    Although Long Ze told her to wait for him, Lin Mofan didn''t plan to take his words to heart. After sleeping soundly, he carried the BOSS back to his own cold palace.


    From the looks of it, the harem was the most comfortable. She was free to do whatever she wanted, except for that crazy woman who would occasionally come out to mess things up.


    Passing by an abandoned courtyard, Lin Mofan unexpectedly heard the sound of a baby crying. There were a few windows in the cold palace, and from what she knew, each courtyard had one or two girls living inside. However, she had never known that there were still children living inside. Could someone like her be blasted into the cold palace while carrying a baby?

 C33

    Out of curiosity, she moved quietly to the side of the door and peered through the lacquered red door. He saw a beautiful lady sitting in the courtyard. She was dressed in plain clothes, and her hair, which was like Mo Liang''s, was somewhat disheveled as it draped over her shoulders. In his arms, there was a baby patting him gently. For some reason, the baby was crying non-stop. Its voice was hoarse and it sounded like it was going to die soon.


    Lin Mu Fan''s mother''s instincts exploded at this moment. She pushed open the wooden door and walked in. Standing in front of the girl, she anxiously asked, "What happened to the child?"


    The simple clothed girl was startled, raising her head to look at him in surprise, she asked warily, "Who are you? "Why is it here?"


    "Let''s not worry about who I am for now, let me have a look at the child." Lin Mufan placed the Boss on a stone chair and held the child in the woman''s arms. He discovered that the little fellow''s face was abnormally red. He really did have a fever and anxiously said, "The child has a fever. We have to call the imperial physician."


    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I knew my child had a fever, but what right do I have to call an imperial physician?" In this cold palace, who wasn''t waiting for death? Children are the same! "


    "How could he not have children of his own?" Lin Mu Fan asked in astonishment.


    "Because the child had an unlucky mother like me. She was abandoned from the moment she was born."


    "This is his flesh and blood! I will settle the score with him! " It was only natural and proper that Long Zhaoting didn''t recognize her child, because her BOSS really did come for some baffling reason. But how could he not recognize how innocent this poor little baby was? How could he have such a cold-blooded father?


    "Don''t!" The woman hurriedly stopped her, got up, took the baby from her arms, and said sorrowfully, "The Emperor gave me the title of consort, but it was on a whim, so he didn''t have any feelings for me. Naturally, she will not love my child, let alone a frail and sickly little princess. "


    "What''s wrong with the little princess? Isn''t that also his dragon skin and bones? "


    "Empress Dowager Xie''s good intentions, but I''ve already accepted it. I hope that you won''t keep this matter at heart." Otherwise, the Emperor would hate us even more. " The girl pleaded. Her gloomy eyes swept across Lin Mofan''s face and landed on the Boss'' body. She carefully examined it.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything. Let''s first treat the little princess'' illness. I''ll get you some medicine. Wait here. " After Lin Mu Fan finished speaking, he picked up the Boss and quickly left.


    After watching Lin Mofan and the Boss leave, the corners of Rong Fei''s mouth slightly curled up as she revealed a faint smile.


    A girl with disheveled hair walked out of the abandoned house and walked in front of Rong Fei while chuckling. Concubine Rong looked at her with a face full of annoyance, saying, "Don''t show that kind of smile in front of me, I''ll feel disgusted."


    "Sister Rong, do you believe me now? "The one in her arms isn''t a pet dog at all. It''s the trackless eldest son of the Emperor, the son the Emperor created with the same impression as the Emperor. It can''t be fake, there''s a high chance that he''ll become the crown prince in the future." The woman smiled as her points were filled with pride.


    "I saw it. Go back." Rong Fei took a glance outside the courtyard, as if she was afraid that someone would see her, and urged her on.


    The woman''s face fell as she pleaded, "If Sister Rong is lucky enough to go out in the future, do you remember to bring your little sister out of this cold palace? My sister really won''t be able to stay any longer. "


    "Got it. Hurry up and go, don''t let others see you here." Concubine Rong waved her hand at her in annoyance.


    "Little darling, everything we experienced today was given to us by Mu Fei. Mufei will definitely repay this hatred ruthlessly, but we''ll probably have to let you down."


    The baby in his arms cried even louder, as if he could understand the human language, and his nose and eyes were squeezed together. Looking at her, one would feel heartache, but Rong Fei didn''t show any signs of being loyal, allowing her to wail as she pleased.


    Lin Mofan picked some herbs from the yard to use to treat the cold. After cooking them, he rushed to the side yard. Rongfei was still sitting on the stone chair, holding the crying baby in a daze.


    "Here, quickly feed the medicine to the child." Lin Mu Fan carefully handed the bowl over.


    Imperial Concubine Rong looked at the medicine bowl before shaking her head with a bitter smile, "The little princess'' illness isn''t something that can be cured in a day or two by drinking medicine. Imperial Concubine Rong appreciates this kindness. Imperial Concubine, it''s better for you to bring the medicine back."


    Naturally, Lin Mofan would not listen to her. He comforted her, "We have to give it a try. Maybe it will work?"


    Consort Rong hesitated for a moment, then carefully took the medicine bowl and placed it into the baby''s mouth. As the baby drank, he coughed until he was out of breath. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Lin Mofan''s heart started to ache. A child without her father''s love was truly pitiful!


    However, the medicine that Lin Mofan sent over was very effective. The baby''s fever withdrew shamelessly and Rong Fei was ecstatic. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Mufan in gratitude, tears of joy uncontrollably flowing down his face.


    "Alright, carry the child in and rest. I will continue sending medicine over." Lin Mufan said as he carried the little baby that was lying on the side of the bed and prepared to leave.


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Rao Fei stood up and looked at the Boss. Her tears flowed as she smiled, "This puppy is so cute. Can I hug it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Next time, I''m in a hurry to go back now." Lin Mofan instinctively refused, but when he saw that Concubine Rong was looking at him with wide eyes, he could only say that it would be the next time.


    Concubine Rong didn''t make it difficult and nodded as she watched the two of them leave.


    Walking out of the courtyard, the Boss had a look of curiosity on his face as he said: "Mummy, my little sister is so cute. The Boss really wants to hug her." But he couldn''t hug her. He knew that being a dog shouldn''t be too high-profile!


    "That may not be your little sister." Zhu''er smiled and said, "But it is indeed quite cute."


    Lin Mu Fan thought for a moment, then turned to Zhu''er and curiously asked, "Zhu''er, she is the Emperor''s woman, why is she locked in the Cold Palace?" She felt that it was too strange, since there were still people in this world who were in the same boat as her.


    "Empress doesn''t remember?" "Consort Rong was the adopted daughter that the empress dowager picked up when she went on a tour south. She was bestowed the title of Consort Rong three months later and became pregnant, but there was a mistake in the period of her letter. She was not pregnant with a dragon at all, and so the emperor forced her into a cold palace in a fit of anger. Even the empress dowager couldn''t protect her!" said Pearl.


    Is this true?" "Lin Mu Fan was surprised as he didn''t expect Long Ze to be such a failed man. Mu Fei had betrayed him, and even Rong Fei had betrayed him. It really was a failure for a man to make such a move.


    "Of course it''s true." Zhu Er nodded as she thought to herself that it was only because Mu Fei wholeheartedly investigated this matter back then that she figured out whether it was true or not. However, because she was afraid of hurting Lin Mu Fan, she did not say it.


    "What a poor child." Lin Mu Fan sighed as he picked up the BOSS and sped up his pace.


    After passing through a corridor, a crowd suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was Princess Changxin. It was this damned woman!


    "What is it? Does the princess have any advice now? " Lin Mu Fan sized up Princess Chang Xin who was about to pounce on him. Seeing that she had come prepared, it was truly troublesome!


    Princess Changxin cast a cold glance at her and spoke to the servants behind her, "Grab this dog for me!


    "Yes!" "Princess!" The guards immediately charged forward. Lin Mu Fan shuddered and screamed at the crowd, "Let''s see who dares!" You dare to touch my things, are you trying to kill me? "


    The servants paused for a moment. Chang Xin sneered coldly and said, "Don''t be afraid, she''s just a good-for-nothing concubine who was beaten into a cold palace. The emperor won''t blame her!"


    "Is that so?" Lin Mofan took a step back and said mockingly, "I was at Qing He Palace last night. Princess Changxin, have you ever seen a good-for-nothing concubine who was qualified to serve the palace?"


    "You! "A shameless woman!" Chang Xin became angry and shouted at the others, "Are you all dead? Hurry up and do as I say! Grab that little dog for this princess! "


    The attendants were all people belonging to the princess, so they naturally didn''t dare to be rebellious. They immediately rushed forward to snatch the puppy from Lin Mufan''s embrace. Zhu''er panicked and paled. She stood in front of Lin Mufan and shouted, "Hey! What are you doing?! This is Imperial Concubine Mu. Who dares to be disrespectful to the esteemed empress? Aren''t they afraid of being caned? "


    "With this princess blocking the way, no one will be caned!" Changxin boasted shamelessly.


    Because Lin Mufan had just left Qing He Palace, he had hurriedly delivered medicine to Consort Rong without any kind of defensive weapon on him. This time, Princess Changxin had come prepared, for guards who weren''t too bad. Now that she was surrounded, even if she could fight him, she wouldn''t be able to beat him!


    The Boss was scared and forced its way into Lin Mu Fan''s embrace. As Lin Mu Fan struggled, he angrily yelled: "Stop! "You bunch of bastards, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    It was a pity that the servants backed by Princess Changxin did not take her threat seriously at all. One of them extended his hand to grab the Boss'' front claws and started pulling with Lin Mofan.


    Since the Boss had been caught, it didn''t want to play any more low-profile. It raised its head and viciously bit down on the remaining person''s arm. The person shrieked in pain and immediately flung his claw away. He lowered his head and saw two deep teeth marks on the back of his hand. They were bloody and shocking!


    As for the Boss, the moment they let go of it, it jumped off the ground and escaped from the crowd. Lin Mu Fan screamed and chased after him while shouting: "Boss!" "Don''t run around, wait for me ¡­!"


    In order to avoid the attack, the Boss had to move between the trees and flowers. Pearl was scared to the point that her heart was burning with anxiety, as she ran she asked, "Empress, what should we do? "Persia will be hurt if they continue to run!"


    When Lin Mu Fan saw that the boss was indeed heading towards the west gate, he was so scared that his soul almost left his body.


    Princess Changxin did not intend to let the Boss go so easily. She picked up her skirt and ran along the corridor, not forgetting to give an order to the servants, "Chase after the princess! "Don''t let it escape, the pursuers will reward it!"


    As soon as the servants heard of the reward, they chased even harder, each holding a wooden stick or a long sword in his hand. Fortunately, the Boss was quick enough, so he was able to dodge every single time.

 C34

    All of a sudden, the master''s eunuchs and maids formed a long line, running majestically through the imperial harem. Ruo Ruo''s group of guards who happened to pass by looked at them with surprise. The entire harem was thrown into chaos!


    The Boss'' size was small, so it could fit into anywhere. When it passed through the west gate, it would be able to leave. Princess Changxin shouted at the guards, "Help me block that puppy!"


    The guards looked at each other and immediately went to intercept them. When the Boss saw that the situation wasn''t good, it changed direction and went through a dog hole. The group of people stopped in front of the dog hole and stomped their feet in anger. You won''t go around and chase after me, right? "


    "But ¡­" Inside is the Qing Yang Palace, the servants are not allowed to enter. " The guards replied fearfully.


    "Useless thing! What was there to be afraid of in the Qing Yang Palace! Everyone, follow me! " After Changxin passed through the west gate, they ran into the Qing Yang Palace.


    Lin Mofan had already ran past Shaking Xi Men before Chang Xin and quickly entered Qing Yang Palace. Not only was the Boss not anxious, but it was also sitting proudly on the main steps of the Qing Yang Palace and blinking its eyes at everyone.


    While Lin Mofan was so anxious that he was about to cry, he actually thought of this as a game. Indeed, it was exciting to think about such a large group of dancers chasing after him alone.


    "Over there! Fast! Quick, catch him! " Princess Changxin pointed at the Boss and roared.


    The Boss raised both its hands to make a face at her, but it was afraid of scaring her, so it could only bear with it. He turned around and quickly climbed up the stairs. He reached the main hall of the Qing Yang Palace.


    The ruckus in the courtyard alarmed the three men in the hall. When Long Zhaofeng, Prince Rui, and Prince Ling heard the ruckus, they walked out. With a glance, he saw a large group of people chasing after the BOSS. Long Zhaofeng''s brows immediately tightened as he stared at the group of people in front of him who were unafraid of death and dared to harass him!


    As soon as the Boss saw Long Zhaofeng, it immediately rushed to his back and peeked its white head out from within his bright yellow robes. She almost couldn''t hold it in anymore and made a face at them. Her complacent manner made Princess Changxin angry. Lin Mu Fan broke out into a cold sweat. He was afraid that the Boss would do something amazing in front of Long Zhai!


    Right now, she wasn''t worried about the Boss'' overperformance, but also about Rui Wang! The King Rui that had been watching the Boss ever since it entered the dungeon. In the whole palace, other than her and Zhu Er, the Rui Wang was the first to know the true identity of the Boss, and he was currently beside Long Zhaijing. As long as he moved his mouth, the Boss would die miserably. In her heart, she felt that ¡­ He was really scared!


    "Ze Cha ¡­" Changxin''s expression changed, and she opened her mouth, at a loss for words. "What are you doing here?"


    Crap! Why didn''t anyone remind her that the Emperor would come to the imperial palace? Otherwise, she would not have chased after the dog here. This time, she was the one who acted presumptuously. It was obvious that she was being rude!


    "I thought about you guys in my heart, so I came over to shake things up. I didn''t know that you weren''t here." Long Ze lowered his head to look at the BOSS at his feet, raised his head and smiled to Chang Xin.


    When Changxin heard that he was here to see her, she was overjoyed. Throwing down the sword in her hand, she walked up and grabbed onto Long Zhaosu''s arm, saying in a delicate voice, "Why didn''t you inform me beforehand? So that Changxin could wait here for you."


    Lin Mofan cast a cold glance at the two who were drowning in his heart. He thought to himself that this Changxin was really shameless, acting coquettishly in the arms of another man in front of her fianc¨¦. He even put on a complacent smile and sneaked a peek at himself. What the hell is this! Who did she think she was?


    Unconvinced, Lin Mu Fan''s thoughts moved as he walked towards Long Zhaofeng''s side. With one hand, he picked up the BOSS and snuggled into Longze''s embrace with the other, his voice softer and more coy than Changxin''s, "Your Majesty, you have to take charge for Chenqie. This crazy woman ran into Chenqie''s cold palace to steal Chenqie''s dog for no reason, and she even brought a bunch of kungfu experts with her. Luckily, dogs run really fast."


    "You! You''re the crazy woman! " Chang Xin angrily glared at her. Being called a crazy woman wasn''t something to be proud of. It would be strange if she wasn''t angry!


    Lin Mufan cast a glance at her and ignored her. He then continued to tease Long Zhaofan, "Your majesty, even dogs know that you''re the one who wants to seek justice for him. You can''t be biased this time!"


    "But I can''t decide for a dog, can I?" Long Ze smiled as he pinched Lin Mufan''s lower jaw, bent down to place a gentle kiss on her lips.


    After this kiss, Lin Mufan''s face turned red, Changxin''s face turned green, and Rui Wang''s face sank ¡­


    "Zerg! "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Her dog bit me first." Chang Xin immediately pulled back the Dragon Boat, using all of his skills to attract his attention.


    Lin Mu Fan could not bear it and rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to continue arguing with her as his face darkened and he said in a cold voice, "Your majesty knows that I, Lin Mu Chen, dare to do anything. When have I ever lied in front of Your Majesty? "It was clearly you, Princess Changxin, who went to the Cold Palace to harass me and rob me of my dog."


    Long Zhaoting lowered his head to look at her angry little face. That''s right, she was indeed brave enough to take responsibility. Whether it was the relationship between her and Rui Wang or something else, she would never hide it from him because she was disdainful!


    "Chang Xin, this is your mistake." Although Long Zhaoting was furious, he maintained a gentle smile on his face. This was the first time he said no to Chang Xin.


    Chang Xin pouted. Although she wasn''t happy, she was indeed in the wrong today. He stealthily glanced at the Boss that was still shaking its head and wagging its tail, and swore to himself that one day, he would take care of it!


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like your happiness anymore!" Chang Xin said in an aggrieved tone. With a stomp of his feet, he turned around and trotted away. Ling Xiao was frightened, hurriedly running after her. He shouted, "Chang Xin!"


    "Second brother, are you still worried that she''ll lose her way?" Long Zhaoxuan said with a smile.


    Ling Xiao stopped in his tracks, turned around, and smiled as well. "That''s right, this is exactly what Chang Xin is like. She''s stubborn and unruly, so Fourth Sister shouldn''t fuss too much about it with her."


    "Don''t worry, I''m too lazy to bother with a child." Lin Mu Fan snorted in disdain.


    "Child?" Ling Xiao suddenly felt that her words were quite funny. Chang Xin and Lin Mu Chen were similar in age, so it was quite funny for a peer to call him a child.


    Lin Mu Fan realized that he said the wrong thing. In fact, she was only 22 years old. However, Lin Mu Chen was only 17 years old and she instantly forgot that she was Lin Mu Chen''s. This question was not easy to explain. In order to escape, she smiled and said to everyone, "You guys chat slowly, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, he carried the Boss and was about to leave. However, Rui Wang, who usually didn''t talk much, spoke up at this moment. "Fourth Sister, why are you in such a hurry? It''s been many years since we''ve had a drink together."


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect the Rui King to keep him here. He unconsciously hugged the BOSS tightly and raised his head to look at that beautiful face filled with melancholy. His expression was very calm, and no emotions could be seen on it. Thus, she was unable to guess what he was thinking about, so she was afraid!


    "No need ¡­" I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " Escape as the best strategy!


    Just as she took a step forward, her arm was suddenly grabbed, followed by her body becoming unsteady ¡­ She fell into his arms along with her dog. This guy was probably the only one who dared to capture her like this.


    Long Ze wrapped his arm around her waist and smiled. "Since third brother invited you to stay, you should stay and have a drink with everyone. It has indeed been many years since we have had a good gathering."


    However ¡­ Wasn''t he unable to drink? Could he be swapping tea for wine at such a close distance? Forget about him, just agree to it first, so that they won''t mistake her for anything else.


    "Good ¡­" "Fine." Lin Mu Fan nodded his head mechanically and reluctantly agreed.


    "Give the dog to the servant girl. Don''t worry, no one in the Qing Yang Palace will dare to take it away." Long Zhe wrapped his arms around her waist and gently stroked the soft, snow-white fur of the dog.


    "Empress, give it to this servant." Pearl immediately walked up and stretched out her hand to catch the Boss.


    The Boss refused to obey and began to bark at her. Its small body continued to shrink into Lin Mofan''s embrace, causing everyone to be filled with curiosity. Ling Xiao curiously sized it up and said in shock, "Mu Chen, your dog can still make a ruckus."


    "Hehe ¡­" "Yeah." Lin Mufan braced himself and replied. He quickly glanced at Rui Wang and found that his expression was still calm and unperturbed. Only then was he able to relax a little. He shouldn''t have betrayed him!


    After pausing for a moment, she continued, "It''s fine, it''s very obedient. It won''t cause any trouble, just let it follow me." Of course, this was only her own promise. Whether or not she could be obedient depended on Big Brother Boss'' mood!


    Everyone headed towards the house. Long Zhaosu hugged her as he sat down with a smile. "Mu Fei, there are no outsiders here. You can take off your veil to avoid getting in the way."


    "It''s fine." Lin Mu Fan caressed his veil. There was nothing that obstructed her, so she could eat and drink as she liked.


    "It''s up to Fourth Sister to like it." Ling Xiao said in a comforting tone as he personally poured wine for everyone.


    The table was filled with various kinds of fruits and snacks. Lin Mu Fan started to sweat when he saw the array. Lowering his head to take a look, he discovered that the Boss'' gaze was focused on the delicious food on the table.


    "Come, Fourth Sister." Ling Xiao poured a cup of wine for Lin Mufan and said with a smile, "I remember that Fourth Sister''s alcohol tolerance was pretty good. I wonder how it is now?"


    "It''s still the same as before ¡­" Lin Mufan humbly raised his glass. Seeing that Longze''s cup was filled with 100% alcohol, he thought of something and said, "The Emperor has a lot of national affairs to take care of, so we shouldn''t drink anymore. Drunk is bad, it would be bad if we missed the national affairs and let down the people, right?"


    "It''s fine if you drink less. Second Brother''s alcohol tolerance isn''t that bad after all. He won''t get drunk." Ling Xiao did not understand.


    "Mu Fei still knows to be concerned about me, so she''s considerate." Longze smiled at her, more or less pleased. There was nothing that gave him a sense of accomplishment more than conquering an obstinate woman. Did the fact that Mu Fei cared for her mean that her heart still had him in it?


    Before he could finish, Lin Mofan poured a bucket of cold water on him and said, "Your Majesty is overthinking things. Mu Chen is only concerned with the lives of the world and himself. Mu Chen doesn''t want to take care of a drunkard!"


    These few days, Long Zhaojing had been shocked by her enough, but after hearing her words his face still sank. So, this was what she was concerned about, she didn''t care about his life at all.

 C35

    "Fourth Sister is still as sharp-tongued as ever." Ling Xiao laughed heartily as he raised his cup and said loudly, "Come, let''s toast first. It has already been three to five days since we last arrived at Whirling Moon. I still haven''t had the chance to properly toast."


    Everyone else raised their cups with him, clinking them in the air before drinking it. Long Ze held the bottle in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Just as he was hesitating on how he should deal with this cup of wine, the Boss suddenly jumped out from Lin Mufan''s embrace onto his leg, knocking the cup out of his hand!


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The servant girl behind him rushed up in a flurry and examined his body with concern. "Is the emperor alright?"


    "It''s fine, don''t be nervous." Long Zhaoting looked down at the BOSS lying on his lap and saw that it was scratching at his dragon robe with one paw and waving its other paw at the delicacies on the table.


    "Boss, come here. Mommy will give it to you to eat." Mother and son were of the same heart. She naturally knew that the Boss was blocking the wine for her father, but this method was very dangerous ¡­.


    Ling Xiao reached out his hand to rub the Boss'' head with a smile. "Mu Chen, your dog seems to like your second brother quite a lot. It''s always towards your second brother''s side."


    "Hehe, these days dogs are just like humans, they all know how to climb a dragon." Lin Mofan''s words caused people to vomit blood. The corners of Long Zhaofan''s mouth moved as he endured. On the other hand, Ling Xiao once again burst into laughter. Only the Rui King was still calmly drinking his wine.


    Only, only he could feel the heart under his calm exterior that seemed to have been torn apart. Only he knew why the Boss was so fond of Long Zhaofeng.


    "What''s Mommy?" King Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at her as he asked this question.


    Lin Mofan was slightly apprehensive. It seemed that he had said the wrong thing again. Sigh, he should really fight! He could only continue to laugh dryly, "It means master. I am its master, so it should call me Mommy."


    "What a strange name, just like a dog''s." As Ling Xiao spoke, he picked up a bone from the table and handed it to the Boss. The Boss shook its head. It had no love for bones!


    "Uh, the Boss doesn''t eat bones, it only eats things that people like to eat." Lin Mufan hastily explained. In order to be thankful towards the BOSS for blocking his drink, Long Ze took the snacks that the BOSS had been waiting for and stuffed them into its mouth, watching as it ate with great appetite.


    He was indeed a very human looking dog. He liked to eat things that people loved to eat. No wonder why he had such human spirit energy!


    "Here, have another drink." Ling Xiao once again filled the cups for everyone, and took the lead to raise it. King Rui had already downed a few cups. He, who needed alcohol to numb himself, naturally wouldn''t refuse this time. He raised his cup and the four cups clashed together. This time, the Boss was even more ruthless.


    Lin Mu Fan turned pale with fright. He had originally thought that Lin Dong would cough incessantly. Who knew that this little fellow would not even bat an eye after drinking it? Who would have thought that ¡­ This guy was an alcoholic!


    After Long Zhaoting was robbed of his wine, he somewhat felt that it wasn''t just a coincidence. Could it be that this little dog already had enough spiritual energy to intentionally help him block the wine? Unbelievable!


    "Dog drinks! It''s the first time I''ve seen a dog eat fruit! " Ling Xiao was becoming more and more interested in the Boss. No wonder Chang Xin was so determined to snatch it back, this little dog was too adorable!


    Rui Wang put down his glass and stared at the Boss. He said calmly, "A dog cannot drink alcohol. It will poison its brain."


    Lin Mu Fan knew what he meant. She also didn''t want to drink from the BOSS, but if it didn''t drink, then it would be like drinking from the dragon lake. He would definitely be sick again tonight. Sigh, I have to admit that she didn''t want him to die at all. Perhaps it was because he was Long Zhenghao''s past life and the Boss'' father!


    "Boss, we can''t drink anymore." Lin Mofan said weakly.


    The Boss hummed to her twice, and when the glass was filled, he drank it first. Ling Xiao had no choice but to give him another cup, like four people and a dog drinking together on the table, while Long Zhe''s wine cup never reached his mouth, was either stolen or knocked over.


    After an hour, Rui Wang was the first one to fall. Dressed in white, he sprawled on the edge of the table like an angel with broken wings. He looked very attractive. It wasn''t that his alcohol tolerance was poor, but that he drank too much tonight and lost his composure in front of his beloved woman. This was never something that he would do!


    Ling Xiao was also a little dazed. Because Lin Mofan had to take care of the Boss, he refused to drink a lot. It was also because she was a woman that no one would make things difficult for him if he refused.


    Seeing Ling Xiao and Rui Wang not having any damage, she immediately hugged the BOSS back from Long Ze''s embrace. The one who made her want to jump down was the BOSS, who was currently singing its lalala song while shaking his head and wagging his tail. It directly scared Lin Mu Fan to the point that his face paled!


    "Boss, quiet down!" Lin Mu Fan hastily covered his mouth and quickly placed a finger on his neck to control his mute acupoint before it could utter the words.


    The Boss with its Acupoint Sealed didn''t stop dancing. It slid down to the ground like it had eaten a ecstasy. It sang from one corner of the hall to the other with great excitement.


    "Is it singing?" Long Ze smiled. Looking at the cute appearance of the Boss, that little thing was his savior tonight!


    "Yes ¡­ I usually train him to do all kinds of human actions when he has nothing to do. It learns very quickly." Lin Mu Fan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he forced a pained smile.


    "Hmm, if people can be like dogs and have personality when they are trained and trained." Long Zhaofeng picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. He waved his hand towards the BOSS and the BOSS immediately moved to his feet, allowing his palm to stroke his back. It was a very comfortable feeling. The Boss closed its eyes and enjoyed itself ¡­


    After Ling Xiao and Rui Wang had already fallen, only Long Zhe was still clear of the situation because he hadn''t even touched his wine cup, let alone drinking!


    Although Lin Mu Fan did not drink much, he was still relatively clear-headed and was about to leave while hugging the Boss. Rui Wang''s slightly skinny body suddenly shook, then he leaned on the table and vomited.


    "Third brother!" Lin Mu Fan was shocked and hurriedly stood up. He walked to his side and supported his arm as he asked with concern, "Third brother, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Rui Wang placed one hand on the table and forced a smile. "Not bad." His smile was very bitter and his face was as pale as paper. He was so gaunt that it caused Lin Mofan''s heart to ache. He was suffering too much!


    That night, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t noticed King Rui''s thoughts or felt his pain. It was just that she knew very well that she was already a person of the Dragon Lake. She wouldn''t have the chance to be with him for the rest of her life!


    Actually, it was good to have a gentle and beautiful husband like King Rui who deeply loved her. It was a pity that Yue Lao had no eyes and insisted on pairing her to that bloodthirsty and cruel Long Zhaoting.


    "Where is your room tonight? I''ll help you in. " Lin Mu Fan glanced at the large Qing Yang Palace. She wasn''t familiar with this place at all, so it was impossible for her to know where Rui Wang would sleep tonight.


    "Mu Fei!" Long Zhaoting snorted coldly in displeasure. "King Rui will have a servant girl waiting for him to sleep. You don''t need to love your wife personally." Lin Mofan''s hands, which were tightly hugging Rui Wang, stimulated his vision. Men and women were not allowed to be intimate with each other! She was actually so intimate with another man in front of him? This was too much!


    Lin Mofan rolled his eyes in annoyance. This man was truly overbearing and cold. How could he be in the mood to be jealous here at this time? Didn''t they say they were sworn brothers? Didn''t they say that their relationship was always good? Why would he treat his third brother so heartlessly?


    King Rui could vaguely hear Long Zhaogu''s reprimand and knew that he was unhappy. The consequences of his displeasure would usually be very miserable for Lin Mu Fan. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a gentle smile. He looked at her with eyes filled with gentle melancholy. "Mu Chen, go away. Go to the side of the Emperor."


    Lin Mofan had always disliked Long Zhaofan''s devilish temper. He fearlessly said, "Your Majesty, Prince Rui is drunk. As his younger sister, I should serve him, right?"


    Long Ze was filled with anger, but there was nothing he could do about it. Her heart had always been with King Rui. Serving getting drunk was just an excuse, right? He thought to himself.


    Rui Wang felt his stomach churn as a disgusting feeling assaulted his throat. He lay on the edge of the table and vomited yet again. Even though he really wanted to endure, he still vomited.


    Lin Mofan panicked and hastily poured a cup of tea for him. He personally brought it to his mouth and hastily said, "Come, drink some light tea and you won''t feel so bad. You can wake up from the drinking."


    After Prince Rui drank some tea under her care, he finally felt better. Lin Mufan helped him casually walk into a cabinet. Inside, the bed and floor were very clean, just like when he was placed on a bed.


    The light from the cabinet was very dim, causing King Rui''s complexion to turn even paler. Lin Mufan considerately pulled up the blanket for him. Just as he was about to leave, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    His arm was wrapped around her wrist like iron or steel.


    "Third brother?" Lin Mofan looked down at him and called out softly. Rui Wang slowly opened his eyes and gave her a warm smile. "Mu Chen, I really want to see you every morning when I wake up."


    Lin Mu Fan was alarmed and sighed with a pained heart: "Third brother, did you forget that you were drunk? I am Mu Fei, the imperial concubine! " She could see the melancholy on his face growing stronger!


    "Ha!" "I''m really drunk." King Rui smiled bitterly and closed his eyes again.


    "Third brother, have a good night''s sleep. I''m leaving first."


    "Mu Chen, don''t worry. Third brother will never harm you." King Rui suddenly blurted out these words.


    Lin Mufan didn''t understand why he suddenly said this to him, but he quickly understood that he was referring to the matter of the Boss. He had promised her that he wouldn''t reveal the true identity of the Boss.


    "Thank you, Third Brother." Lin Mu Fan was both happy and touched. She had always been worried that King Rui would tell this to Long Zhaozhu, but today, after hearing King Rui''s words, she naturally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mu Chen, hurry up and leave." What he wanted was not to thank her. He wanted her to be with him for her entire life, but this was too difficult. Even in the next life, she might not have this kind of blessing!


    Lin Mufan closed the tent for him. After giving him a final look through the curtain, he turned around and walked out of the Cabinet. When she walked out, there were only a bunch of female servants left in the hall, trying to clean up the mess.


    Ling Xiao had already been sent to rest, and even Long Zhaofeng and the Boss had disappeared. Long Zhaoting and the BOSS. They couldn''t have left together, right? Please don''t!


    She grabbed a maid excitedly and asked anxiously, "Where is my dog? Where is the dog? "


    "Empress, the emperor has already carried the dog away." The little servant girl who happened to be caught by her answered with a trembling voice. Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Mu Fan almost fell to the ground and was tongue-tied: "What did you say? "Your majesty?"


    The Boss was taken by the Emperor? Did she hear wrongly? Oh my god!


    The little servant girl nodded in confirmation. Lin Mufan quickly turned around and ran out of the courtyard. It was now the afternoon, and the emperor should be resting at the Qing He Palace for lunch. Like this, he directly rushed towards the Qing He Palace.

 C36

    Before they could approach the gate of Qing He Palace, they were stopped by two guards. They lowered their heads respectfully and said, "Empress, the emperor is resting. No one is allowed inside. Empress, please go back."


    "Everyone, get out of the way. I have urgent matters to discuss with the emperor." Lin Mofan didn''t care if the Emperor was taking a nap. He only wanted to rush in immediately as if his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Empress!" "Empress, please hold your steps!" The guards rushed forward. Unfortunately, they could not stop her because everyone knew that she was the abandoned concubine who had been beaten into the cold palace. However, her might did not decrease in the slightest. He could come and go freely in the imperial harem, he could act unreasonably in front of the emperor, and he even dared to fight with the princess of Yun Country to the death! Since the beginning of the spinning moon, no other concubine had dared to do this.


    If it had been any other woman, the guards would have definitely blocked the intruder, even if they had to use force!


    Lin Mu Fan managed to successfully barge into the Qing He Palace. It was quiet in the palace as the female servants and eunuchs guarded the door, not daring to move. When the Emperor is resting, they must remain silent and not make the slightest sound.


    Lin Mu Fan''s intrusion gave them a fright, but she ignored him and walked towards the Cabinet under the watchful eyes of the crowd. The moment he walked into the Cabinet, he was shocked.


    In the bright yellow bed, Longze leaned against the headboard, his hands flipping through the white cover of the blood poison book. Beside him, the Boss fell into a deep sleep. After it had finished drinking, the Boss fell asleep ¡­!


    Lin Mofan froze for a moment. With a stiff smile, he knelt down, "Your consort pays her respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty is blessed."


    Although she was saluting Long Zhaofeng, her gaze never left the sleeping Boss. Her expression was clearly very eye-catching to the emperor, and from beginning to end, there was no trace of him in her eyes!


    Long Zhaosu raised his eyebrows and cast a glance at her, and said coldly: "What, is your third brother already fine? You don''t need to stay at the Qing Yang Palace to serve him? "


    "He''s already asleep. When chenqie heard that the Emperor was helping look after the Boss, she was afraid she would miss his nap, so she came ¡­" Lin Mu Fan pointed at the sleeping Boss and walked up as though nothing had happened. He extended his hand to carry the Boss away.


    Long Zhaosu pressed her hand down and pulled forcefully, causing Lin Mu Fan to fall unsteadily into his embrace. In order to avoid waking the Boss up, he had no choice but to swallow the low cry.


    "Your majesty." Lin Mufan was wrapped around his arm like a steel ring and tried to struggle, but it was useless.


    "You know that when you call yourself chenqie, you should know that you are my woman. How can my woman keep missing other men?" "Hmm?" His palm brushed against her cheek, and his veil fell to the ground, revealing a small face that was as white as cream, but which had a large scar branded on it.


    The tips of her fingers brushed her cheeks, resting lightly on the dark scar, stroking it back and forth.


    He turned his face away slightly and forced himself to open his palm, trying his best to appear calm. "Your Majesty, your concubine has only kindly offered Third Brother a cup of tea to help him rest. This is just a common occurrence, so why is it thinking so much?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she felt her body spin, and then she was pressed down by a heavy object. No, what was pressing down on her was not some heavy object, but the body of a dragon!


    Astonished, she opened her eyes to meet those cold, indifferent eyes. That gaze was the one she feared the most, because it signified that he was angry. This tyrannical, dead man was angry about King Rui''s matter again!


    "Mu Fei, when did my Revolving Moon Kingdom become so open? So open that a married woman can offer tea to another man, help him into his room, and even think of him as another man? " His voice was as cold as his gaze as it pierced Lin Mu Fan''s ears.


    "I don''t miss other men!" Lin Mufan instinctively denied it as he pressed both his hands against Tang Wulin''s chest. One thing, however, was that he had suddenly alerted her. She was no longer in the twenty-first century, but in this feudal age.


    In this era, the most important thing was that men and women were not close with each other. Furthermore, Long Zhaojie was the ruler of a country. Naturally, he couldn''t bear having his own woman be involved with another man and then attracting the ridicule of tens of thousands of people!


    Suddenly, he felt that the man in front of him was rather pitiful. Even though he was the sovereign of a country, he was not only betrayed by his own woman. He couldn''t even let anyone know about the lethal poison in his body. Wasn''t his defense too tight?


    Long Ze didn''t even bother to argue with her about this. He had seen the relationship between the Rui King and Lin Mu Chen before. He could live for her, die for her! If he hadn''t used his power to force a consort, the two of them would have already experienced happy days together.


    His fury turned into a kiss that was as hot as fire. It hastily landed on Lin Mufan''s face and neck. It was as if doing so could really vent the anger in his heart.


    If it was in the past, Lin Mofan would definitely struggle and scream until the end. But this time she didn''t move, just lay quietly on the bed, letting his kiss cover her entire face, letting him tear off her clothes.


    Her clothes were stripped away, and a hint of coolness assaulted her skin. Everywhere his palm passed, it was filled with warmth and coldness, causing her heart to beat even faster and throb incessantly ¡­


    Her obedience puzzled him, because every time he tried to be intimate with her, he was met with resistance and struggle. He had never been so obedient before.


    "Are you afraid?" Long Zhaoting lightly bit her ear. Other than this reason, he couldn''t think of a better one!


    Lin Mufan''s mind was in chaos because of him, so he could not hear what he was saying. The peculiar feeling from his body spread throughout his entire body. At this moment, she could only wrap her arms around his waist and submerge herself in the joy he brought her.


    At this moment, she completely treated Long Zhenghao like he was Long Zhenghao. She once loved him so much that almost every night she immersed herself in this happy world with him. It was a pity that good times did not last long. All of this had disappeared because of his change of heart, never to return!


    At that moment, she could no longer hold back her tears. They slid down her face and landed on his palm. She choked with sobs and murmured, "Why did you do this to me?"


    Why did you do this to her? She had never known why Zhenghao would treat her like this, even though their relationship had always been good. She had killed her family without any preparation, and she had flung her wedding posters at other women! The heartless him was not like the Long Zhenghao who shared a bed with her!


    Long Zhaofeng suddenly stopped all his movements, he used one hand to prop himself up and looked down at her, then gritted his teeth and said, "Why can''t I do this to you? I am your husband, do you think so? "


    He clearly misunderstood Lin Mofan''s words. He thought that Lin Mofan would no longer struggle. He never expected that it would be so infuriating when compared to his struggle. She was crying as she blamed and hated him, but she was still unwilling to give herself to him, her husband!


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his words, he opened his eyes and looked at him with tears in his eyes before closing them again. Her disdainful response stimulated Longze''s self-esteem, and thus, a new round of occupation and plundering began once again.


    The sunlight outside the window was bright and warm, illuminating everything in the world. The birds perched on the branches were really annoying, but it did not affect the two fiery hot bodies inside the house in the slightest.


    At the gate to Qing He Palace, Changxin and Meifei stopped grandly with a group of serving maids and eunuchs, looking down at the servants who dared to block their way. Even though Meifei was unhappy, she still maintained her gentle demeanor as she said to them, "I came to visit the emperor. Why didn''t you go in and notify him?"


    "Empress, Princess, please forgive me. The Emperor doesn''t like to be disturbed while he is taking his afternoon nap." The guard was sweating profusely. What had happened today? First came the domineering Mu Fei, then the unruly and headstrong Cloud Country princess, and then the ruthless and merciless Imperial Concubine Mei. They weren''t easy to mess with!


    "It''s about time. It''s about time for the emperor to get up and work, right?" Meifei raised her head and looked at the sun that was a little to the west.


    "It''s all because of that ugly bastard that the emperor doesn''t even want to go to the imperial court. He''s still resting at this hour!" Princess Changxin said angrily. She had come over just now, but was stopped by the eunuchs. Unable to enter the Qing-He Palace, she could only move towards the Charming Consort''s side to get closer to her and turn her around to see the Emperor.


    Upon hearing that Lin Mofan was at Qing He Palace, the Concubine Mei immediately came with Changxin. The two women who had lost their minds due to jealousy immediately came to Qing He Palace to ''take a look'' at the Emperor.


    "Princess, don''t worry. The Emperor has a sense of propriety. He has never let his court affairs go wrong because of a woman." Meifei smiled and patted the back of Princess'' hand to show her consolation. And then he said to the eunuchs, "All of you get out of the way. I''ll leave right after I go take a look at the emperor. I can enter and exit the Qing He Palace at any time, including now! "


    "This ¡­" The two eunuchs were at a loss for words. The emperor had indeed given this kind of atonement to the consort before, but that was all in the past. Was it still counted now?


    "Hurry up and get out of the way!" Be careful that I let Zerg chop your heads off! " Changxin glared at them. Not only did Meifei frown at her words, but the two eunuchs were also extremely frightened. Besides the empress dowager, no one else dared to call out the emperor''s name!


    This Princess Changxin was truly audacious! However, she was already so strong that she dared to call out the emperor''s name. As servants, how could they dare to stop her? They hastily moved to the sides.


    Chang Xin and Mei Fei exchanged glances and walked towards Qing He Palace. As they walked, Chang Xin called out, "Brother Ze Xuan! Saliva... Are you in there? "


    When she stepped into the cabinet, she immediately saw the two people on the bed. Her expression changed and she hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands. A scream came out of her mouth, "Ahhh!"


    "What''s wrong? "Princess!" Mei Fei, who had mistakenly thought that something had happened, walked over quickly. Naturally, the scene of the heavenly fragrance completely entered her line of sight. However, she wasn''t like Changxin, who was flustered and shy to the point of blushing. After all, she was a woman who was involved in human affairs.

 C37

    The entangled figure stung her eyes deeply. Although there were many imperial concubines in the palace, she would change servants almost every night. However, carrying a woman in broad daylight while rolling around in bed was really too eye-catching. Furthermore, it was an extremely ugly girl. How could she not go mad with jealousy?


    Chang Xin''s scream woke the two of them up. Lin Mu Fan''s face heated up as he hurriedly pulled away the silk cloth to cover his body. Oh my god! It was the first time someone had knocked him down and left him lying under a man. It was so embarrassing! At this moment, she wished she could find a hole to hide in!


    "All of you get out of here!" Long Ze turned around and angrily growled at the two frozen outside. Mei Fei was the first to react, she tugged on the corner of his clothes and said, "Let''s go."


    Rushing into the Qing He Palace without permission had actually violated the palace rules. Luckily, he had coincidentally bumped into someone doing ''something''. It would be strange if the Emperor didn''t die from anger this time. It would be better to leave!


    Chang Xin was pulled out of the Outer Palace, and forced out of Mei Fei''s grasp: "I''m not leaving! "How can brother Zerg be so mean to me? It''s not right for him to be warm in broad daylight!"


    "Princess, your majesty is the Emperor, not an ordinary person. As long as it''s something concerning the emperor, what''s wrong is right as well. You can''t be this rude, quickly leave. " Mei Fei knew Long Ze''s temper very well, she only wanted to run for her life right now!


    "How can he be so domineering? Didn''t you say that Lin Mu Chen was very ugly? Why wasn''t she ugly, and why did she like it so much? Are you lying to me? " Chang Xin suddenly looked towards Mei Fei and loudly complained. At that time, it was Mei Fei who had repeated how ugly Lin Mufan was, which was why she was so curious about his appearance. It was also why she was laughed at during the banquet when she made a fool of herself!


    When Mei Fei heard her talk about this matter, she hurriedly made a silent gesture, then said carefully, "Princess, lower your voice. It''ll be troublesome if the emperor hears it."


    After saying that, Mei Fei wanted to drag her away, but Long Zhaoting just at this moment, walked out of the Cabinet, tidied up his robe with both hands, and scolded with a displeased look on his face, "Who allowed you to break in privately?"


    With a plop, Meifei kneeled on the ground, her voice filled with panic. "Your majesty, please spare my life. Chenqie misses your majesty and didn''t know that Big Sister Mu was at Qing He Palace. She was so excited ¡­" The volume of her voice got lower and lower until it finally reached the point where she could no longer continue.


    "Brother Ze Jie, don''t blame Mei Fei. I asked her to bring me here!" She was so frightened that her face paled and she took on the responsibility generously. She believed that Long Zhaoting wouldn''t blame her for such a small matter, so she wasn''t worried.


    "Then, should I blame you?" Long Zhaosu fastened the last cloth clasp and turned to her.


    "Yes!" Blame me! You can blame me for what you want to do, but I don''t want to live anymore! " Chang Xin angrily turned his face away and said with a stubborn expression.


    Long Ze smiled as he slightly raised his sword-like eyebrows. "Why don''t you want to live anymore? This Emperor has not stopped you from living! "


    "If you didn''t ask me, you would have betrothed me to the Rui King. And now you''re being fierce towards me, you''re purposely targeting me for Lin Mu Chen''s sake!" Changxin fearlessly stared at him and complained, "I''m not a gift, why would I use it for a marriage alliance? I don''t want to marry King Rui, I want to stay by Brother Zhe''s side and be his woman! " Chang Xin walked up to him and grabbed his arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    These days, the ladies were becoming more and more ignorant. Mei Fei who was kneeling on the ground was sweating. Lin Mufan, who was hiding in the cabinet and couldn''t leave, was completely shocked by her words. He thought to himself, ''Such a cold-blooded man, how could he have such an air of superiority? Or was it because the power and aura around his body are too dazzling, that he managed to cause all the girls to become crazy for him?''


    Long Ze maintained his good temper, looked at Chang Xin and said: "What''s wrong with marrying King Rui? When the time comes, you will be the first princess of the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s Rui Wang. Didn''t you always like King Rui? "Why have you changed your mind and decided to be my woman after not seeing me for a few years?"


    "Which one of us likes King Rui?" Wasn''t it Brother Zhe who ignored me? I don''t even know what I like at a young age, so I never told you what I really want to say to you. Although Princess Rui has a high position, but the person I like is Brother Ze Xuan! "


    Changxin didn''t even blink when she spoke of this conversation. Of course, she wouldn''t tell him directly that she wanted to be the imperial concubine and contend for the throne in the future. With how Long Zhaoting doted on her, she had a good chance of acquiring the position of Empress. After all, no matter how much the Emperor pampered Mu Fei, her reputation was already ruined. Her appearance was ruined and she couldn''t leave the main hall.


    "But there are three thousand beauties in my imperial harem, and there isn''t much love that can be divided up with you. And the Rui King only has you as his wife. I can also order him to prohibit taking in concubines in the future and favor you alone."


    When Lin Mufan heard such preferential treatment, his heart began to itch. In this era where wives and concubines were in a group, one could have a man on his own, while also occupying the position of an imperial concubine. If the Emperor betrothed her to King Rui, she would definitely agree without thinking. Such tempting conditions, such a beautiful man!


    However, based on the love the Rui King had for Lin Mu Chen, he believed that he wouldn''t take the initiative to take on a concubine!


    Lin Mu Fan thought that she was a fat Rui''s consort. However, Chang Xin unhappily rejected her and continued to shake her head in a spoiled manner: "I don''t want it! I just want to stay by the side of the Emperor, no matter how many women he has in love! "


    He wouldn''t favor a single person? You should just go and lie to the devil! When he had adored his imperial concubine, the entire Revolving Moon Kingdom knew about it. Now that Imperial Concubine Mu had lost her power, she was very confident that she could topple him. Not only could she hold the grudge of bullying her countless times, she could also become a woman of the Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. How beautiful was that!


    The kneeling Meifei gave a sad and bitter smile as she thought to herself, This Princess Changxin doesn''t want to enter the palace and doesn''t know. The emperor really has too many women, it''s already good enough to see the emperor once in a month, let alone sleep with him.


    It would be good if they could climb to the position of imperial concubine. At the very least, they could still have the opportunity to participate when the emperor was having an event and see the emperor. Those noble talents were simply too numerous to even meet the emperor.


    Lin Mu Fan was not interested in being pampered, nor did he feel the sorrow of a harem woman. Right now, all she wanted to do was to quietly leave. However, Long Zhaoting from the outer hall had no intention of sending them off. He even sneakily walked to the seat of honor and leisurely sipped on his tea.


    After all, he couldn''t stay here until they had dispersed, right? After figuring out what was going on, Lin Mofan tugged at his clothes and picked up the sleeping Boss, who was still quite drunk, and slipped out the door.


    Although she chose to ''float'' out of the corner with a very low profile, she was still stopped by someone. Moreover, the person who stopped her was none other than the person who forcefully suppressed her, Long Zhaozhu!


    "Where is my beloved concubine going? You don''t want to say hello to Meifei and the princess? " That voice was full of mockery, it was clear that he wanted to drag her back to make her lose face for everyone.


    Although she lived in the twenty-first century as an open defender, this was the first time she had performed in public. How could she even have the face to greet two jealous women?


    However, since a certain someone had already spoken, there was no reason for him to not go. Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth and turned to smile at Zhang Xin and Mei Fei, "Greetings Princess. Greetings Little Sister Mei Fei. I have something to do so I''ll head back first."


    Just as she was about to leave, Princess Changxin stared at her and smiled sinisterly, "Elder sister Mu Chen, why are you in such a hurry to leave? It''s been so many years since we''ve seen each other, and you''re not going to stay and reminisce with me. "


    Lin Mu Fan rolled his eyes in annoyance. He turned around and smiled at her, "You don''t need to reminisce about the past, right? "It''s just some unhappy memories. Saying about it would only make the princess more upset. Why would there be a need for that?"


    She was thankful that she was wearing a veil on her face. Otherwise, her ears would have turned red from how the two women were looking at her. She wanted to leave, but someone stopped her. She could only force Little Three to leave.


    "Who said it was because of sadness? There are a lot of happy things that you just forgot about. " Princess Changxin was infuriated by her taunting.


    "Since that''s the case, you should have a good chat with second brother. Sorry, I''ll be leaving first." Lin Mufan knew that she had always been eyeing the Boss in his arms. For safety''s sake, he didn''t want to argue with her. He bent his knees and said goodbye to Long Zhaoting before leaving in a hurry.


    Looking at her shameful figure leaving, the corners of Long Ze''s lips slightly curled up, forming an evil smile. However, this smile was exceptionally piercing to the eyes of the two. Changxin snorted coldly and said unhappily, "What''s the point of being so arrogant? You don''t even dare to take off your veil."


    Long Ze smiled at her, his tone calm. "Chang Xin, Lin Mu Chen''s character is much steadier than before he entered the palace. It would be best if you don''t provoke her. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to protect you then."


    "What is there that His Majesty can''t protect? "The main thing is to see if the emperor has the heart to do so." Changxin was still brooding over the previous limitless scene as he spoke in a sour tone, "Lin Mu Chen always bullied the Emperor. He''s only taking revenge now, is that not okay?"


    "It''s not impossible, just don''t be too excessive." His gaze immediately cooled down, and his tone also became cold, "If there''s nothing else, Meifei can bring the princess down first. Remember, in the future, there won''t be any more places to go, nor can you trespass into my chambers. Remember that?"


    "Chenqie deserves to die. Chenqie will remember this." Meifei abruptly knelt and apologized again. She should have felt lucky that the Emperor would say such things, that he had dropped the charge of trespassing on her.


    Chang Xin was so angry that he rushed in front of Long Zhaozhu and cried out involuntarily: "Ze Chuan, what do you mean! You want to kick me out as soon as I get here? How can you be like this! "


    Long Zhaozhang patted her arm and continued to smile good-naturedly, "As the ruler of a country, I naturally have many matters to attend to. It''s time for me to go to the Hall of Management and see the paper. How about it?"


    Chang Xin snorted, "You''re busy? You wouldn''t be hiding here and fooling around with Lin Mu Chen if you''re busy! "


    "Chang Xin!" Long Ze''s face sank. He was finally provoked by her until he became angry.

 C38

    Seeing that he didn''t even give face to his boss anymore, Meifei hurriedly pulled his hand and said, "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. Your concubine will leave with Princess Changxin right now."


    As he spoke, he turned around and winked at Changxin, signalling for her to leave quickly. This was the first time that Changxin had seen Long Zhaosu angry at him, so he naturally felt afraid. However, her stubborn nature didn''t show her fearful side. Instead, she angrily stomped her foot at Long Zhaofeng, turned around, and ran away.


    Longze listened to the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away. He took a light breath and rubbed his head with his fingers, feeling a little headache.


    In the dead of night, the usual eerie and terrifying cries of women could be heard from the cold palace. Lin Mu Fan was already used to these sounds, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    In the next room, the Boss suddenly coughed, and Pearl hurriedly checked the light, lowering her voice and asking: "Young Mistress, what''s wrong? Is your throat uncomfortable? "


    "Pearl, I seem to have a cold." The Boss said as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Ah?" Let me see. " Pearl hurriedly lifted him out of the blanket and touched its forehead with her hand. It was indeed a fever. His heart was startled as he rushed to the room where Lin Mufan was. He anxiously shook Lin Mufan''s body and said, "Empress, the young mistress is having a fever. Empress, please wake up quickly!"


    Lin Mu Fan, who was thinking of a plan to cure the blood poison, immediately regained his senses after hearing Zhu Er''s words. He flipped himself off the bed and exclaimed, "Why would there be a fever?" He ran towards the room where Pearl was staying.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was raining during the day."


    "Boss!" Lin Mofan picked up the BOSS and placed his palm on the BOSS''s forehead. He immediately turned towards Zhu''er and said, "Quickly go and fry the cold medicine in the cupboard. Hurry."


    Pearl nodded, and when she took the herb she exclaimed in a low voice, "Crap! The firewood outside is getting wet from the rain, so there''s no way to start a fire. What should we do? "


    "To the medicine room! Stupid! " Lin Mu Fan glared at her, causing Zhu''er to squirm her mouth. She wanted to say that Empress Leng didn''t have the qualifications to go to the medicinal room to get medicinal herbs and fry them. However, the Boss was in urgent need of potions, so she decided to give it a try.


    "Mu Fan, don''t worry. It''s not like a cold is anything serious." The Boss sleepily comforted them.


    Lin Mu Fan was anxious. He touched his forehead and said, "Weren''t you always in good health? Why are you suddenly having a cold? I already told you not to go out in the rain.


    "Mummy Mu Fan, you''re so long-winded." The Boss pouted, expressing its dissatisfaction.


    Afraid of disturbing him, Lin Mu Fan could only shut his mouth. It was the first time that a Boss had gotten sick, so naturally, she became anxious. A cold wind blew in from outside the window and she couldn''t help but shiver. It was clearly about to be summer, but the weather was still so cold at night.


    She instinctively pulled on the Boss'' blanket, provoking another wave of protest from the Boss: "Mummy, I''m so hot!"


    "The Boss isn''t hot, so the Boss is good." Lin Mofan comforted her gently and pulled her blanket away from her. Although she had been a mother for many months, this was the first time she was taking care of a sick child. Naturally, she was a bit clumsy.


    As expected, when Zhu''er rushed to the medicinal room, she was stopped by someone inside. She asked without any trace of politeness: "Which palace? What are you doing here? "


    Although the two in front of her were mere eunuchs, Zhu''er still said politely, "This servant is the maidservant in Imperial Concubine Mu''s room. May these two eunuchs help out by letting this servant enter the kitchen to fry some medicine for my esteemed wangfei."


    The eunuch raised an eyebrow and rejected her without thinking, "It''s said that Imperial Concubine Mu was sent to the cold palace. The kitchen medicine is only for the emperor and the other imperial concubines. As for your esteemed mistress, save it!"


    "But Esteemed Empress Mu is very ill, and needs to take the medicine right now. May Eunuch let this servant in. This servant will leave immediately after I fry the medicine."


    "You can''t go in there even for a second!" The eunuchs had no room for negotiation.


    Zhu''er was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. She even knelt down for them, but the other side still had no intention of letting go. Just then, a woman dressed as a female official walked in from outside and said to the two eunuchs with a smile, "Eunuch, Princess Mu Fei and Princess Changxin are like sisters. Furthermore, they are the emperor''s favorite concubines. If the Emperor fails to meet with Mu Fei tomorrow night, he will probably be infuriated. "


    Zhu''er hurriedly nodded. "That''s right, that''s right. Esteemed Empress Mu is going to Qing He palace to sleep on an empty night. If she gets late tomorrow, the emperor will definitely be furious."


    The two eunuchs looked at each other. They only knew that the once favorite, Mu Fei, had been sent to the Cold Palace. They didn''t know that she had spent the night at the Qing He Palace. Now that he heard his maids say so, he immediately stepped aside without a word. After all, anyone who angered the Emperor would be afraid.


    Pearl was overjoyed. She immediately stood up from the ground and ran into the house. After running a few steps, she realized that she should thank the female official who had helped her. She turned her head to the female official and smiled, "Thank you."


    The female official gave a faint smile. "You must be Pearl of the Esteemed Empress Mu. My name is Qing''er, you don''t need to thank me for such a small matter."


    "Mm, you want to fry medicine too?" asked Pearl, grateful.


    Qing`er nodded as the two of them headed towards the kitchen. Qing`er''s heart couldn''t help but feel puzzled as she looked at the medicinal plant in Zhui''er''s hands. Zhu''er immediately explained with a smile, "This is a medicinal herb concocted by my master. The effect is quite good."


    "I didn''t think that Esteemed Empress Mu knew how to concoct medicine." Qing`er smiled as she lowered her head to continue lighting the fire.


    A few minutes later, Pearl carried the fried medicine and quickly left the kitchen. Qing`er also left one after another. Returning to the Phoenix Nest Palace, he handed over the medicine the imperial physician had given to Esteemed Empress over and said, "Esteemed Empress, the medicine has already been fried. Please take it."


    Mei Fei took the medicine bowl, her eyebrows knitted together, but she still drank the medicine as if it was nothing.


    Changxin felt a bitter taste in his mouth when he saw the bowl of black medicine. He ground his teeth and said, "Big sister Meifei, what are you drinking? It''s disgusting enough. "


    "You don''t understand. Women should cherish their bodies and grow old quickly." Especially in a place like the harem where there are so many beauties, it''s easy to lose out if you don''t properly look after your face. " Mei Fei put down the bowl, used a silk handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth that was stained with medicine and smiled.


    Hearing her words, Chang Xin''s interest was piqued. "Really? "Then I also want to drink it in the future. What kind of medicine is it?" If you want to be pampered in the harem, looks are indeed very important!


    "Princess, do you really want to drink it?" Meifei smiled and raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Of course, my father always says that I''m like a boy, not a bit soft at all. From now on, I''m going to be a woman!" Although she had made this decision more than a hundred times, each time she had failed. But this time, she was determined to persevere, and the Dragon Pool was her best motivation!


    "Not bad, the princess has finally grown up." "Actually, this isn''t some rare and precious medicine. Two money for a snowflake, two money for a honeysuckle, and two money for a dregs. This medicine can help you clear your stomach, and clear away the poison in your body.


    "It''s that simple? Then I''ll drink it everyday." I thought it was such a complicated thing!


    At the side, Qing`er''s brows slightly furrowed. This small action was unable to escape from the eyes of Meifei. Her countenance sank as she said in a low voice, "Qing`er, if there''s nothing else, you can leave."


    "Yes, Empress." Qing`er obediently lowered her head, preparing to leave. However, before she could do so, she stammered hesitantly, "Empress ¡­" She looked like she wanted to say something, but stopped and looked at Mei Fei.


    When Mei Fei saw her like this, she reprimanded in annoyance, "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it."


    Qing`er didn''t hesitate anymore and said in a low voice, "When this servant went to the medicine room just now, I saw a little girl from esteemed imperial concubine''s palace going to fry medicine. I heard that Esteemed Empress Mu had a fever."


    "If she has a fever, she won''t be able to burn it. What''s there to say!" Chang Xin glared at her in annoyance.


    On the other hand, Mei Fei was overjoyed. Compared to Chang Xin''s innocence, she was much more thoughtful. The corners of his mouth curled up as he raised his eyebrows at Qing`er, "Then, have you taken good care of her?"


    "Empress, don''t worry. This servant knows how to do things." Qing`er lightly smiled, a smile as cold as the smile on Mei Fei''s face. After which, she turned and departed.


    Chang Xin didn''t understand the secret between the two of them, but she continued to drink her scented tea.


    After Lin Mufan fed the BOSS the medicine and placed him on the bed, he didn''t leave. Instead, he sat by the bed and waited for a long time. Pearl had tried to persuade her to rest several times, but she had always refused, shaking her head.


    It wasn''t until the second half of the night that the Boss'' health finally returned to normal. Zhu''er happily said, "Empress, the young mistress has already lost her fever. You should be able to rest at ease and go to sleep, right?"


    "Let him sleep with me tonight." Lin Mu Fan blinked his sleepy eyes as he carried the Boss back to his room. Only by accompanying it would she feel at ease!


    "Mommy, aren''t you afraid that royal father will come over?" the Boss asked, still in a deep sleep.


    "I''m scared, but Mom wants to sleep with you." Lin Mufan gently stroked her little head, letting him rest his head in his arms as he said apologetically, "Boss, Mommy was too careless and gave you a cold. Mommy has let you down."


    "Mommy, we are good friends. Good friends shouldn''t say sorry." The Boss'' chubby hands embraced her as it smilingly patted her arm.


    "Hmm, we are not only good friends, we are also the dearest family members." Lin Mu Fan placed his hand on his waist to tease and the mother and son chuckled together.


    After laughing for a while, Lin Mofan finally retracted his serious voice and said, "Alright, don''t laugh anymore. Sleep!"


    "Honorable Order!" The Boss winked at her mischievously, then obediently lay down and closed its eyes to sleep.


    After the Boss'' health fell, Lin Mu Fan finally relaxed and went to sleep. She was too sleepy after staying up most of the night, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she slept, but it was only when she heard the sound of a heavy cough that she suddenly woke up. By this time, it was already late in the morning, and the golden sun had already filled up the windows. There was still a bit of it scattered on the ground.


    Not in the mood to care about what time it was, Lin Mofan propped up his body and patted the Boss'' back with concern as he asked, "Boss, what''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable with your throat?"


    Oh my god! Hadn''t he recovered from his illness last night? Why did he start coughing after waking up today? This was a severe cold and Lin Mu Fan could not help but be worried.

 C39

    "Mommy, I''m so sick I can''t speak." After the BOSS said this, it coughed once again, causing Lin Mu Fan to panic as he shouted towards the pavilion: "Zhu Er! "Come in, Pearl!"


    Zhu Er had just returned from going to the medicinal room to fry medicine. When she entered the courtyard, she heard Lin Mofan calling her name. She quickened her steps and walked in. "Empress, your servant has just returned from frying medicine. Is there anything you need?"


    Lin Mofan was anxious, "The Boss is coughing very harshly. Is the medicine ready? "Hurry and bring it over."


    "Ai!" Zhu Er responded and passed the medicine bowl over. Lin Mu Fan scooped a bit into his mouth to cool it down and carefully placed it into the Boss'' mouth. The BOSS shook its head and said, "Mu Fan, I don''t have a cold. My throat felt like it was stuck. It''s very uncomfortable and painful."


    "How could this be?" Lin Mu Fan was shocked. She had never seen this kind of illness before and was momentarily flustered. He could only ask for help. He waved his hands and said, "Boss, quickly tell Mommy what happened. Weren''t you always very harsh on me? Tell me, Mommy will prepare some medicine for you. "


    "Empress, little mistress'' body is so weak, you have to call the imperial physician!" Pearl suggested with concern.


    Lin Mufan shook his head. It was absolutely impossible to find an imperial physician. She could only rely on herself! Her gaze was fixated on the Boss, hoping that he would be able to rely on his so-called ''Boss magic'' to tell her.


    The Boss thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Mu Fan with his blood-red eyes: "The Boss seems to have been poisoned. Grandfather told me that if I eat the wrong thing, I will lose all of my ''Boss Magic''. Right now, the Boss has lost a lot of ''Boss Magic''." What should he do? "From now on, the Boss can''t take care of Mommy anymore."


    "What nonsense are you saying!?" You are not allowed to speak nonsense! " Lin Mu Fan angrily slapped his little butt as he scolded him: "How can you be poisoned? How could he lose the ''Boss spell''? If so, how will Mommy survive in this harem? Who''s going to help Mommy? "


    "Oh royal father, royal father is the most dangerous!" The Boss giggled, a trace of vitality appearing on his pale face. "Royal father will love Mommy, Mommy will be very happy!"


    "Forget it, I don''t expect him to love Mommy. Mommy only needs to have the Boss." After Lin Mufan said this, he placed the Boss on the bed and used a hand to check its pulse. Its pulse was very stable, and it didn''t seem like it was poisoned or sick. However, the BOSS''s coughing was very bad, and its eyes were blood-red and lifeless!


    "Empress, how is it?" Pearl asked worriedly from the side.


    Lin Mu Fan pondered for a moment before saying to her, "Help me get the silver needles, I''ll take a look."


    Zhu''er turned around and ran back to get the needles. When the Boss heard that she was going to give him needles, she hurriedly covered both of her chubby arms and said, "Mummy, don''t give the needles to the Boss. The Boss is afraid ¡­"


    Lin Mu Fan smiled, stroked his hair and comforted him: "Boss, be good. Didn''t the boss say to protect Mommy for the rest of your life? How can you take care of Mommy for the rest of your life without curing her? "


    "Then the Boss should still be pierced by needles." The Boss reluctantly agreed, pouting like a big boss. Not only did he have to protect Mommy, but he also had to protect Daddy.


    "Boss, be good!" Satisfied, Lin Mofan gave him a kiss on his forehead. He held the silver needle in Pearl''s hand and carefully inserted it into the Boss'' arm. Then, he took it out and soaked it in a special potion. A faint layer of red appeared on the surface of the silver needle, but it was not blood.


    Having followed Lin Mufan for so long, Zhu''er more or less knew how to test the poison in a silver needle. When she saw the dark red color of the silver needle, her face changed as she stared at the silver needle in surprise.


    Lin Mu Fan was even more astonished than her. Even the hand holding the silver needle was trembling. With a pale face, he muttered: "It''s really poisoned. Boss ¡­" How could this be? How could they be poisoned! " After muttering to himself, he pulled the Boss into his arms and screamed, "Who did it!? "Pearl ¡ª!"


    Pearl knelt down on the ground with a thump, and hurriedly denied it, "Empress, this servant does not know! This servant really doesn''t know! "Even if I had a hundred evil intentions, I still wouldn''t poison my little mistress ¡­"


    "I''m not questioning your ability. I''m asking you why the Boss was poisoned!" He clearly hasn''t left this courtyard for the past two days! " Lin Mufan collapsed as he sat on the ground, his hands tightly holding the collapsed Boss. How could a Boss be poisoned? What kind of poison...


    Pearl was shocked speechless. The Boss mumbled to herself, "Mommy, don''t worry. Have you forgotten that the Boss has a ''Boss Magic'' protecting it?"


    "If your ''Boss Magic'' is useful, you won''t be poisoned!"


    "That''s because he''s sick. His magic power has been slightly reduced!" The Boss said.


    "Stop talking, just lie down. Mommy will find the antidote for you." Lin Mu Fan placed the Boss back on the bed and handed the silver needles over to Zhu''er. He said in an anxious tone, "Bring this to the imperial physician and let us see if they know what poison it is. We need to quickly return."


    "Alright." Pearl turned and ran out at a brisk pace, and in a moment she was gone. Lin Mu Fan used another silver needle to extract the poison from the Boss'' body and returned to his'' studio ''to study it.


    Pearl ran all the way through the Imperial Garden, in the direction of the Imperial Hospital, and when she passed the lotus flower pond, she was suddenly blocked by a crowd.


    Pearl was shocked as she quickly kneeled down and said respectfully, "Lady Meifei is fortunate, Princess is lucky!" It was really a narrow path for enemies to meet these two women at this time. Pearl howled in her heart.


    Meifei gave a mocking laugh, looked at her with a cold gaze and spoke coldly: "Where are you going in such a hurry? It''s in the direction of the Imperial Physician Guild. Are you sure you didn''t run in the wrong direction? "


    Zhu''er knelt on the ground and did not dare to make a sound. She was so anxious that she did not dare to leave, not knowing what to do.


    Chang Xin smiled as he sized her up while gloating, "Could it be that not only did Lin Mu Chen''s illness not recover, it became even worse? Could it be that even the heavens don''t like her and are trying to take care of her? "


    "Esteemed Empress, Princess, if there''s nothing else, please allow this servant to leave first. Esteemed Empress Mu is still waiting for this servant to call for the imperial physician." Pearl, in her haste, dared to utter these words.


    However, her words caused Mei Fei and Princess Changxin to be agitated, and they only heard her raise her eyebrows and shout coldly, "You dog slave, you actually dare to speak to me like this? Who gave you the power to do that? "


    Pearl heard her rage and immediately kowtowed, begging for mercy, "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. Your servant is only worried about esteemed wangfei, so I''m in a hurry to go to the Imperial Hospital. Imperial Concubine, please spare me!"


    "Ha ¡­!" Meifei gave a cold laugh as she circled her body and ridiculed, "Is that the battle formation that Mu Fei gave you? I can''t do anything to her, is it possible that I''m afraid of you, a dog slave? Someone come! "


    Pearl was greatly shocked. She raised her head and saw a tall eunuch walk up to her. He then bent over her, "Empress."


    "Slap this reckless servant to death!" The eunuch immediately walked over as soon as Consort Mei''s voice fell. Two tight slaps landed on Zhu''er''s face, and the mighty general of strength threw her to the ground, a red handprint immediately appearing on her face.


    Zhu''er cried out in surprise. She lay on the ground, gritting her teeth as she endured the urge to beg for mercy. She knew that the more she begged for mercy, the more exciting it would be for Mei Fei and Princess Changxin. Mu Fei usually wouldn''t let them off the stage by doing too many things, so they naturally wouldn''t let her off when they got the chance.


    "That damned girl sure has her pride. Keep fighting!" On the other hand, Meifei was addicted to fighting. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t even treat a little girl, otherwise she would really be messing around for nothing!


    When Chang Xin saw someone approaching, she raised her eyebrows, then quickly leaned over to whisper into Mei Fei''s ear, "Big sister Mei Fei, someone''s coming."


    Mei Fei raised her head to look at the other end of the bridge, where she saw the fairy-like Prince Rui slowly walk over, dressed in snow-white robes. Chang Xin''s gaze was a bit stiff. Such a beautiful man, as long as he was a woman, would definitely be enchanted. If she didn''t want to be the imperial concubine, she would have chosen to marry King Rui without hesitation.


    When Changxin first met Rui Wang, he and Lin Mu Chen were at the same horse when he appeared from the forest. The man who looked like a fairy emerging from the green woods immediately took away her heart, causing her to worry about him day and night. Furthermore, he was bullied like a grandson because he wanted Lin Mu Chen''s favor!


    "Imperial Concubine Mei, Princess." King Rui smiled gracefully, a charming smile.


    Changxin, whose soul had been sucked out of her, immediately came back to her senses after hearing his shout. She turned her head away in embarrassment. Power and status, she chose power and status!


    When Mei Fei saw that it was King Rui, she didn''t seem to mind. She replied with an elegant smile, "Prince Rui is in a good mood. He''s been running to the palace diligently recently. The emperor has always complained about not seeing you around."


    These words were really sour. It was obvious that Mei Fei was mocking him, but King Rui didn''t care. He was just smiling. He said to Zhu''er who was lying on the ground, "Zhu''er, when you go to the Imperial Hospital, help this king bring a medicinal pill to Qing Yang Palace. Go now."


    "Yes!" This servant will take her leave! " Pearl was overjoyed. Clutching her swollen and red cheeks, she stood up from the ground and ran away.


    When Mei Fei saw that she ran as fast as a rabbit, she became angry and glared at King Rui. "Prince, what do you mean by this? This servant is not obedient, I still haven''t finished teaching her a lesson! "


    A gentle breeze that was mixed with a faint fragrance of lotus leaves caused the white clothes on Rui Wang and Mo Chang to dance. Even her smile was extremely enchanting. He said gently, "Why would Imperial Concubine Mei be angry at a little girl? "That little girl''s face is red and swollen to the point of being disfigured. She should be able to dispel the hatred between the Empress and the princess by now, right?"


    "You! Don''t mind your own business! " Mei Fei was so angry that she completely ignored him as the number one prince of Whirling Moon, and spoke angrily to him. It was one thing to beat a dog to show it to its owner, but it was another to stop Zhu''er from going to the hospital to call for reinforcements. She could confirm that Lin Mofan was poisoned.


    King Rui still maintained his good demeanor, but he didn''t give in to his words. "I''m not the type to meddle in other people''s business, it''s just that I happened to meet her today. Moreover, that girl is from the Yun He Palace, and Meifei has the right to beat her up, so naturally, I have the right to send her to do things for me, right?"


    She welcomed King Rui as Long Zhaosu, her heart full of Mu Fei, gnashing her teeth in hatred. Even if she didn''t want to marry him, women were vain. When she saw him so concerned about another woman, she naturally felt jealous and could only grit her teeth. He thought that even if his soul left his body, Mu Fei would never be able to return to his side. This way of thinking, her heart was much more balanced.

 C40

    "Your highness is such a fraternal love, thinking about other women in front of that unmarried woman. You don''t even hesitate to charge into this palace for her. It seems like the rumours that the relationship between Your highness and Mu Feifei is not just a fabrication."


    "It''s a pity that even then, the Emperor still spoils her ¡­" King Rui bitterly muttered to himself. His words were not only directed at Mei Fei, but also at himself. What kind of sorrow was this!?


    Meifei was wrong in her understanding and thought that he was ridiculing her for not being favored by the emperor. It turned out that she was already angry and she was about to explode from the anger. Just as she was thinking about whether or not to explode in anger, Rui Wang turned around and left, leaving behind a beautiful, upright figure. It was enough to cause Chang Xin and the servants to stare at his back for a long time!


    "Damn it! Who the hell was he? Since you dare to disrespect me?! " Meifei roared angrily in the direction Prince Rui left in. What the hell is he!? Actually, everyone knew who he was. He was the most intelligent, wise, and martial arts expert in the entire Revolving Moon Kingdom, Prince Rui! Even the Emperor had to respect King Rui!


    Otherwise, the law of the world, which had wreaked havoc in the harem, would have been destroyed by the dragon lake!


    Chang Xin walked to Mei Fei''s side and comforted her, "Big Sister Mei Fei, forget it, don''t be angry anymore. Let''s think of a way to stop Zhu''er from bringing the medicine back to the cold palace."


    She really wanted Lin Mu Chen dead. Even if a cold wouldn''t kill her, she was willing to step on it. It was because the pitiful her would only have the chance to take revenge on Lin Mu Fan at this moment!


    Mei Fei suddenly smiled sinisterly as she glanced at her and said, "Don''t worry, Lin Mu Chen won''t let you off this time!"


    How dare he poison her? Destroy her appearance? This time, she wanted to let her have a taste of the feeling of being poisoned. She wanted to let her live a life worse than death, and then shame herself as she lost her life. And then leave the harem, forever out of the emperor''s sight!


    "Really?" She didn''t hear wrong, right? Why did Meifei have such a way?


    "Princess, just wait and see. I have many methods to deal with her." Meifei smiled proudly as she held the servant girl''s hand and walked forward gracefully.


    Lin Mufan squatted beside the brazier and studied the poison for a long time, but he still could not figure out what kind of poison it was. This poison was very strange, but it was very strong, so the time it took to immerse it was very slow!


    The Boss had fallen asleep on the bed. Its face was as pale as paper. Lin Mu Fan, who had never seen it look so haggard, felt his heart ache. However, he couldn''t find a way out. He was so anxious that his head was covered in cold sweat.


    Just at this moment, Zhu Er hurriedly rushed in. Lin Mu Fan immediately rushed in and grabbed her hand and asked: "How was it? What did the imperial physicians say? "


    Seeing how anxious Lin Mu Fan was, Zhu''er wanted to turn around and leave, but she did not run away. She only shook her head gently, "The imperial physician said that he has never seen this poison before. There is no way to concoct the medicine!"


    Lin Mu Fan was instantly disappointed. His feet staggered as he fell to the ground. This was a poison that even the imperial physician had never seen before! What should he do? Was there really no way to find an antidote?


    "Empress ¡­" Empress, what''s wrong with you? " Pearl pounced forward anxiously, supporting her by the arm and saying with concern, "Empress, don''t fall down, or the little mistress will really be hopeless."


    "But I can''t find the antidote ¡­" Lin Mu Fan''s tears fell. This was the first time she cried so sorrowfully. It was even more heart-wrenching than when Long Ze mistreated her!


    Pearl thought for a moment and said, "Empress, why don''t we ask the Emperor? The Emperor will definitely have the ability to save the young mistress." She also knew that this method was not feasible, but this was the only method!


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head without even thinking and said with a trembling voice: "No! "We can''t let anyone know that the Boss has been poisoned, and we can''t let them know the true identity of the Boss either."


    "But, Empress ¡­" When Zhu''er was about to say something, she was interrupted by Lin Mufan, "Zhu''er, help me look after the Boss. You mustn''t let anyone near this house, okay?"


    After Lin Mu Fan said this, he turned and walked quickly into the house. Surprised, Zhu''er quickly chased after her and asked: "Empress, where are you going? What do you want to do? "


    "I''m going out of the palace." Lin Mu Fan changed into a simpler set of outer clothing and took out some poison powder and silver needles from the cupboard to hide within. This was her personal protection item, so she would bring it with her every time she went out.


    "Empress, where are you going?" "The imperial concubines are not allowed to leave the palace as they please. The emperor will definitely blame them!" Zhu''er diligently reminded him, but Lin Mofan simply ignored her and quickly ran out of the cold palace.


    Zhu''er was right, it wasn''t easy for a harem girl to leave the palace. In order to leave the palace smoothly, Lin Mofan had first gone to seek an audience with the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager. It was a pity that a few guards stopped them as soon as they reached the empress dowager''s chambers. They said solemnly, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, the empress dowager is resting right now. No one is allowed to disturb her."


    "Get out of my way! I want to see Her Majesty! " Lin Mufan struggled to break free from the two and rushed into the house. In this imperial palace, only the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager would feel sorry for her. Although the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager and Lin Xiangguo were secretly on the same side and didn''t have good intentions, they had always treated her well.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­?!" The maidservants in the room were all startled when they saw Lin Mu Fan rushing over. They sized her up with a bewildered expression.


    Lin Mofan didn''t have the heart to explain too much to them. He went straight to the point. "I want to see the empress dowager."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress Dowager just slept ¡­" The servant girl said as the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "But I want to see Her Majesty!" Lin Mofan''s words caused everyone to be speechless. How could there be such a tyrannical person! He really admired Imperial Concubine''s style!


    Just as the maids were at a loss as to what to do, a voice came from the cabinet, neither fast nor slow: "Who''s making a scene outside? Aren''t you afraid that I will punish you? "


    The servants hesitated before plopping to their knees, their hearts trembling. "This servant knows my wrongs, I beg Esteemed Empress Dowager to forgive me!"


    Lin Mofan didn''t care if he had offended her or not. He fearlessly pushed aside the bead curtain and rushed in. He knelt in front of the empress dowager''s bed and said, "Aunt, I want to leave the palace. Please help me!"


    When the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager saw her incongruous attire and the reckless temperament she would never be able to change. Hate that he had failed to meet expectations as he scolded, "Mu Chen! How old are you, and why are you still so ignorant? It''s fine if you don''t know how to think for your father, but you even dare to barge into your aunt''s chambers!? "


    "Mu Chen was too impatient, so he ended up like this. Mu Chen knows that he was wrong." What she feared the most was the empress dowager lecturing, because what the empress dowager said was endless. If it was in the past, he would have already endured it, but today''s time was too precious!


    "Since you know your wrongs, you should return to your cold palace. If you continue like this, aunt will also be disappointed in you, just like your father. Go quickly!" The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager said expressionlessly.


    Lin Mofan was anxious, "Aunt, I really have some important matters to attend to. I beg you, aunt!"


    "What''s important about a woman''s family?" The empress dowager gave a cold snort before pausing and raising her voice. "Xing''er, send Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu back to the palace!"


    "Yes, Majesty." A palace maid called Xing''er walked up and respectfully said to Lin Mufan, who was still kneeling on the ground and unwilling to leave, "Esteemed Empress, please."


    Lin Mufan saw that the empress dowager wasn''t willing to help him, so he could only helplessly stand up and dejectedly say to Xing''er, "There''s no need to send me back. I can go by myself. Aunt, Mu Chen will take his leave first."


    The empress dowager on the bed helplessly sighed and raised her well-kept hand to wave at her, indicating that she could leave now. As for this good-for-nothing girl, she was about to be disappointed in her the same as Lin Xiangguo!


    After exiting the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager''s palace, Lin Mofan refused to give up and headed for the Imperial Court instead. Although she begged Long Ze for a slim chance of letting her out, she still decided to give it a try.


    Poisoning was no small matter, the longer it dragged on, the more serious the virus would become, so she had to head to Poison King Valley as soon as possible to seek help from Poison King Ming. He was the Poison King, so he should have a deep understanding of poisons!


    In fact, asking the King of Poison to help him was wishful thinking, and it was even more difficult than asking Long Ze to agree to let him leave the palace. No matter how hard it was, she would accept it. Who told the poisoned person to be the Boss? Her only family!


    When she arrived at the Hall of Management, she was sent to the Imperial Palace by the Emperor, so she had no choice but to fight in the Palace. For the first time, she felt that the palace was truly huge. No matter how much she ran, she could not run all the way there. From the Hall of Management to the Qing Yang Palace, yet another long period of time passed!


    The moment Lin Mofan arrived at Qing Yang Palace, he was stopped by Ke Meng and Eunuch Liu. The one who stopped her this time wasn''t a eunuch or guard, but Ke Meng, a strong imperial guard!


    "Let me go in and see your majesty." Lin Mu Fan looked at Eunuch Liu as he pleaded.


    Eunuch Liu had always been a man of his word, his expression solemn yet respectful as he replied, "Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor is currently discussing the marriage with Prince Ling and Prince Rui. It''s inconvenient for people to disturb him. Esteemed Empress, please go back."


    "I don''t care! I want to see him! " After Lin Mofan said this, he was about to charge in and be stopped by Ke Meng. Ke Meng''s expression was calm as he said, "Empress, please don''t make things difficult for these servants."


    Lin Mu Fan excitedly grabbed onto the clothes on his chest and emotionally shook it back and forth as he cried out: "But I want to leave the palace! Tell the Emperor that I am about to leave the palace! "


    "Empress, I''m very sorry. The Emperor has instructed that no one is to be allowed in, especially the Empress and Princess Changxin." Ke Meng didn''t want to be punished by Long Ze, so he naturally didn''t dare to casually let her in.


    "Apologies, Empress." Ke Meng pushed her out of the door. Lin Mu Fan screamed as he fell onto the ground. When he raised his head, he saw Ke Meng standing firmly in the middle of the door.


    Sitting on the ground, Lin Mofan was so anxious that tears were dripping down her face. It was impossible for her to enter the Qing Gong Palace, so she had no choice but to get up and run towards the west side of the harem. The guards were a little more relaxed. There was a back door.


    However, it was still impossible to escape in broad daylight. Lin Mu Fan knew that it was impossible to reason with the guards. If it wasn''t for the guards at the back door saying something, he would have already used poison that she had prepared to subdue the guards.

 C41

    The moaning of the guards immediately attracted the attention of the guards not far away. They rushed over while scolding: "Who dares to trespass into the palace walls! Quick, take her down! "


    Lin Mu Fan stood where he was without moving as he took out a few silver needles and quickly made his move as they approached. The silver needles pierced the guards'' knees, and the sound of their clothes howling filled the air.


    Lin Mu Fan withdrew his hand and turned around to escape before the other guards could approach. However, just as she pulled open the large red wooden door ¡­ The scene in front of her shocked her. Dozens of guards with sabers surrounded the door in a circle. Each of them had a pair of cold eyes, ready to attack at a moment''s notice.


    "Esteemed wangfei, sorry for offending you!" The leader, a stranger, ruthlessly kicked Lin Mofan in the chest. When Lin Mofan was caught off guard, he also kicked a wall nearby.


    Lin Mu Fan cried out in pain. His chest felt as though it was on fire. Following which, a bloody smell gushed out from his throat as bright red liquid seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Just from this kick alone, she could tell that his cultivation was definitely not low!


    With great difficulty, she propped herself up and raised her eyes to look at the guard who had kicked her into the air. Her eyes were still as stubborn as before. He thought that if there was a chance one day, he would definitely chop this person into pieces for Long Zhaoting to concoct pills!


    "The Emperor''s orders is to break both of Mu Fei''s legs, which are not in keeping with the rules of the palace, in case he commits another offense!" The guard said coldly to the blade-wielding guard behind him.


    Lin Mufan stared at him in astonishment. He wanted to cripple her legs? It was Long Zhaozhu himself who gave the order? That dead man Long Zhaosu avoided him for the sake of waiting for her to escape the palace and then naturally taking care of her on the spot? What a vicious man! Her hands were clenched tightly, and a few blades of grass had turned to mud in her palms.


    Staring at the guard holding the sabre who walked towards her step by step, her face was pale. Everyone was afraid of death, so naturally, she was afraid as well. What she was more afraid of was that once she died, the Boss would no longer be saved. Who was going to save her Boss?


    Princess Meifei and Princess Changxin who were hiding nearby looked at each other with the same cold expression. Although their plan was about to succeed, Princess Changxin still complained, "What''s wrong with that dog slave? You want him to cripple Lin Mu Chen''s legs, and yet you refuse to do anything even after dawdling for so long! "


    "Princess, don''t worry. Do you think she can escape from my grasp this time?" Mei Fei smiled sinisterly as she cast a sidelong glance at the irritating Princess Changxin before her gaze returned to Lin Mu Chen, who was in a sorry state.


    Princess Changxin turned to look at her. "Didn''t you say she was poisoned with the Red Heart Poison? Why did it seem like nothing had happened? See if you can even injure so many of her guards! "


    "Didn''t I tell you already? The Red Heart Poison will only cause one''s chest to feel stuffy at the start, but not their life. You will fall asleep after two days, and if you still can''t find the antidote after three days, you will never be able to wake up. " After saying this, she used the silk handkerchief to cover her face and frowned.


    "Ah ¡­" "I''m scared!" Chang Xin leapt behind her, covering her eyes and not daring to look at the crowd.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Don''t you want to see how this ignorant Lin Mu Chen was chopped off to become trash?" On the other hand, Meifei put down the silk handkerchief covering her face and watched the guard raise his blade high up in the air. That useless thing''s hands and legs were trembling. Instead, it laid limply on the ground while Lin Mofan remained calm. He coldly glared at the guard holding the saber, as if he wanted to pounce on him and bite him into pieces.


    This woman was indeed too arrogant. Without a perfect plan, it was impossible to subdue her. Actually, she didn''t need to add insult to injury in order to intercept Mu Fei. In any case, even if her legs weren''t crippled, she wouldn''t be able to wake up from the Red Heart Poison after a few days and would disappear from her sight.


    It was precisely because she knew that Mu Fei''s fate was tough and that even the Emperor wouldn''t be able to control her at times. Thus, for the sake of safety. She could only use this opportunity to treat her first, just in case!


    The guard''s foot seemed to be really heavy because Mu Fei was lying on the ground, making it hard for her to even move. The blood at the corner of her mouth flowed down unceasingly, staining the grass red.


    "Hurry up and make your move!" Mei Fei became anxious as well. She stomped on the ground angrily, leaving behind a eunuch to urge her on. After the young eunuch left, the saber-wielding guard gritted his teeth and closed his eyes as he viciously smashed the steel saber that had been stuck in the air for a long time into Lin Mofan''s legs.


    At this moment, the originally precise steel knife was suddenly kicked away by someone. Even the guard holding the knife was sent flying. He ruthlessly hit the wall and bounced back, spitting out blood.


    Lin Mu Fan was shocked. Before he could react, he was carried into a wide embrace. It was Yun Country''s Ling Wang! Even though she called him big brother, he was a stranger to her!


    "Fourth sister, what''s wrong?" "Are you hurt?" Ling Xiao lowered his head as he looked at Lin Mu Fan, who was in his embrace, with a burning heart.


    When Mei Fei and Changxin saw that something was wrong, they immediately froze on the spot. If they wanted to leave, they would definitely be discovered! Damn it! Weren''t these three men supposed to be discussing matters in the Palace? Why did he suddenly come here? Compared to Chang Xin who only felt disappointment and indignation, Mei Fei was scared witless. If Long Zhaoting knew what she had done today, he would definitely not forgive her!


    "How boring. It seems like she escaped another calamity!" Chang Xin furiously tore at the leaves beside her to vent her anger. Lin Mofan''s good luck always came at such a timely time. This infuriated her to death!


    "Princess, don''t make a sound. Don''t let the emperor discover us." Mei Fei reminded him in a low voice, flustered and exasperated.


    Only then did Changxin stop talking. She sat down on the grass angrily and looked at the crowd at the other end.


    Lin Mofan struggled to move his body. He raised his brows and looked at Long Zhaofeng, who had his hands behind his back, as well as the heart aching Rui Wang. Finally, his gaze landed on Long Zhaoting''s handsome face.


    From his face, she could see indifference, anger, and an unreadable emotion. Then, looking at him, he smirked and said indifferently, "You''re playing Escape Palace again, do you think this is a game?"


    Lin Mu Fan stared at his angry face and forcefully swallowed the blood in his mouth as he said indifferently: "I ¡­" "We have to leave the palace!" When he finished, he began to cough loudly in pain. All he coughed out was blood.


    Even though Rui Wang''s heart was burning with anxiety, he couldn''t step forward like Ling Xiao to hug her and investigate her injuries. He could only tightly clench his fists as his heart ached. He really wanted to ¡­ He wanted to take her away from this place, away from this endless amount of damage!


    "Fourth sister, don''t speak, don''t get excited ¡­" Ling Xiao patted her back as he consoled her. Then, he raised his head to look at Long Ze and reproached, "Second Brother, now is not the time to pursue this matter. Quickly invite Fourth Sister over to the imperial physician!"


    "Second brother, you''re always blaming me for not treating our fourth sister well. Did you see that? She has never placed me in her eyes. She is more at liberty in the palace than outside it, and more free to do as she pleases ¡­ " Long Ze smiled sadly. He also wanted to find an imperial physician for her, but what would happen after she was cured?


    "You can cut off my legs, but you will never be able to use this palace wall to imprison me. I am not your slave! Did you hear that?! Don''t try to oppress me with your power! "Torture me!" Lin Mofan shouted in excitement. As he did so, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. It was extremely shocking!


    He was going to cut off her legs? He told her not to do it again? She insisted on letting him see!


    "Enough, stop shouting! Fourth Sister! Don''t you want to live anymore? " With one hand holding her body and the other helping her wipe the blood off the corner of her mouth, Ling Xiao anxiously looked at her, at Long Ze''s ashen face.


    As he listened to her words, not only was Long Zhaozu sad, he was also angry. Of course he knew he couldn''t keep her, but he had worked hard for so many years, so why couldn''t he keep a single smile on her face?


    Lin Mu Fan, who was cursing Long Ze suddenly struggled out of Ling Xiao''s embrace and kowtowed at his feet as he pleaded, "Your majesty! "Please let me out of the palace, please let me out ¡­"


    Long Ze bent over and used his wrist to support her lower jaw. He really couldn''t understand her. Sometimes, her gaze would be as cold as ice, and sometimes, tears would flow out of her eyes as she begged him to have her leave the palace. It would only take a moment, but which one of them was the real her? I really can''t see through it!


    "Once I leave the palace, I''ll never return, right?" His smile was bitter and indifferent, his thumb gently rubbing against her jaw, smeared with blood.


    Lin Mu Fan quickly shook his head, "No ¡­" I will come back, I will definitely come back. When I return, I will be able to punish the Emperor as I wish. Even if I had to take my own life ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­ Please let me out of the palace once! "


    "Tell me the reason why you left the palace." His gaze was like a sword, piercing deeply into her eyes as he carefully probed. She did not leave the palace to escape. He could tell!


    Reason... Lin Mofan shook his head instinctively. She couldn''t tell him the reason! He couldn''t find a good reason to convince him. Most importantly, she knew that Long Zhaozhu did not need a reason for any wrongdoings! As long as he believed it to be wrong, then whatever he deserved to be punished would definitely not be right!


    "No reason? then let''s return to the palace to recuperate. " Long Ze straightened his body and ordered Eunuch Liu behind him without looking back, "Go and invite the imperial physicians of the great hospital over to esteemed wangfei. As soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" "Your majesty!" Liu An immediately turned around and waved to the eunuchs, signaling them to hurry up.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard that she was going to call for an imperial physician and for him to return to the palace to recuperate, his heart burned with anxiety. He threw himself at his feet and screamed, "Don''t ¡ª! I don''t want to go back to recuperate! I want to leave the palace! Your Majesty ¡­ Will you let me out of the palace? "I must get out ¡­"


    "It''s dangerous outside the palace, I can''t let you take this risk!" He wanted her to take the initiative to tell him the reason why she wanted to leave the palace, but she wouldn''t. He wanted to see how long she could be stubborn for!


    Rui Wang, who had been silent all this time, finally stopped talking. He walked forward and lifted Lin Mufan up from the ground, painfully wiping away the blood and tears on her face. He gently said, "Fourth Sister, don''t cry. Third Brother will take you out of the palace."


    Lin Mu Fan was frightened and didn''t dare to look at him. Through his tears, he saw a determined and handsome face. Rui Wang, he always appeared at her side at the most critical time to help her.

 C42

    Sure enough, she stopped crying. She struggled to stand up and said, "Thank you."


    King Rui turned to Long Zhaofeng and apologetically said, "Second Brother, I will send Fourth Sister back. Please forgive me." To openly contradict and offend the Emperor was originally a capital offense, but he had committed all sorts of crimes long ago. So what if it was a capital offense?


    As long as he could bring Mu Chen out of the palace and stop her from crying ¡­


    "Xiao Jue! Do you know what you''re doing? " Long Ze gritted his teeth as he stared at the two people in front of him. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to force these two people into a corner!


    "I know, I was purely trying to help Fourth Sister." Xiao Jue said.


    "All of you have completely overheard my warning once again." Long Ze''s anger could no longer be described with words. Veins popped out on his forehead and his lips trembled: "Come! Take King Rui and Mu Fei down for us! "


    "Second brother." Ling Xiao was anxious as he took a step forward, "Fourth Sister must have her reason for wanting to leave the palace. Why did second brother block her? Furthermore, Fourth Sister has injuries on her body, so her treatment should be more important."


    "I don''t need you to teach me a lesson!" With a cold glance from Long Ze, Ling Xiao didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately surrounded the Rui King and Lin Mu Fan, preparing to capture them.


    Lin Mu Fan turned pale with fright. Instinctively, he dodged into the Rui King''s embrace. She knew that the Rui King was skilled, so she trusted him. Her trust made Rui Wang even more determined to do something. As the guards got closer, she wrapped her arm around Lin Mu Fan''s waist and stood up. Under everyone''s astonished voices, she flew through the treetops and out of the palace walls like a swallow, leaving their line of sight!


    "Quickly chase!" Ke Meng was the first to react. Waving his hand toward the Imperial guards, he took the lead and gave chase to the entrance of the palace. It was a pity that once they exited the palace, even the corners of their clothes could not be seen.


    "Enough! No need to chase after him! " Long Zhaojing was so angry that he kicked a flower pot beside his feet. With King Yi Rui''s skills, even if all the royal experts gathered together, they might not be able to catch up. He was very clear!


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." Seeing him so angry, he naturally did not dare to call him second brother or second brother anymore. At this time, it was better to be cautious!


    Long Ze didn''t pay attention to him. His gaze suddenly shifted and landed behind a lush green tree not far away. His voice was cold and devilishly: "You two still haven''t come out? Do you want This Emperor to personally invite you? "


    Upon hearing the emperor''s words, Meifei was immediately scared half to death. Her face turned pale as she hastily rushed towards Long Zhaoting. With a thump, he knelt in front of Long Zhaofeng and said with a trembling voice, "Your Majesty ¡­" "The emperor is lucky ¡­"


    Chang Xin didn''t expect that Long Zhaosu would discover her and Mei Fei''s presence so early on. She shrank her neck and had no choice but to walk up quietly. Out of courtesy, she bowed. "Your Imperial Majesty is lucky."


    "Changxin, why are you here?" Ling Xiao was stunned as he looked at Chang Xin in surprise.


    "He''s just here to watch the show. What''s there to be surprised about?" Chang Xin stealthily glanced at the furious Long Zhaofeng with a slightly guilty look, and immediately lowered her head after a single glance.


    Long Zhaofeng didn''t blame her and instead looked coldly down on her. "Esteemed Empress, you''re getting bolder and bolder. Since you dared to falsely order our decree to cripple Mu Fei''s legs, it seems that we have been too kind to you."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Mei Fei suffocated for a moment as her entire body trembled like autumn leaves.


    Long Zhaosu continued expressionlessly, "I have already given you too many opportunities, but you have always been ungrateful for your improvements. Today, I will cripple your legs first."


    "NO!" "Your Majesty ¡­!" When Mei Fei heard that her legs were going to be crippled, she was so scared that her face turned even paler, kowtowing to the ground and begging for forgiveness, "Your Majesty ¡­ This chenqie is helping the emperor deal with Mu Fei! Chenqie knew that the emperor would not be able to withdraw from the Qing Yang palace. So... That''s why he brought people to stop big sister Mu. "Chenqie is helping Your Majesty. Chenqie doesn''t want to cripple Elder Sister''s legs on purpose ¡­"


    "My beloved concubine, you''re quite considerate. What I hate is that you didn''t cut me earlier!" The emperor was so angry that he laughed instead. If the slash had landed earlier, then Mu Fei wouldn''t have followed King Rui out of the palace.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Meifei was at a loss for words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond to such strange words from the emperor.


    Chang Xin couldn''t bear to listen, so she could only plead for mercy, "Brother Ze Chou, don''t blame Mei Fei for this. It''s only natural that the empress dowager would come out to intercept her if she escaped the palace. She would''ve escaped long ago if it wasn''t for her bringing so many guards."


    "That''s right. Your Majesty, please stop creating massacres and quickly think of a way to get Mu Chen back." Ling Xiao chimed in from the side.


    There was nothing wrong with the words of Changxin and Meifei, but at this moment, Long Zhe was full of anger, and it could be said that she was out of luck. When he wanted to punish someone for a crime, he would not consider so many reasons!


    "Not only is Meifei narrow-minded and sensitive, she''s also bringing trouble to Princess Changxin! Eunuch Liu, send Meifei to the cold palace! " His voice was still furious!


    When Mu Fei heard this, she was so scared that she nearly fainted. She lay on the ground crying and begging, "Your Majesty, please spare us! Chenqie knows her wrongs! "Chenqie will not dare to recruit Elder Sister Mu anymore. Your majesty ¡­"


    The cold palace was a hellish place. Since ancient times, which imperial concubine would be able to live happily like Mu Fei after entering the cold palace? That was a place that anyone would be afraid of!


    However, Long Zhaoting didn''t have the slightest intention to change his mind. He coldly snorted, turned around and strode towards the direction of the Town Hall.


    In the top room of an inn, Rui Wang placed Lin Mufan on the bed. He originally wanted her to rest well, but when Lin Mu Fan touched the bed, he suddenly jumped up. He anxiously grabbed onto his sleeves and asked in exasperation, "Third brother, why did you bring me here? "Where is this place?"


    Just now, King Rui had taken her all the way to this inn in a hurry. She hadn''t even seen her surroundings clearly before she had been brought here. What she wanted to do now was an urgent matter, not to stay in this inn!


    Prince Rui gently pushed her back onto the bed and looked at her with a pained gaze. "No matter where you want to go, you have to rest up until you have the strength to do so, understand?"


    "I don''t want it! I am in good health and do not need to recuperate. Third brother, can you please let me go? " Lin Mofan looked at him with an imploring expression. Tears welled up in his eyes as his heart burned with anxiety.


    Her chest hurt, but it was much better than before. She could walk. Therefore, she had to leave and immediately go to the Poison King''s Valley to look for Ming Wu to concoct the antidote for the Boss.


    Rui Wang sat in front of her, supporting her with both hands as he asked in all seriousness, "Tell me what happened to you, and where you want to go. Third Brother can help you no matter what!"


    Lin Mofan looked at him suspiciously. Although he already knew the true identity of the Boss, it couldn''t be said that it was reliable. She felt that it was better to be a bit more careful.


    King Rui could see her wariness. He bitterly smiled. "Mu Chen, even if the whole world wants to kill you, second and third brother won''t want anything to go wrong with you."


    Lin Mu Fan frowned and said snappily: "Rui Wang, are you alright? He doesn''t want me to make a mistake? He stabbed me with needles, pressed me with slabs, threw me into the racetrack room to be tortured by the consort, and he even wanted to cripple my legs. I didn''t just make a mistake, I nearly died several times from his cruelty. "


    Rui Wang felt heartache as he touched her face. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mu Chen, you will never be able to see what he has done for you. You are the same as the rest of the country. You will only see his cruelty."


    So he shouldn''t have said those words. He should have made Lin Mofan hate Long Zhaoting. It would be best if he hated him to death and wandered the world with him. However, he could not do such a despicable thing, especially after seeing through Long Zhe''s painstaking concealment and his love for her.


    He did not wish for Long Zhaoting and Lin Mufan to grow old, but he did not want Lin Mu Fan to continue hating him like this. The feeling of being remembered by others was very painful.


    "I don''t want to hear about him, and I don''t have time to." Lin Mu Fan turned his face away and said: "I only want to leave now. Please let me go."


    After saying all this, she still wanted to leave. Rui Wang helplessly sighed and continued to comfort her, "You should know that no matter what, as long as I help you, it will be a lot smoother. I''ve already said that I won''t hurt you. I hope you won''t always be that wary of me."


    "I am going to the Poison King''s Valley." Lin Mufan stared at him. It would take at least a day to get to Poison King''s Valley and walk up the mountain. She didn''t believe that Rui Wang would be able to send her there. However, if she were to go by herself, she might not be able to clearly understand the complicated terrain. Thus, it would be best if there was someone to help her.


    Rui Wang was slightly surprised. He looked at her with suspicion and asked, "Why are you going to the Poison King''s Valley? The terrain there is very dangerous, filled with wild animals. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. "


    "I have things to do." Lin Mofan was vague and did not intend to tell him the truth about the Boss'' poison. Of course, she knew that only the average person would be able to leave there alive, but for the sake of the Boss, she accepted it!


    "If there''s anything I can help you with, I don''t need you to do it yourself."


    "No need, I''ll go myself." Lin Mufan immediately refused. If she remembered correctly, Rui Wang and Ming Ye were rivals. Even if she let King Rui into Poison King Valley, he might not be able to get the antidote from her. Therefore, she had to go personally, even though there might not be a chance of success.


    King Rui could only helplessly nod his head when he saw her insistence. "Fine, I''ll send you to Poison King Valley. However, you have to drink some medicine first to make your body better. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to take it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter knocked on the door and came in. He placed the tray in his hands in front of the two and said respectfully, "Dear guests, this is the medicine you requested. I''ve prepared it for you."


    "Okay, thank you." Raisky scooped up a bowl of medicine and scooped it up, blew on it to cool it, and carefully fed it to her. Lin Mu Fan turned his head away. Half embarrassed, and half anxious to leave, he picked up the bowl in his hands and blew at it a few times before drinking the bitter medicinal juice in one gulp.


    After finishing the bowl, he wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and said, "We can go to Guanshan now."


    "It seems like you are really in a hurry." King Rui smiled, stood up, and walked with her out the door.

 C43

    After exiting the inn, Lin Mufan stood at the side of the road waiting for him, while Rui Wang found a tall black horse out of nowhere. Bending over, he wrapped his arm around Lin Mofan''s waist and pulled her onto the back of the horse. The horse shot forward like an arrow towards the outskirts of the city.


    Lin Mu Fan, who had never ridden a horse before, was so deranged that his chest hurt even more. The oncoming hurricane hit her so hard that she couldn''t even open her eyes. She was almost unable to bear the torturous pain. However, she did not voice it out loud. She endured the pain because she was afraid that Rui Wang would stop because of the pain in his heart. She even secretly hoped that the horses could run faster, so that she could reach Poison King''s Valley sooner!


    She didn''t want to hire a carriage to shake the whole day. The Boss didn''t have the time to waste on her.


    Even if the horses were fast, it would still be half a day before they reached Poison King''s Valley. A cold wind blew through the mountains, causing Lin Mofan''s mouth to turn purple.


    Lin Mu Fan looked up at the imposing Poison Valley. He turned around and said to Rui Wang, "Third brother, thank you for bringing me here. You should quickly return. I can find my way back myself."


    She wasn''t sure if Minghua would fight if he saw Queen Rui, but for safety''s sake she urged him to leave first. Once Poison King Valley entered, she might not even have a life to come out alive. She couldn''t drag him down with her!


    "I''ll wait outside. You be careful." King Rui softly warned.


    Lin Mofan originally wanted to tell him that there was no need to wait, but she knew the Duke of Rui''s temper, so she gave up. When he turned around and walked into Poison King''s Valley, the two gatekeepers immediately welcomed him. When they saw that it was Lin Mu Fan, they knelt down and greeted respectfully, "Greetings, esteemed wangfei!"


    Lin Mofan put on a show of authority and said, "Thank you. I want to see Ming Hui. Please help me find him."


    "Empress, Master hasn''t been in the valley for days. This one can''t find him. Please forgive me." One of the men said. His words were like needles that pierced Lin Mufan''s heart, causing him pain ¡­


    It had already been a few days since Ming Ya appeared in the valley? Then didn''t she come here for nothing today? No, she must bring the antidote back! He thought for a moment and said, "Then call out the steward."


    "Empress, please wait." The man bowed and retreated.


    Not long after, that person came out and said to Lin Mufan, "Empress, Master has returned and wants you to go inside."


    Lin Mu Fan was elated. He didn''t even think as he followed him into the valley. After passing by many oddly-shaped stone forests, they eventually arrived at a familiar courtyard. She was the one who woke her up in this room last time. The more she stepped into the room, the more her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her throat.


    As far as she knew, Mingxiang and Long Zhaojie were just as cruel and ruthless as each other. She didn''t know what was waiting for her. Maybe Long Ze had already set up an inescapable trap to hunt her down, and Ming Hui was the one whom the Imperial Court had placed a high value on, but she foolishly ran over here to throw herself into it.


    As soon as she stepped through the doorway, she smelled a faint scent of flowers, a scent she did not recognize. The large room was so empty that one could hear the heartbeats of others. Lin Mu Fan took in a light breath. After looking around, he finally saw a tall blood-red figure at the window.


    It was blood-red! It had always been Ming Hua''s favorite! This kind of domineering and bloodthirsty color really suited him well!


    "You''re here!" Ming Hua turned around and stared at her with a warm expression on his face. This made Lin Mu Fan feel slightly relieved. But why would he ask such a question? Had he known he would come?


    "You knew I would come?" Lin Mufan raised an eyebrow and asked. Because he was in the dark, he couldn''t tell if he was in the calm before the storm or not. This dangerous man could always hide his true self well.


    Ming Wen laughed softly and walked over. He reached out a hand to pull her into his embrace before looking down at her from a distance. "Esteemed Empress Mu resides in the imperial harem. How does Ming Wen know where the Empress is?"


    "Men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other. That was what the Poison Emperor said!" Lin Mofan''s palm landed on his chest as he struggled with all his might. Unfortunately, she was unable to even move against him.


    "When has the Empress ever heard of the Emperor''s words? Didn''t you always ignore his words? " Not only did Mingxiu hug him, but she also kissed him. Just like last time, she was able to catch him off guard and was extremely rude!


    "You ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu Fan angrily struggled before angrily kicking his body, but unfortunately, he was able to dispel all of it. Then, he switched to another move. When he was completely engrossed in the kiss, he tightened his fingers and stabbed the silver needle between his fingers into a certain point at the back of his neck.


    Ming Hua''s body stiffened, but he didn''t let go of her. The arms around her body seemed extremely stiff. Soon after, Lin Mu Fan felt a strong smell of blood on his lips. He was momentarily stunned.


    She pushed him away with all her might and was surprised to see that his face was pale and blood gushed from his mouth and splattered on the ground. She was so frightened that she was dumbfounded. Earlier, she had pierced into an acupuncture point that could make his entire body go numb. It was not that she was vomiting blood or that her life was in danger!


    How could she dare to harm him when she still had something to ask of him? It''s not like he didn''t want the antidote anymore!


    After a long while, Lin Mofan worriedly pounced forward. He, who was kneeling on the ground, anxiously said, "You ¡­." Are you all right? There''s no poison on my needle! "


    Why did he constantly spit out blood? Looking at the endless stream of blood, she had no idea what she could do. They could only helplessly stare at him, seeing how miserable he was.


    "Help me up ¡­" Ming Wen''s voice was extremely weak as he stared at her.


    Lin Mu Fan immediately extended his hand to support him, and asked anxiously: "How are you? I''m going to find you a husband... Where would the doctor find him? Tell me! "


    Ming Hua suddenly smiled bitterly: "It''s rare for you to care about me. I thought you hated me to the bones."


    Who said they didn''t hate you to the bone? He had to save her because he had a request. Lin Mofan secretly thought in his heart, yet he still said in a concerned tone, "Don''t say anything for now, I''ll go and find medicine for you!"


    She was prepared to go out and find someone, but the moment she turned around, she felt her body go numb and then fell into his embrace unconscious. She didn''t even understand what had happened just now.


    Minghua picked up her body and placed her on the bed. When he could no longer endure the pain in his body, he fell and sat on the edge of her bed. Fortunately, someone rushed in at this time, and threw himself at Geng Ming''s side, calling out anxiously, "Master! This subordinate deserves to die. I was too late. "


    The person apologised guiltily as he helped Ming Wen back onto the couch outside. Ming Wen did not blame him, but he put his finger to his mouth and made a silencing gesture, indicating to him in the direction of the Cabinet that he should not disturb Lin Mofan!


    That subordinate could not bear it any longer and sighed. He really did not understand what was going on in his master''s mind. He was still thinking about that woman even at this time!


    When Lin Mufan woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. The moment she opened her eyes, she immediately sat up from the bed. Oh my god! How did she fall asleep? How long had he slept?


    Her Boss was still waiting for her in the palace. Rui Wang was still waiting for her outside Poison King Valley, and she ¡­ He was actually hiding here to rest? How could it be like this!


    "Someone come!" Someone come! " Although she had slept here for the night, she was still not familiar with this place and could only rely on the help of others.


    It was the same little girl from last time who hurriedly ran in. When she saw Lin Mu Fan''s panicked appearance, she asked with concern, "What''s wrong with the Empress? What happened? "


    "I want to see Mingxiu!" She got straight to the point. It had been extremely difficult for her to see Ming Ya last night, but she didn''t know how she had fallen asleep. She didn''t know if she would still be able to see Ming Ya now! His heart was burning with anxiety!


    It was as if Ming Xiu had calculated the time she would wake up. After she shouted those words, he appeared before her. The light of the morning sun scattered across his blood-red robe, as if a layer of high-grade gold powder was being poured over it!


    Lin Mufan looked at the unscathed Ming Fan and couldn''t help but be puzzled in his heart. He had clearly nearly vomited blood and died last night, so how could he recover so quickly in just one night? Yeah, looking at his condition last night, it looks like he had the same reaction as the blood poison in Long Zhaofeng''s body. They wouldn''t be ¡­ He was poisoned by the same poison? No, it should be the same person!


    "Why is Mu Fei looking for me in such a hurry?" Ming Hua stood firmly in front of her. This time, he was standing properly and did not go forward to offend her. Lin Mu Fan slightly calmed down.


    "I want to ask you a favor." Lin Mofan shook his head and tossed aside the thought that shouldn''t have appeared in his heart at this moment. He kneeled down on the ground and looked up with an imploring face.


    Ming Wen furrowed his brows as he coldly ordered: "Rise!"


    "I can''t get up. If you don''t agree, then I can''t get up." Lin Mu Fan had learned this kind of dog''s blood technique on TV, but he didn''t know if it would work against a cold-blooded man like Ming Fan.


    "Then wait until the Empress stands up before coming to find me." Ming Yi sneered coldly as he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Lin Mu Fan immediately stood up from the ground and quickly walked in front of him. "I ¡­" "If you don''t want to kneel, then so be it!" This move was truly useless against him. Lin Mofan finally understood!


    She didn''t want to circle around him anymore, so she took out a poisonous needle and placed it in front of him, begging, "The Poison King has a deep understanding of poisons, I believe he will be able to tell what poison it is. Please enlighten me, Poison King."


    Ming Wen was astonished. He indifferently glanced at the silver needle as he continued to gaze at her. After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked: "Who was the one who took this poison from?"


    "Can I not tell you?" Lin Mu Fan pleaded.


    Ming Wen shook his head, and lightly smiled: "I''m sorry, I want to know."


    Lin Mu Fan helplessly took a light breath and could only tell him the truth: "It was taken from my pet dog. It once saved your life, so I hope you can save it." As he said this, Lin Mu Fan almost knelt down again. His face was brimming with anticipation as he stared at him.


    Ming Hua didn''t expect that the one poisoned would be a pet dog. After being surprised for a while, he looked at her and mocked: "You risked your life to escape to the palace and then came all the way here for a puppy?"


    "Yes, you are unable to understand the relationship between me and that puppy. In the whole palace, only it and Zhu''er are the best to me. They really won''t harm me." Lin Mu Fan spoke with a slightly dejected tone.


    Ming Hua was silent, his inquiring gaze sweeping across her face. Lin Mu Fan, who was unable to wait for him to speak, hastily asked, "I''ve already told you the truth. You should have told me what poison it is, right?"

 C44

    "The little white dog? "It is indeed adorable, and I''ve helped Ming Wu before, Ming Dong is naturally unwilling to let it die." Ming Wen smiled. Without even glancing at the silver needle in her hand, he replied, "The needle is tainted with Red Heart Poison."


    "Red Heart Poison?" Lin Mu Fan was shocked. This was a poison that she had never heard of before! In fact, there were many poisons that she had never heard of before, including the blood poison and the strange flower poison. In modern times, her father had studied these things as well, but his name definitely wasn''t literary.


    "Is this poison?" She asked in a trembling voice. The Boss had been poisoned; it must have been poisoned by those jealous women. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She wished that she could immediately rush back to the palace and kill those women!


    You don''t have to worry, the Red Heart Poison will feel a bit uncomfortable at the beginning, but it will fall into a deep sleep after that. If you can''t get the antidote within three days, you will continue to sleep. It is impossible to tell exactly why he died, and the cause of his death will not be found out. "


    "You''re saying that if I get the antidote now, my BOSS will be saved?" Lin Mofan was ecstatic. She did not know what poison the Boss had taken, but after this day, she had almost died from anxiety. Luckily it wasn''t some deadly poison!


    "Yes."


    "Then... Where''s the antidote? " Lin Mu Fan shamelessly extended his hand towards him.


    Ming Wen lowered his head to look at her jade-like palm. He couldn''t help but extend his hand to grab hers and place a kiss on it as he said in an evil manner: "Mu Fei, you haven''t even returned the antidote you owe me yet and you''re still asking me for it? Don''t you think this is a little too much? "


    "I ¡­" Lin Mufan paused. He knew that Ming Yi was referring to the antidote the Emperor was waiting for, but right now, he couldn''t bring it out. However, she still shamelessly begged: "I''m thinking of a way to cure it. Please give me the Boss'' antidote first, I''m begging you ¡­"


    "Why are you so sure I have the antidote?" Ming Wen spread out his hands and smiled evilly: "The Red Heart Poison is a tribute, only the people in the palace can have the poison and the antidote, so you shouldn''t ask for it from me, but from the emperor."


    "Please beg him ¡­" Lin Mofan mumbled in a daze. Asking her to beg the Blood-Thirsty King? It would be better to just let her give up!


    After walking around in a circle, the antidote was actually in Long Zhaofeng''s hands? They were truly enemies to a foe!


    "What''s wrong? Are you begging him to make things difficult for you? " Ming Chou raised his eyebrows at her in ridicule.


    Lin Mu Fan sighed helplessly and said with a sad smile, "Now, I actually hope that you and Long Zhaoting are the same person." At the very least, the man in front of him still wore a smile on his face, although his smile was not very genuine.


    As for Long Ze, he ¡­ She clearly remembered the expression on his face when she left the palace yesterday. It was an expression of anger that she couldn''t wait to kill!


    Ming Wen''s expression changed slightly because of her sudden words, but he didn''t say anything. He maintained his evil smile, a smile that Lin Mu Fan couldn''t understand.


    By the time Lin Mofan returned to the palace from the Poison King''s Valley, it was already dusk. The Rui Wang had originally planned to bring her to the Hall of Discipline to ask for forgiveness. Because Lin Mu Fan''s heart was a Boss, he was unwilling to go.


    As soon as Lin Mu Fan stepped into the courtyard, Zhu''er came out to greet him. Grabbing her hands, she asked, "Empress, how was it? Have you found the cure? "


    "Nope." Lin Mofan shook his head. He ran into the house and asked, "How is the Boss?"


    "The little mistress has been sleeping and hasn''t woken up yet." Pearl chased after her into the cabinet, saying, "Empress, for some reason, the emperor sent Mei Fei into the cold palace, and she comes here all the time to talk about seeking revenge on you. She seems to be quite mad. Empress, you have to be careful."


    Lin Mofan held the BOSS in his arms and gently kissed his forehead. He replied, "The Emperor has always been swift and decisive when it comes to doing things. His change in attitude is faster than flipping books. What''s so strange about sending a seductive concubine into the cold palace?"


    "It''s said that the emperor sent Consort Mei into the cold palace because of the empress." Pearl answered.


    "Me?" Lin Mufan did not understand. She did not seem to have that much of face, right? However, she wasn''t in the mood to care about these things. She put the Boss back on the bed and said, "Look carefully. I''ll go and ask for the emperor''s forgiveness."


    "En, the Empress must be careful, so that the Emperor won''t get angry." Zhu''er didn''t forget to remind Mu Ru Yue that, according to her understanding of Mu Fei''s personality, each and every request she made would only make the Emperor angrier and add to the crime.


    Lin Mufan naturally understood that this was not a normal situation. She still wanted to ask Long Ze for the antidote. Even if he really did break her leg, she would not complain. As long as he was willing to give the Boss a chance to live.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the Boss for the last time. Then, she turned around and walked towards the door. Just as she walked into the room, a crazy, unkempt girl rushed in. The moment the woman saw Lin Mu Fan pounce towards her, she involuntarily cried out: "Lin Mu Chen! You bitch! I''m going to kill you! "


    Lin Mofan barely dodged the crazy woman''s attack. He thought that she was a crazy woman from the same academy, but upon closer inspection, he realized that she was actually Mei Fei. It had only been two days since they had last met, and the person who had changed into this kind of person looked neither like a human nor a ghost. Oh my god!


    At this moment, she was wearing white clothes, her hair was in a mess, and her face was haggard and pallid. Her charming eyes were as red and swollen as a walnut from crying.


    Mei Fei turned around and pounced at Lin Mu Fan again. She grabbed onto Lin Mu Fan''s neck when he was caught unprepared and continued to scream, "You are the one who caused me to be thrown into a cold palace! You bitch! Get the Emperor to let me out! I''m going out... I''m going out, did you hear me?! "


    "Ugh ¡­!" Lin Mufan, who was having difficulty breathing, struggled painfully. He used all his strength and tried to pull her hand away. Only then did she realize that a person''s strength would be much greater when they were crazy. Oh my god!


    As soon as he heard the sound of fighting, he ran out of the room and started clapping, "So fun! I want to fight too!" "Elder sister Mu, I want to fight too ¡­"


    After yelling, he immediately rushed over and grabbed Lin Mofan''s neck for Mei Fei, laughing heartily as he did so.


    These two forces caused Lin Mufan so much pain that he almost died. Fortunately, at this moment, Zhu''er rushed out of the house and tried her best to free Lin Mufan from the hands of the two crazy women.


    "Empress, are you okay?" Zhu''er supported Lin Mufan who was gasping for breath as she asked anxiously. She also let out a hand to pat her back to calm her breathing. On Lin Mufan''s neck, a few scratches were clearly visible!


    "I... "It''s fine." She looked up to see the two female lunatics fighting each other. You''re tearing me apart, tearing me apart, tearing me apart.


    Lin Mu Fan did not have the time to watch them fight here. He panted heavily as he ran towards the Town Hall. Being pinched like this by Meifei caused her to be in even more pain, as if her entire body was about to be crippled.


    She dragged her tormented body to the court, only to get a response from the emperor. He wasn''t in the court at all, but was instead drinking tea and admiring the wine by the lotus pond in the imperial garden.


    At this time, it was a little too early to appreciate the rewards. Lin Mu Fan helplessly rolled his eyes as he thought that she really couldn''t walk anymore. He then asked the eunuch: "Do you have a carriage? Send me to the imperial garden. "


    The young eunuch glanced at the crafty girl, secretly laughing in his heart. He said with a stern expression, "Empress, the Hall of Ecclesiastic Education has always only held the emperor''s carriage. There has never been such a thing as a carriage."


    "What arrogant words. I will hold a grudge." Lin Mufan gave them a cold smile, turned around and walked towards the direction of the Imperial Garden with great difficulty. She didn''t see the young eunuchs behind her at all, and they were so scared by her words that their mouths gaped open and their tongues tied. They almost rushed up to apologize and beg for forgiveness.


    Mu Fei''s identity could be big or small. She could be the imperial concubine that spent the night in Qing He Palace, or the useless concubine that ate salted vegetables in the cold palace. If they were to wake up, they might really take care of them!


    The first place Rui Wang went to was the Administration Hall, so he naturally missed his target. When he arrived at the Imperial Garden, Long Zhe and Imperial Concubine Hua were sitting in the pavilion, leisurely drinking tea and chatting.


    King Rui stood outside the pavilion. He lowered his eyes and hesitated for a moment before asking Eunuch Liu to report to him. Eunuch Liu went away. After whispering to Long Zhaozhu behind him for a while, he saw that Long Zhaozhu was looking out of the pavilion with a very faint smile on his face.


    Eunuch Liu walked over with a smile. "Prince Rui, the emperor asked you to come in and speak."


    King Rui nodded and strode inside. He bowed respectfully in front of Long Zhaofeng and Imperial Concubine Hua. "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty, esteemed imperial concubine, and esteemed imperial concubine."


    "This Emperor nearly caused you and that shameless woman to vomit blood and die on the spot. Where did all these blessings come from?" Long Zhaoting took a sip from his teacup and sneered at him: "King Rui, are you here to ask for forgiveness? "You sure are quite bold. Aren''t you afraid that Zhen will give the order to push you out and execute you?"


    "Since this official dares to come and beg for forgiveness, I shouldn''t overestimate my own life." King Rui''s face was full of guilt. His voice was calm and collected. "This subject is at fault. It was a grave mistake. Please punish me, your majesty!"


    "When will my prison be able to lock you up, Prince Rui?" Long Ze''s sneer was filled with anger.


    Rui Wang promised firmly, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. We will not resist this time. We just hope that Your Majesty can forgive Mu Chen. Mu Chen is still young, so her resistance was unintentional. She was forced to a corner."


    "Forced into a corner? Who had the ability to force her? In this harem, isn''t she always living well? " This was precisely the place where he hated her. No matter where he sent her, she would gladly accept it without any complaints. Instead, he allowed her to spend the night at the Qing He Palace with him, rejecting everything.


    Long Ze didn''t give King Rui a chance to speak. He continued to speak indifferently, "King Rui, you have already calculated that you are the future husband of Everlasting Heart. I will not touch you in the slightest. "I naturally won''t touch you, but please take care of yourself. You are Chang Xin''s fiance, so stop getting entangled with my woman and ruin her and Mu Chen''s reputation."


    Of course, there was also the reputation of the first emperor in his history to wear a green hat!


    Rui Wang knew that he shouldn''t have done such a thing. It didn''t make sense, but who told him to let Mu Chen get hurt? He warned her again and again to stay away from her, but he couldn''t control his desire to help her.


    The night before yesterday, he had endured it for a long time. However, when he saw Lin Mofan spitting out blood and feeling extreme pain while repeatedly begging the Emperor to allow her to leave, he couldn''t hold it in any longer!

 C45

    King Rui took in a light breath and raised his head to look at Long Zhaofeng with a serious expression. "Your Majesty, you know that this subject doesn''t have any feelings for Chang Xin, so why do you insist on taking her as an imperial concubine? A union without love would not bring happiness. The Emperor had always doted on her, so wouldn''t he think for her future? "


    With a loud ''bang'', Long Zhaofeng''s palm slammed onto the table, causing the rim of his cup to shake and fall to the ground: "Xiao Jue! You dare to make insinuations in front of me? You are simply too audacious! "


    To the side, Hua Fei was frightened by Long Zhaofeng''s heavy slap until her beautiful face turned pale. Her small face stiffened as she stood to the side, not daring to make a move. Long Yan was furious! This was what every imperial concubine feared the most!


    Back then, when he forcefully adopted Mu Chen as his concubine, Mu Chen was in love with the Rui King to the point that he wanted to die. Mu Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of love for the emperor, who was even more powerful than him.


    After entering the palace, he had spent almost everything he had to love and pamper her, but what he got in return was the name of another man in her dreams. He knew, he knew, he knew!


    But he still wanted to have her like this, to guard her, even if it meant only a body.


    "Your Majesty has misunderstood this subject''s meaning. This subject only said that there should be no such thing as fate between Chang Xin and this subject." Your subject has no love for Changxin, and your subject has no sense of justice either. I hope that your majesty can choose a new husband for Princess Changxin, one that she likes. " King Rui was not afraid to die, so he said these words with great comprehension and reverence.


    "Are you refusing the marriage?" Long Ze''s handsome eyebrows slightly raised, his eyes revealed a trace of a dangerous aura. No one had ever dared to resist him, no one had ever dared to destroy the marriage contract with one finger!


    "This subject only feels that there are many outstanding princes and ministers in the Revolving Moon Kingdom. The Emperor should choose a better one for her." Even though he knew there was no hope, and even though he knew it would only provoke the emperor, he still suggested it. Because other than Lin Mu Chen, he didn''t want to take any other woman as his wife. If he couldn''t be with Mu Chen, he would rather be alone and be as carefree as he was now. The four seas were his home. Occasionally, he would return to the Imperial City to see if his fourth sister was doing well.


    "But I feel that you are more outstanding than any other noble or noble official." Long Zhaofeng suddenly let out a cold laugh and raised his hand to indicate, "Alright, I thank King Rui on behalf of Changxin for his kindness. Since this matter has been decided, I will naturally not make any changes. The so-called ''Jun Wu Yi'' is no joke!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" King Rui said anxiously, "Your Majesty clearly knows that Chang Xin deeply loves Your Majesty. Why did you push her to this subject''s side? It would break her heart. "


    "There are so many concubines in my country that I can''t even stay in the harem anymore. As for Chang Xin, I think it''s better if I don''t make her feel wronged." Long Zhaosu took a sip of his fragrant tea and no longer looked at him.


    Rui Wang had already been stuffed into silence. He could only give up fighting for it. After a moment of silence, Long Zhaofeng spoke again, "Duke Rui usually has to accompany Chang Xin when he has the time. It''s fine to take her to the mansion for a short stay. Aren''t feelings that can be developed?"


    King Rui chose to remain silent. Would Changxin be willing to leave the palace and stay with him in the mansion? It seems to be a little difficult, right?


    However, Long Zhaoting seemed to be intentionally sending off Chang Xin. It was obvious that he was doing it for Mu Fei. Everyone knew that Chang Xin and Mu Fei wouldn''t be able to get along. He was willing to do anything that was beneficial to Mu Fei, even bringing the unruly and willful Chang Xin into the manor.


    Just as Lin Mu Fan walked into the imperial garden with difficulty, the Rui King was about to leave. Seeing that the Rui King and Long Ze''s expressions were still calm, Lin Mu Fan let out a sigh of relief. At least... It wasn''t as she had imagined. The two men with their hearts full of thorns were once again in a state of discord.


    She stood outside the pavilion without the courage to step inside. She was afraid that before she could step inside, she would have already been dismembered into a thousand pieces! According to Long Zhaofeng''s endurance, this was very possible!


    Rui Wang had originally wanted to swallow Lin Mofan down with his words, and throw Lin Mofan to Long Zhaofeng alone. He was worried about this!


    Long Zhaoting and Rui Wang''s gazes landed on Lin Mofan at the same time. They saw the sorry state she was in, her face was pale, and there were even some scratches on her neck. Rui Wang couldn''t help but be alarmed. When he sent her back to the cold palace, she was clearly still fine, so why didn''t she get a token? It really was a disaster!


    "Mu Fei, are you waiting for This Emperor to kowtow and pay his respects?" The corner of Long Ze''s mouth slightly raised as he smiled at Lin Mufan, who was frozen outside the pavilion. He had successfully roused her from her daze.


    "Your majesty, will you still forgive Mu Chen?" Lin Mofan smiled bitterly as he walked in. He bowed in front of Mu Chen and said, "Mu Chen only requests that the Emperor agree to one matter. Mu Chen will not complain about any matters regarding the Emperor."


    "Heh, the two of you came here today with the mindset of looking on death''s door to beg for forgiveness. Have you two agreed on this early on?" Long Ze sized up the two of them, his jealousy igniting in his heart.


    Lin Mu Fan and Rui Wang looked at each other but didn''t say anything. Long Ze could only continue, "What Mu Fei wanted to say was the antidote to the Red Heart Poison, right? You want to ask me for an antidote for a little dog, right? "


    Looking for an antidote for the dog? Rui Wang suddenly looked at Lin Mu Fan and muttered in astonishment, "The little mutt was poisoned?"


    Lin Mu Fan''s complexion became increasingly pale. He was tongue-tied as he faced Rui Wang. His expression was that of astonishment and worry. Only he knew that what was poisoned was not a small dog, but a small life!


    "Yes ¡­" "En!" Lin Moyan replied breathlessly as she hurriedly avoided his gaze. She didn''t plan on letting him know that the baby was poisoned, but who knew that Long Zhaijing would say that in front of him!


    Would Long Zai know about the puppies being poisoned? And knew about it so quickly? Could it be that Poison King Valley''s Flying Book had come to the palace? She thought to herself. No matter how he knew, he couldn''t hide anything from him. He kneeled on the ground and begged, "I beg for Your Majesty''s consent!"


    Long Zhaosu stood up from his chair and walked to her, bent over and grabbed her waist with one hand, and lifted her up from the ground. Watching her, he sneered: "You ran away from the palace with all your life just to find an antidote for your little dog? Mu Fei, you sure are compassionate! "


    "I didn''t mean to run away from the palace. I went to find the empress dowager, but she wouldn''t let me out. "I also went to the Qing Yang Palace to look for the emperor, but I couldn''t even find the emperor. I only chose to flee because I was in a hurry!" Lin Mu Fan tried his best to defend himself. Perhaps this way, Long Ze''s anger would dissipate a bit, and the chances of getting the antidote would increase.


    "But I have asked you for a reason to leave the palace, and you refused." The hand around her waist tightened and the other gently stroked her neck. On his pure white skin, a purplish pinch lingered between his fingers.


    "I ¡­" Lin Mofan was speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "I was worried that the emperor wouldn''t let me leave the palace after hearing this reason. Your majesty, please ¡­" I don''t want the dog to die! "


    "Who was the one who poisoned this poison? How could you poison a dog? " The silent Imperial Concubine suddenly spoke out: "Could it be Little Sister Mei? But there''s no reason. Lil Sis Meifei shouldn''t have poisoned a dog. "


    Long Zhaosu and King Rui were both deep in thought. Lin Mu Fan could guess that it was due to the bowl of cold medicine. When Zhu''er went to fry the medicine, she reported it to Mu Fei, so it was only natural that she was given the medicine to drink.


    Since Mei Fei had already gone mad, there was no point in pursuing the matter any further. Lin Mu Fan did not respond to her words. Instead, he stared fixedly at Long Ze, holding his breath as he waited for his response.


    Long Ze glanced at Hua Fei, then turned his gaze towards Lin Mu Fan and smiled indifferently: "Do you want me to save that puppy? How do you plan to apologize for fleeing the palace? "


    "Mu Chen is at the mercy of the Emperor." Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth, as though he was looking forward to his death.


    "Is that true?" Long Ze raised his eyebrows with interest and pointed towards the deep pond beside him. "Mu Fei can jump into the pond to show her loyalty. This Emperor will naturally believe that you are truly willing to let me punish you."


    Lin Mu Fan looked at the deep green waters beneath the pavilion. Inside, the bottom could not be seen and fish were gathering. She wasn''t afraid of the depth because she had grown up in Binhai City, so her swimming skills were still passable. What she was afraid of was that there would be large rocks or water snakes under the water, something that would be difficult for her to think of at that time.


    "Does the emperor know how to give the BOSS the antidote just by jumping?" Lin Mufan asked in a daze.


    Long Zhaosu released her and stood with his hands behind his back: "Jun Wu Yi is joking."


    "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot ¡­!" Hua Fei''s heart was burning with anxiety. She took a step forward and held onto Long Ze''s sleeve as she shouted, "This pool of water is so deep that we can''t see the bottom. If Mu Fei were to jump in, she will definitely die."


    The worry on Hua Fei''s face was very real, but before she could finish her sentence, Lin Mofan jumped into the pond, followed by the sound of splashing water.


    "Little sister Mu Fei ¡­!" Hua Fei threw herself onto the railing and shouted out to the splashing water.


    After Lin Mu Fan''s figure landed, the Rui Wang wordlessly followed, diving into the water with her. Their clothes fluttered in the water, and then they suddenly broke out of the water and landed in the middle of the pavilion.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect that Rui Wang would suddenly save him, so he was extremely surprised. Water droplets from his hair trickled down her stunned face, dripping onto the ground along with her clothes. Two drenched people were standing in front of Long Zhaofeng like drowned chickens, in a sorry state!


    Long Zhaofeng, who was just as worried as the others, was immediately relieved when he saw that the two of them were standing in front of him in perfect condition. However, other than himself, no one else knew about these subtle movements.


    "Little sister Mu Fei, are you alright?" Hua Fei walked up with concern and used her handkerchief to wipe away the water droplets on Lin Mu Fan''s forehead. She said with a pained expression, "Sister, why are you doing such a foolish thing? "The Emperor just said that. He wouldn''t really let my younger sister jump into the lake."


    Because the water in the pool was too cold, Lin Mofan wasn''t able to keep his breath. Suddenly, he started to cough loudly, and all that came out was water. It made her so disgusted that she wanted to die, but also scared King Rui so much that he didn''t know what to do.


    Rui Wang had just done something that would make Long Ze feel absolutely furious. If he still showed too much concern for Lin Mu Fan, he would only harm her and not help her.

 C46

    After a while, Long Zhaofeng suddenly reached out his hands and took her into his arms. Holding her in her arms, he stopped her actions, causing her to blush. She charmingly said, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Long Ze didn''t pay attention to the coquettish words of the beauty in his arms as he stared at Lin Mufan and sneered, "I''ve underestimated the courage of Mu Fei. Don''t you know that this pool is filled with sharp stones?"


    The pool of the imperial garden was full of traps, and was mainly used to defend against the enemy. He had said those words just now just to test her sincerity, because she had said that she could do whatever she wanted with him. However, she hadn''t thought that she would jump down without even thinking about it, scaring him enough.


    If King Rui had been any slower to save her, he would have already been drenched in blood and buried her little life!


    With great difficulty, Lin Mofan managed to release his breath. He knitted his brows towards Long Zhaofeng who was in the beauty''s embrace and said, "Your majesty is joking. Shouldn''t you give the antidote to Mu Chen?"


    Longze silently stared at her for a long time before he turned his head back and ordered a young eunuch, "Go and bring the antidote for the red poison."


    After the young eunuch left, Lin Mu Fan was wild with joy. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to thank Long Ze, "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you for your grace. The Boss will definitely thank your majesty as well!"


    "This Emperor really wants such a loyal little thing." Long Ze smiled bitterly. Hugging Hua Fei as they sat down, the pavilion descended into a silent silence once again, and the atmosphere became strange.


    He took the initiative to leave. Before he left, he gave a deep look at Lin Mufan, who was still dripping water all over, a pained look before helplessly leaving, leaving Lin Mufan standing alone in a corner, looking at Long Zhaofan and the bashful Imperial Consort Hua.


    A gentle breeze blew against the wet Lin Mufan''s body, causing her to tremble in fear. Long Zhaosu assumed that she was not here, with one arm around Hua Fei and the other holding a teacup to sip. Then she bent her head and kissed the pink lips, gently but deeply.


    Lin Mufan had originally intended to ignore him and pretend that he didn''t see it. However, thinking about it, she probably wanted to show it to him on purpose. Wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing if he didn''t show it to her? Thus, he simply stared at the two figures that were entangled in the show in a very appreciative manner. This was the first time he had seen a reality show at such a close distance.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Hua Fei''s face had already turned completely red. As she struggled tenderly, she mumbled to herself, "Your Majesty ¡­ "Please let go of Chenqie. Little Sister Mu Fei is here."


    "Don''t worry about her." Long Zhaosu''s arms around her waist moved up, holding her swaying head from left to right, not wanting to let her struggle any longer, and the more domineering kiss melted into her lips and teeth in shame.


    "Achoo!" In the quiet pavilion, a sound of something being shaken suddenly rang out. Lin Mu Fan hastily covered his nose. It was due to having just soaked in cold water. He was probably going to catch a cold soon.


    Although the two who were kissing each other seemed to have forgotten themselves, they were still interrupted by her sneezing. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads. They immediately became clear-headed.


    Seeing Long Ze''s thousand-year-old face, Lin Mu Fan knew that he shouldn''t have sized up Long Ze''s good fortune. In order to make him happy, she laughed dryly, "Sorry, I couldn''t hold it in for a while. You can continue. Just pretend that I don''t exist. You can continue ¡­"


    Was she telling him to go on? Long Ze''s face was ashen. In her eyes, he didn''t even have a sliver of status. Even if he spent every day with other women in love, she could still generously let Imperial Concubine go on with them. Afterwards, she would draw a quiet scene by the side!


    After hearing what she said, the timid and embarrassed Imperial Concubine Hua felt even more ashamed. She got up from Long Ze''s embrace and walked to Lin Mofan''s side and said with concern, "Little sister Mu Fei must be feeling cold. Your majesty, let little sister go back to her room to change into dry clothes and wait for the antidote." The last sentence was directed at Long Zhaoting.


    Without waiting for Long Ze''s response, Lin Mu Fan immediately interrupted: "No! I think I''ll just wait here, it''s okay! "


    Although she really did seem to have a cold, the Boss'' antidote was more important. She had to wait here for the eunuch to bring the antidote over quickly.


    Right at that moment, the eunuch who was sent to get the antidote ran back. Lin Mofan was pleasantly surprised as he welcomed him. The eunuch walked past her and knelt in front of Long Zhaoting. "Your majesty, I heard from Aunt Su that Esteemed Empress Mei took the antidote a few days ago. There''s no antidote for it in Qing He''s palace right now."


    "What?!" Lin Mofan''s joy froze at the corner of his mouth. The hope he had filled his heart with instantly turned into disappointment!


    The antidote was taken by Meifei? Without guessing, he already knew that the poison was administered by her. As for that woman, he didn''t even know if she was really crazy or just faking it. How could she possibly have the antidote?


    "Why would my item be taken by Meifei?! Where''s Aunt Su?! " Long Ze slammed the table and stood up. An old palace maid immediately ran in with trembling legs. With a thump, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Your majesty ¡­ Your Majesty, please forgive me for taking the poison away from her that day. I only found it when I was cleaning up afterwards. He was afraid that the Emperor would not dare to explain to him that he was being punished ¡­ Your Majesty, please spare my life! "


    "How dare you! Since you do not dare to report this matter! "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Aunt Su was so scared that her eyes rolled up, and she fainted.


    Lin Mu Fan''s hands were tightly clenched into fists. It was unknown whether it was due to anger or anxiety, but his body was trembling uncontrollably. After that, he no longer had the time to bid farewell to the emperor, and no longer had the time to pay attention to his unwell body. He swiftly turned around and dashed towards the direction of the cold palace, his steps like the wind, sweeping past the flowers and trees.


    When she rushed all the way to the courtyard of Mei Fei, she found herself sitting in a daze in the dilapidated courtyard. This time, when she saw Lin Mu Fan, she did not go crazy, and did not pounce on her and beat her up. He cast a cold glance at her before lowering his head and continuing to stare at the bluestone block in front of him.


    This time, it was Lin Mu Fan who went crazy. When he saw Mei Fei, he suddenly rushed forward and grabbed onto the front of her chest and shook it with all his might as he shouted, "Take out the antidote! Hurry up and give me the antidote! "


    Mei Fei was completely disoriented from the shaking. When she finally stopped, she reached out her hand to brush the hair on the side of her cheek behind her ear. He looked at her and sneered, "Lin Mu Chen, I''ll tell you a secret. I threw the antidote into the fire and melted the antidote before I poisoned it. There''s no antidote, do you hear me?"


    "NO!" You''re lying! " Lin Mofan screamed in excitement. The excitement and fear converged into pain that pressed down on her heart. She could not let the Boss die, she definitely could not.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Mei Fei suddenly burst out laughing, her laughter causing the flowers to flutter as she said in a shrill voice, "Lin Mu Chen, once I enter the cold palace, you won''t be able to survive either. Just wait for the virus to strike three days later and then die. We''ll perish together!"


    "I disdain going down with you! You wicked woman! I will kill you! " Lin Mu Fan grabbed her neck and shouted like a madman. She was too impatient, to the point where she would turn into a lunatic whenever she panicked.


    Meifei painfully grabbed the back of her hand and her long nails almost dug into the back of her hand. She pulled down with all her might and said with difficulty, "Even ¡­ Even if you kill me, it will be useless.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard the word ''dead'', he became even more anxious and lost all sense of reason. He shouted at her viciously, "Shut up! "Shut up!" Her Boss wouldn''t die! It wouldn''t!


    "Stop!" A cold voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the courtyard. Lin Mofan did not even pay attention to this order. When Mei Fei, who had been pinched so hard that she almost lost her breath, saw this person, a surge of hope suddenly surged into her eyes. She opened her mouth wide in an attempt to ask for help, but was unable to call out a single word.


    Seeing that Lin Mu Fan did not care about his orders, Long Ze took a few steps forward and grabbed her from Mei Fei''s body as he scolded in a flustered and exasperated tone, "Mu Chen! Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing?! "


    Lin Mofan struggled and cried in his arms as he shouted with tears streaming down his face, "She was the one who drugged my Boss! I''m forcing her to hand over the antidote! I want the antidote! The antidote! "


    "I did not! I don''t know anything at all. " "Your Majesty, chenqie doesn''t know anything. Chenqie was wrongly accused. Your Majesty, please let her go! It was so dark here, so scary! Chenqie, don''t stay in this kind of place! "


    Long Ze''s mouth curved into a sneer as he looked down at her, "Meifei, if you are afraid of the dark, I will order someone to prepare you more red candles. This is your greatest gift, get up."


    He understood what Meifei had done. He didn''t need anyone to explain or excuse him, sending her into the cold palace was already letting her off easy. If it wasn''t for the fact that her family background was good, that her father and brother were talents that could be used in the court, he would have cut her down early on. How could he have left such great face?


    When Mei Fei heard this, she immediately pounced on him and tightly hugged one of his legs as she begged, "Don''t treat chenqie like this ¡­ Your Majesty, chenqie knows she''s wrong ¡­ "


    Her life after being beaten into the cold palace was truly worse than death. She would soon be unable to live a day. Once she entered the cold palace, her concubine would never have the chance to see His Majesty''s face again. It hadn''t been easy for her to meet him today. If she hadn''t made good use of him, she probably wouldn''t have another chance in her life.


    "If you know your wrongs, then stay here and reflect on it." Long Ze mercilessly shook off her hand. He embraced Lin Mofan and turned around to leave. Unfortunately, just as he took a step forward, Lin Mofan shook off his hand and rushed back to the Charming Concubine''s side. This time, she didn''t hit her, but scolded her for handing over the antidote. Instead, she fell to the ground with a thump, kowtowing to her and begging, "Esteemed Empress Mei, please give me the antidote. As long as you give me the antidote, I can promise you anything you want.


    "I don''t have the antidote ¡­" Don''t you dare accuse me wrongly here! " Meifei roared at her.


    "The poison was obviously administered by you! How can you not have the antidote? "Hurry up and give me ¡ª!" It wasn''t easy for the two to separate before they started bickering again.


    "Alright!" Long Ze dashed forward and pulled Lin Mu Fan back into his embrace. He used both hands to hold her waving arms and anxiously said, "Mu Fei, calm down. Stop messing around!"


    "I can''t calm down! "I don''t want anything to happen to the BOSS, I don''t want ¡ª ¡ª!" Lin Mu Fan''s crazy actions made Long Ze anxious. He never knew that she had such strength.


    Lin Mufan, who was already in a panic, did not bother to pay attention to anyone. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite his arm. The strength behind the bite caused two rows of teeth marks to appear on his arm, causing blood to ooze out.

 C47

    With a groan, he hugged her even more tightly and whispered into her ear, "Mu Chen, you want the antidote, right? Have you forgotten what I''ve said? I can give you anything you want! "


    Lin Mu Fan finally calmed down. He raised his tear-filled eyes and looked at him with a gaze filled with suspicion. After a long while, he sobbed in a low voice, "You can give me the antidote?"


    "Yes, I can give it to you." Longtou loosened his grip on her waist and nodded seriously.


    Lin Mufan couldn''t believe what he had just said. He opened up his palms as he sobbed. She was asking him for the antidote.


    Long Zhaoting wrapped his palm around hers and smiled, "It''s just an antidote. I ordered someone to make it for you, I''ll make it for you eventually. As long as you don''t cry again, it''s good enough."


    He moved his other hand slightly upwards and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Lin Mofan''s fresh tears flowed down as he choked with sobs and asked, "Can you really match it?"


    "Of course. Have you forgotten that Poison King Valley is an expert in the field of poison concocting and detoxification?" Long Zhaofang nodded his head and promised.


    Lin Mofan''s tears were still unceasing. No matter how dangerous the Poison King''s Valley was, there was always an antidote that he couldn''t concoct. For example, wasn''t the blood poison that the Emperor himself was infected with unable to concoct? However, it was better to have hope than nothing. At the very least, if the emperor gave the order to concoct the medicine, the efficiency would be much faster.


    "Thank you ¡­" Lin Mu Fan, who was on the verge of collapsing, muttered these two words in a low voice. He could no longer hold on and collapsed weakly into his embrace. After being tossed around for so many days, her body and mind were already exhausted. New injuries and old pains were tearing her body apart like insects and biting into her heart!


    "Mu Chen!" Long Zhaotao caught her body quickly and anxiously sized up her pale face and her miserable appearance. Then he lifted her up and quickly ran out of the courtyard, shouting orders at the female eunuchs and maids, "Hurry and invite the imperial physician to Qing He Palace! "Hurry up!"


    "Yes sir!" The maids and eunuchs all retreated, heading straight for the Grand Hospital.


    As soon as Mei Fei saw that Long Zhaoting was about to leave, she immediately rushed over and grabbed his leg while begging loudly, "Your majesty! Your Majesty, don''t go! Don''t leave chenqie alone ¡­! "


    Because Long Zhaofeng was obsessed with the unconscious Mu Fei, he turned around and glared at her as he said angrily, "Meifei, you tried to poison Mu Fei. If you don''t love this cold palace, I will push you out to behead you tomorrow!"


    No ¡­!" "Consort Mei screamed in despair and obediently let go of her hands. Through her tears, she could only see the bright yellow corner of her gown flash outside the door before she could no longer see him!


    She already knew that Long Zhaofeng was cold-blooded and ruthless, but she, who relied on the domineering aura of her family in the harem, had always been domineering. She had always thought that the Emperor wouldn''t do anything to her, just like Mu Fei, who relied on her status as the daughter of the prime minister of Whirlmoon. No matter how many heinous matters she had done, the Emperor wouldn''t do anything to her!


    What she didn''t know was that the Emperor didn''t want to strictly deal with Mu Fei because she was Lin Xiangguo''s daughter. Instead ¡­ He was unwilling to part with her, unwilling to let her leave his life.


    Qing He Palace. A group of palace maids and eunuchs were rushing in and out of the palace, serving bowls, pouring water ¡­ He didn''t dare to stop for even a moment. As long as the emperor standing outside the pavilion stomped his foot, they would be so frightened that they would drop medicine and turn pale.


    Ever since the emperor carried Mu Fei back, he had been pacing around the room with a dark expression.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, Imperial Concubine Hua came out of the cabinet. She stood in front of Long Zhaofeng and said gently, "Your Majesty, Imperial Physician said that even though Little Sister Mu Fei''s internal injuries are severe, she will be fine as long as she rests for a few days. Nothing else is too serious, so the Emperor needn''t be too worried. "


    "Mm ¡­" "En!" Long Ze replied in annoyance. The kick that Lin Mofan had received that day had caused his vital energy and blood to be greatly damaged. It was obvious how bad the injury had been, but he had been too angry to care about her wound.


    He thought that she had escaped from the palace in order to escape from his side, just like last time. He didn''t expect that she had escaped to the Poison King''s Valley to find the antidote for the little dog.


    Just at this moment, a small palace maid suddenly ran in from outside the door. Her heart was burning with anxiety as she knelt on the ground. "Princess Changxin, things aren''t going well for her. Princess Changxin, she ¡­"


    "What happened to Princess Changxin?" Speak properly! " Hua Fei scolded the servant girl.


    The servant girl gulped as she panted, "I don''t know why Princess Changxin''s blushing all over. She''s making a racket about not wanting to live, about to hang herself."


    "What''s going on?" Long Ze frowned as he looked at the little servant girl and asked.


    "This servant doesn''t know ¡­"


    "Your majesty, saving my life is more important. Your majesty, hurry up and visit the princess at Qing Yang Palace." Hua Fei urged as she looked at Long Zhaofeng.


    Long Ze looked towards the direction of the cabinet. He was a bit hesitant. When she saw the situation, she immediately comforted, "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Your concubine will take good care of little sister Mu Fei. Princess Changxin''s life is more important!"


    It would be strange if Princess Changxin didn''t want to live. She wasn''t the kind of person to seek death and seek life. Long Zhaosu had always understood her temperament. However, since the little servant girl said that she was currently causing a ruckus, he had no choice but to check it out.


    Helplessly, he turned around and quickly walked out of the Qing He Palace, heading in the direction of the Qing Yang Palace.


    As he approached Qing Yang Palace, he heard Jianxin''s shout from afar, "I''m not going to live anymore! None of you are going to stop me, or call Brother Ze to come over! Did you hear that? Whoever dares to go, I''ll stamp on his leg! "


    Long Zhaozu stopped for a moment and immediately walked into the room. He saw that all the girls in the room were in a panic. There was a group of them kneeling in a circle in the middle of the hall, kowtowing as they shouted for the princess not to think too much.


    At the top of the crowd, Princess Changxin was holding a white silk ribbon in her small hands, her feet on the crumbling wooden chair as she screamed at the servants. She looked extremely dangerous.


    "Zhang Xin! What are you doing! " Long Ze''s face was ashen as he scolded in a low voice. He turned his head and spoke to Ke Meng behind him, "Ke Meng! "Go and bring Princess Changxin down."


    "Yes!" "Your majesty!" Ke Meng cupped his fists in response. With a ''hu'' sound, he leapt to Princess Changxin''s side and easily lifted her from the wooden chair and carried her to the ground.


    "Brother Ze Zheng ¡­" Chang Xin let out a low cry, and frantically covered her face with her sleeves, revealing only her eyes, she said angrily, "Brother Ze Chou, why are you here? You''re about to turn your back! "


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you want to live anymore? " Long Ze''s expression suddenly relaxed. He smiled as he walked over, sizing up Princess Changxin, who didn''t dare to confront him directly.


    He was closing in on her while Princess Changxin retreated step by step. She immediately covered her face with her hands and shouted, "Brother Ze Xuan, hurry up and go away. I don''t want to see you. If you keep going, I''ll get angry."


    Long Zhaosu didn''t force her. He smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll leave now, but you have to promise me that you won''t be courting death. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Brother Ze Zheng ¡­" When Chang Xin heard him say so, she was moved to tears. She took her hands off her face, revealing a face full of red spots. It was a sight to behold!


    Several of the female servants that came later on were so frightened that they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Long Zhaojing was also shocked, as he stared at her in astonishment and asked, "Changxin, you ¡­ What''s wrong with you? How could it be like this? "


    "I don''t know. It suddenly became like this." Chang Xin walked up and held Long Ze''s hand. "Brother Ze, look how I became like this. I don''t want to live anymore ¡­" "Howl ¡­!"


    "What the hell is going on!" Long Ze suddenly roared, but this time it wasn''t towards Princess Chang Xin, but towards the servant girl who was kneeling on the ground. "How do you bunch of servants take care of the princess? To take care of the princess to such an extent! "


    "This servant deserves to die!" The servants were so frightened that they quickly kowtowed and said in panic, "Your Majesty, please spare us! We servants don''t know why it''s like this. It was clearly last night, but everything was fine."


    Long Zhaosu scolded in annoyance, "Where''s the imperial physician? Did you call the imperial physician over!? "


    Several imperial physicians walked up to him and knelt down. "This servant is here." He paused for a moment before saying, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The next few days are in the middle of the new season. Princess Changxin couldn''t adapt to the weather, so she''s too hot and wet. That''s why she has the eczema. After the servants mixed medicine, it will slowly subside after a few days."


    "You fuckin ''doctor! How can eczema be so full of face! How can it be eczema if it''s not painful or itchy? " Chang Xin pointed angrily at the imperial physician who was speaking.


    The imperial physician lowered his head and prostrated himself on the ground, feeling anxious. "Princess, please calm your anger. I, your subject, saw that it was eczema and will get better. Princess, please rest assured. This subject doesn''t dare speak carelessly no matter what!"


    "Changxin, since the imperial physician said it would be better in a few days, then it''ll definitely be better. If it''s not better in a few days, then I''ll chop off the imperial physician''s head for you to vent your anger on, okay?"


    Chang Xin pouted and ran her hands over her face. Even she herself was disgusted. She said with a sad face, "Brother Ze Chou, I''m afraid you''re not going to be fine. What are we going to do? You look so ugly ¡­"


    She didn''t want to become an ugly girl, and she didn''t want to be disfigured like Mu Fei. In this palace, if one didn''t have some looks, they wouldn''t be able to stay here, and one wouldn''t be able to think of being a saint pet for the rest of their lives.


    Long Zhaixuan was quite satisfied as he continued to console her. "It won''t get better. As long as you listen to the imperial physician obediently and don''t eat anything hot and wet, you''ll definitely get better."


    "How can I eat hot and wet food? What I eat these days are all food brought over from the royal kitchen."


    "It''s good that you haven''t eaten. That must be the reason for the change in weather. Be good, go back and rest. Don''t lose your temper. This is what truly makes you ugly." Long Zhaosu pushed her back into the house, then ordered the servants, "Take good care of the princess, don''t let her make any mistakes, understand?"


    "We understand." "Yes!" The servants replied, secretly relieved. The emperor would say this, proving that he was no longer pursuing the previous matter. They were finally not guilty anymore.


    Once Changxin heard Long Zhaosu''s words, he immediately became unhappy. He grabbed Long Zhaofeng''s sleeves and pouted, "Ze, why are you leaving so soon? Can''t you accompany him for a while longer? "

 C48

    Long Zhaosu sized her up with a smile, and said, "Changxin, Zhen can''t stay in your room forever, they''ll be laughed at. If Changxin is bored, I will immediately order someone to call King Rui to the palace to accompany you.


    "No!" I want Brother Zacheng to accompany me! " She didn''t care about being laughed at. She wished someone would spread rumors and drag her together with the emperor.


    "I am very busy. I have a lot of national affairs to attend to."


    "You always say that you''re busy, but actually, you''re busy accompanying Mu Fei. Brother Ze Yu, you''re not working yet, but you''re too biased!"


    "Chang Xin!" Long Zhaojie reprimanded. His expression turned stern as he shrunk his neck in fright. However, his eyes were still stubbornly staring at him. She understood long ago that he would be angered every time he stepped on his thoughts!


    Long Ze sternly replied, "It''s only natural for me to accompany Mu Fei. She''s my woman, but you''re the future consort of the Prince Rui. You deserve to be accompanied by him. Don''t you understand this?"


    At the mention of marriage, Princess Changxin shook him off and shouted angrily, "I just don''t understand! Don''t want to understand! I obviously never liked King Rui, so why did he force me to marry him? "


    "This is a marriage that was agreed upon long ago between the Cloud Nation and the Revolving Moon Kingdom. We cannot tolerate for you and the King Rui to disagree."


    "Then why don''t you just let me hang myself? Why do you want to save me?! I don''t want to live anymore! " Chang Xin called out to Bai Ling, who was in the outer room, and climbed onto the chair, pretending to hang herself.


    "Chang Xin!" Long Ze helplessly held her hand, sighed, and slowly spoke in a puzzled tone, "You clearly loved King Rui in the past, so how did you become so fast? What''s wrong with King Rui? "


    It wasn''t good for him to not have the ability to become the emperor! Changxin said this in his heart, but he still said, "There''s nothing bad about him. I''ve already said it before, the one I liked brother Ze Shu all along wasn''t Xiao Jue!"


    "Alright, stop lying. How could I not see through your heart when you first spoke to Prince Rui?" Long Ze hid his sneer behind his face, looked out the window at the night sky and said, "I should go back to the palace to rest, Princess should rest early."


    Saying that, he no longer gave her the chance to speak as he walked towards the door.


    When Lin Mu Fan woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. The familiar surroundings allowed her to see that she was currently sleeping on the dragon bed at the Qing He Palace.


    "Empress, you''re awake?" A servant girl called out in joy.


    "Mm ¡­" Lin Mu Fan weakly replied. He looked around and upon discovering that Long Ze was not present, he immediately sat up on the bed. "Where''s the Emperor?" Where is the Emperor? "


    "Empress, the Emperor told her before he left that he would come see her." The servant girl smiled as she comforted the emperor, thinking that Lin Mofan missed him.


    "But I want to see him now!" He said that he would give her the antidote. She clearly remembered that she promised him the antidote right before she fainted.


    The servant girl found it difficult to speak, struggling with her hands to indicate how she should be comforted. She could only change her words and ask, "Empress, may I ask if you want to get up? Are you feeling better? Should we invite the imperial physician over to take a look? "


    "No need." Lin Mofan only replied with one word, before quickly sitting up. After washing himself up as fast as he could, he immediately ran out of the Clear Peace Palace and headed in the direction of the Cold Palace.


    She was worried about the Boss and couldn''t stay in Qing He Palace for even a moment longer.


    In the palace of Qing Yang, Princess Changxin angrily smashed the lid of her cup on a servant girl, and shouted angrily, "All of you say that you don''t want to drink anymore! Take it away! Didn''t you hear me carrying it away? "


    "Princess, the emperor said that we have to listen to the imperial physician before the rash will subside." The little servant girl endured the pain from being hit in the head and knelt on the ground. Her hands trembled as she held the medicine bowl, begging with a sad face.


    The difficulty of being a servant was that he had to face such an unreasonable and unruly master. It was truly difficult to serve! The emperor wanted them to take good care of Princess Changxin, but the princess didn''t cooperate at all and refused to drink any medicine.


    "Your Majesty, don''t mention that heartless, stinking man to me!" Chang Xin furiously slapped the medicine bowl in her hand onto the ground, scattering it all over the floor. "What''s the use of drinking this! I don''t see anything on my face at all. It''s getting worse and worse. You still dare to let this princess drink it?! "


    "Princess ¡­" While the medicine was scattered on the ground, it was also scattered all over the servant girl''s body.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Princess Changxin gave a furious roar, her face covered in red grains dark and frightening, as if she wanted to eat someone. The little servant girl didn''t dare say another word, obediently retreating.


    Another servant girl came in with a bowl of medicine. Before she could get close, Princess Changxin grabbed the incense burner and threw it at her. He scolded loudly, "Didn''t I tell you already? This princess doesn''t drink medicine! Pour everything down for me! If anyone else brings more medicine in, this princess will chop off her legs! "


    The long string of curses startled the servant girl who came in. Fortunately, she was able to quickly avoid the incense burner. Taking a deep breath, he said with a trembling voice, "Princess ¡­ This is the beauty medicine that you told me to prepare. "


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Bring it here right now! " Another teacup flew towards her, frightening her so much that she dodged to the side in a fluster. Then, without daring to stop for a moment, she brought the medicine over to Princess Changxin.


    Princess Changxin took a small sip before frowning. This time, she didn''t throw the bowl at the servant girl, but at the entrance instead, "So bitter! How could it be so bitter the last time I drank it!? Fried another bowl! "


    Just as she was about to throw the medicine bowl out of the window, she suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "Aiya!"


    When Chang Xin heard this voice that sounded a little familiar, she immediately put on her veil and ran to the entrance of the courtyard. Outside the palace, Lin Mu Fan was covered in medicinal juice. He was wiping the medicine on his clothes with a frown on his face.


    Chang Xin suddenly laughed and laughed for the first time today. She sized up the battered Lin Mu Fan with mockery, "Esteemed Empress, didn''t you say your body was not good? Why are you running around outside the palace walls? "


    Lin Mofan lifted his soggy hand to his nose and took a sniff. He was curious as to why Princess Changxin would possess such a medicine. Could it be that she was planning to harm someone else? Snowflakes were herbs that could cause great harm to the body!


    "Why isn''t the princess seeing the light of day again? It can''t be that you''ve done too much to face me, right? " Lin Mufan sized up the veiled Princess Changxin with a mocking sneer. Meifei had poisoned him and poisoned him with her heart. Princess Changxin was definitely related as well, wouldn''t the two of them fall in love every day?


    "What do you mean? Has this princess ever felt wronged before? " Chang Xin glared at her in displeasure.


    Lin Mufan anxiously returned to look at the Boss, not bothering to bicker with her. He coldly spat out a few words: "You know very well that I don''t have time to waste here, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, he left. Zhang Xin shouted angrily, "You''re not allowed to leave! Don''t even think about leaving until you''ve made things clear! Someone! Stop her for this princess! "


    A few eunuchs immediately rushed forward to intercept him. Lin Mufan was enraged. He swung his palm and slapped the face of one of the eunuchs who dared to offend him, knocking him down as he wailed in pain. Then he spun around and stared at Chang Xin. "Princess, I said that I won''t have the time to play with you. If you insist on playing, I won''t let you off!"


    Chang Xin laughed involuntarily, and said disdainfully, "How can you not let me go? "It''s nothing more than going to Brother Ze to complain, just go, see if Brother Ze wants to talk to you or not."


    "As long as you know, that''s good. Be careful, I''ll complain to the emperor. Princess Changxin didn''t even have the chance to become imperial concubine before she was beaten into the palace. That''s not good news." Lin Mu Fan smiled faintly. When he said those words, his face turned cold as he glared at the eunuchs while gritting his teeth, "Scram!"


    "Lin Mu Chen!" "You-!" Princess Changxin gritted her teeth in anger, staring at her wiggling mouth but unable to say anything. The eunuchs naturally did not dare to act rashly when they saw Lin Mofan''s imposing manner. They withdrew their heads and made a path for Lin Mofan to leave. They watched as Princess Changxin walked further and further away.


    After a long while, Princess Changxin finally let out a shrill scream and said, "This damned woman! Why are you being so unreasonable! She thought that she was really amazing, showing off her face and coming out to do whatever she wanted! "


    "Princess, the imperial physician said that you can''t stand under the sunlight now ¡­" One of the maidservants carefully reminded her. Princess Changxin''s face hardened, and she suddenly remembered that she too had a face that could not be seen. With a grunt of frustration, he turned around and walked quickly back into the house.


    Lin Mu Fan rushed back to the Cold Palace and saw Zhu''er napping in front of the Boss'' bed. He unconsciously slowed his pace and pulled a robe over her shoulders. Then, he bent over and hugged the Boss from the bed.


    The Boss was fast asleep, just like every time. It was so peaceful that it was hard to wake him up. However, Lin Mu Fan really wanted him to wake up. It had been a long time since he had spoken to him, so he couldn''t help but reach out his hand to pat her little face, pinch its little butt and whisper his name beside her ear.


    Pearl was awoken by this feeble sound and sprang up from her chair. "Empress, Empress, you''re back?" As he spoke, he rubbed his eyes with both hands, still blaming himself, "This servant deserves to die. I accidentally fell asleep."


    "It''s fine. You can go sleep on the bed." Seeing Zhu Er''s pair of large, dark circles under her eyes, Lin Mufan knew that she had been exhausted over the past few days. He felt a little sorry and touched in his heart.


    "No, Empress, this servant is not tired." Zhu''er shook her head like she was trying to pull out a wave drum. She was the one who went to fry the medicine, but she didn''t even know that she had been poisoned. She was still blaming herself for it, even if she had to tire herself to death.


    Lin Mofan didn''t try to persuade him anymore. He lowered his head and kissed the Boss'' forehead as he asked, "Is the Boss still not awake?" Even though she knew the answer, she still asked. God knew how much she wanted the Boss to wake up.


    Zhu''er sadly shook her head and said with concern, "Empress, if we are still unable to find an antidote, this servant is worried that little mistress might not be able to wake up.


    "The emperor has already promised to give me the antidote." Lin Mu Fan sighed as he spoke, and when Zhu''er heard that, she became ecstatic: "Really? Did the emperor really agree to give the young mistress the antidote? "Great!"


    Lin Mofan smiled bitterly. He had indeed agreed to it, but that was only a promise he had made in a moment of desperation. She didn''t even know how credible it was and didn''t even dare to hope for it.

 C49

    Holding the BOSS in his arms while he was in a daze, Lin Mufan looked at the sun outside and felt that it was about time for the emperor to descend. He then put the Boss back on the bed and told Zhu''er to take good care of it before walking out of the cold palace towards the Hall of Management.


    When she arrived at the court, Long Zhaosu had just walked out and was about to return to the Qing He palace to see her. He was slightly surprised that he did not have the time to greet them. Lin Mu Fan quickly walked up and asked: "Your majesty, you said that you would give me the antidote. Where is the antidote? "Where is it?"


    Long Ze''s face darkened as he heard Eunuch Liu shout out from behind him, "Esteemed Empress Mu, how can you not salute when you see the emperor? Hurry up and kneel! "


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Lin Mu Fan didn''t resist and heavily knelt on the ground. He had never shown such obedience before, but it was a pity that this obedience didn''t make Long Ze happy.


    He looked down at her from above and sneered, "Besides begging me, Mu Fei will bow to me. When will she put me in her heart? Why are you such a selfish person? "


    Seeing that she was fine, and that her complexion had returned to normal, he was finally relieved. She returned to her usual icy cold appearance. He, who had always been proud, was still unable to humble himself in front of a woman and curry favor with her.


    "Your majesty, Mu Chen was born to be an impatient person. It was only because he became anxious that he offended Your majesty." Lin Mufan hurriedly explained. This was not the time to bicker with him, she definitely would not be that stupid!


    Long Zhaosu stared at her for a long while before ordering indifferently, "Stand up and follow me out of the palace."


    "Where to?" Lin Mu Fan instinctively raised his head and asked.


    "I suddenly feel bored. I want to ask Mu Fei to accompany me to get some fresh air. Isn''t this a bit too much?" Long Zhaoting stretched out his arms and picked her up from the ground, staring at her closely as he spoke.


    "But ¡­" I''m not free. "


    "Are you busy?" Long Zhaozu raised his eyebrows at her. She was very busy. She wanted to stay in the palace to take care of the emperor and research on the antidote. There was no time and mood to accompany him out of the palace!


    "When will the antidote the Emperor promised be given to Mu Chen?" This was what she was most concerned about right now. The Boss was still waiting for her to save him!


    Long Ze smiled as he looked at her and ridiculed, "Didn''t Mu Fei do quite a bit of research on poisons recently? You should know that the antidote needs to be concocted, and isn''t something that can be obtained in a short period of time. "


    Since he had already said it like that, Lin Mufan had no reason to resist and he carried her towards the door. The warm sunlight shone on the two of them as their figures overlapped.


    Lin Mofan felt a little dizzy from the warm sunlight. He narrowed his eyes slightly and allowed Lin Mofan to embrace him as he walked out. After passing through the gate, he suddenly heard a low voice asking, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Lin Mu Fan replied without thinking.


    "That''s good." Before Lin Mufan could react to the meaning of his words, he saw a tall, black horse waiting outside the door. The black horse was tall, strong, and handsome. Lin Mufan''s eyes widened. This was the first time she had seen such a handsome horse. She thought that people were handsome and ugly, but she didn''t expect that horses would have such a huge difference. This horse was very suitable for Long Zhaofeng and was just as handsome and radiant as him!


    Just as he was thinking, Long Zhaoting had already pulled his horse up, bent over and stretched out his hand towards her: "Come up."


    Lin Mu Fan looked at this tall horse and felt some fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to extend his hand towards Long Ze for a long time. The latter saw through her worry and smiled, "Rest assured, I won''t be able to hurt you."


    Only then did Lin Mu Fan stretch out his hand and got on the horse''s back with his support. With a pinch of the dragon''s leg, that seemingly impossible horse obediently headed towards the palace gate, moving at a steady pace.


    Sitting in his arms, surrounded by his aura, Lin Mufan felt somewhat uneasy. The horse moved faster and faster as it passed by the palace gates. Lin Mu Fan subconsciously grabbed the arm around his waist, afraid that he would be thrown away by the horse if he wasn''t careful.


    "This Emperor remembers that you were quite good at riding in the past. How did you become so scared now?" At the same time, he tightened his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him.


    "I... I''m afraid of this horse. " She was not afraid of ordinary horses. Although riding skills were not good, she would definitely not fall down, and would not be unable to control a horse.


    "Don''t be afraid of it, it''s very similar to me in temperament. As long as you treat it well, it will treat you very well." With one hand on the reins and the other on his leg, the horse ran even faster.


    "Birds of a feather flock together." Lin Mu Fan secretly snorted in his heart, but he did not say anything.


    The palace was truly huge. It took them a while to finally exit the palace gates. Due to the extremely fast speed, a hurricane was blown, causing Lin Mufan to not even have the thought of speaking. In fact, she and Longze had nothing to say to each other.


    "When Xiao Jue brought you out of the palace, did he also hug you like this?" Long Zhaofan suddenly asked. Although his words were loud, Lin Mu Fan was still able to hear them clearly. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but feel a bit scared. This question ¡­ It was really hard to answer. No, it should not be possible!


    Yes, she had been badly hurt that day, and this was how the King had carried her out of the Imperial City. In fact, he should have guessed it already, but why ask? Wasn''t this obviously seeking revenge?


    After a moment of hesitation, she casually lied, "Your Majesty, Mu Chen fainted from his injuries that day, so he doesn''t know anything." This excuse should be okay, right? At least he could push the question away.


    Long Zhaosu only gave a mocking smile and did not pursue the matter any further. His heart was as clear as a mirror.


    After running for a while on the public road, the two of them exited the city. The direction they headed towards was the direction that Lin Mofan had traveled the most times, in the direction of the Poison King''s Valley. Lin Mu Fan had long heard that there were very few people walking on this road because of the terrain. She did not think that Longzou would take her to this road. She stared up at him and asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to relieve your boredom? "What are you doing in such a dangerous place?"


    "Looks like you''re quite familiar with this place." Long Zhaofeng chuckled and immediately said, "I want to go to Poison King Valley."


    "Really?" Lin Mofan was overjoyed in his heart. Going to the Poison King''s Valley, did that mean that the Emperor was telling the people in the Poison King''s Valley to prepare the antidote for her? With the emperor''s golden mouth, there was no need to be afraid not to concoct medicine for her.


    "Of course it''s true." Long Zhaosu pulled her into his embrace and said, "If you feel that this blowing is uncomfortable, you should get a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, you should be arriving at Poison King''s Valley."


    Lin Mu Fan was indeed being blown around. He did not stand on ceremony with him as he hid in his embrace and closed his eyes to recuperate. Maybe it was because he was too tired from last night''s fight, but he could still fall asleep while sitting on the horse.


    Long Ze saw that she was really sleeping. Moreover, she was sleeping soundly, so he slowed down a little and put his cloak around her body. Because of the abnormal weather in Poison King Valley, he had already put on his cape and came out prepared.


    "Lin Mu Chen, you''re still the most likeable when you''re sleeping." Long Ze lowered his head to look at her sleeping face and let out a light sigh. The awake her baring her fangs and brandishing her claws was always a headache. It was better to fall asleep!


    When it was sunset at the foot of the mountain, a gloomy and cold aura blew over. Perhaps it was due to the cold, but Lin Mofan finally woke up.


    Her nose was filled with the smell of the dragon''s body, causing her to feel dizzy for a moment about where she was right now. She was surrounded by mountains, and the setting sun was pouring down from the lush trees, making her vision even more blurry.


    "You''re awake?" A familiar voice came from above her head. Finally, she remembered that she and Long Zhaofeng were on their way to Poison King''s Valley, and that''s right, she had seen all the grass and trees here just a few days ago, including the air.


    "Yes." Lin Mofan moved his numb hands and feet as he surveyed his surroundings and said, "This place is very dangerous. It seems like the Emperor should not go alone." The dragon''s body was more important. He should at least bring Ke Meng along, right?


    "Are you afraid?"


    "A little." This place was especially eerie at night. Wild animals roamed all over the place, and occasionally, they would encounter a few hunters who were not afraid of death, saying that they were lying.


    "He''s pretty timid." Long Ze smiled, brushed aside the trees by the roadside and lowered his head to pass through.


    Since it was a mountain road, the dark horses could not run too fast. Halfway up the mountain, the sky had already darkened, and the surroundings were completely dark. They could only use the last bit of their vision to observe the road. However, this horse seemed to be very confident about the road beneath its feet. It continued to steadily move forward without any signs of stopping, and its familiarity surprised Lin Mufan.


    From time to time, a flock of birds and beasts would fly past the forest, emitting a terrifying sound. The trees on both sides of the road would sway, and their movements were extremely abnormal. Lin Mu Fan felt the anomaly in the sky. He raised his head and screamed, "Be careful!"


    The black horse seemed to have sensed danger as it sped up and dashed forward. The large net that was descending from the sky missed it. Soon after, countless shadows emerged from the forest, and the leader shouted in a low voice, "Kill them!"


    Then, that ghost-like figure swiftly ran past the tree trunk and caught up with them. Each of them seemed to be highly skilled in martial arts and were well-trained. From the looks of it, they had clearly come prepared.


    "Your majesty, there''s an assassin! "What should we do?" Lin Mu Fan stared in horror at the figure chasing after him.


    "Hold me tight, don''t worry." He held her in one hand, pulled the reins with the other, and rushed forward.


    To say that he wasn''t worried was a lie. According to what Lin Mufan knew, the Emperor didn''t know martial arts, so it was simply impossible for him to escape from their grasp. It seemed like travelling with the Emperor was a very harmful affair. There were too many people in this world who wanted the Emperor to die, right? It hadn''t been easy for him to encounter the emperor traveling alone. It would be strange if he didn''t take the opportunity to kill him!


    A strange whistle suddenly sounded from the shadows behind him. After the whistle, a second group of black clothed people appeared in front of him. They flew through the trees like butterflies towards the two of them.


    Under the dim light of the night, the dazzling sword radiance emitted out in all directions. Lin Mofan turned pale with fright as he screamed and grabbed onto Long Ze''s arm before leaping into the valley at his side, "Let''s go!"


    The valley was very deep. It was a depth that Lin Mofan could not have imagined that it would be able to cut through the night sky with a scream. He couldn''t stop for a long time, which meant that he couldn''t find the time to land. Oh my god! Just how deep was this valley?! Lin Mofan suddenly regretted jumping off the cliff. Falling to pieces was not necessarily better than piercing his heart with a sword!

 C50

    She widened her eyes in fear. Her gaze came in contact with a pair of faces that seemed to be smiling but not. Was there a mistake? Was this man still able to smile? Was he scared silly? Has he gone crazy?!


    After a thump, Lin Mofan''s screams had sunk into the depths of the water. The bone-piercing ice water wrapped around the two of them like a blanket. However, it did not bring warmth, but a bone-piercing coldness.


    In such a cold situation, she couldn''t even swim. She was so scared that she immediately screamed and waved her arms for help. Her instinct to survive made her cling to the only ''object'' beside her and not want to let go.


    Long Ze, who was held tightly by her, was in a miserable state. While trying to find the shore, he was also dragging such a woman who had lost her sanity. He finally managed to drag her back to the shore with great difficulty, so he was already too tired to get up.


    Lin Mu Fan, who had been dragged onto the shore, was lying on a large rock, gasping for breath. He was shivering from the cold. When she was in so much pain that she wanted to die, her mouth was suddenly covered by two cold things. Slowly, their breath flowed into her mouth and she immediately felt much better.


    Was this the legendary artificial respiration? Lin Mu Fan''s eyes widened as he stared at the handsome face above him. Although he had heard it often and seen it often on TV, this was the first time she had felt it for herself.


    When she opened her eyes wide, a drop of liquid suddenly dripped into the corner of her eye. When she opened her eyes, a drop of liquid suddenly dripped into the corner of her eyes.


    Lin Mu Fan immediately pushed him away and sat up on the ground. Long Ze was almost pushed back into the pit, his face darkened: "What are you so excited about? "It''s not like I''ve never kissed you before."


    "Ugh ¡­" "No, you''re hurt, but you don''t know where it is." Lin Mu Fan pointed at his body with a blood-stained finger.


    Because it was too cold, it was so cold that it was numb. Long Zhaofang didn''t even feel that he was injured. The moment she said this, she felt a scorching pain on her shoulder. She reckoned that she had hit a sharp rock when she fell into the water.


    Blood seeped out of his robes, but he did not pay much attention to it. He pulled Lin Mu Fan towards a huge rock at the side. Then he found some dry wood to light the fire and looked up at her. "Take off your clothes and dry them."


    "There''s no need ¡­" Lin Mofan instinctively wrapped his arms around her and wanted her to strip in this desolate mountain and wilderness in front of him? She would rather die of cold. Afraid that Long Ze would get angry, she hurriedly added, "Yeah, those people will come looking for us at any time. Let''s not light the fire and quickly hide."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be able to find this place soon." Long Zhaotao took off his shirt to expose the wound on his shoulder.


    "You seem quite familiar with this place." Lin Mu Fan suspiciously sized him up before he noticed the wounds on his body. He couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, "You''re injured. Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    She went up to him and looked at his wounds. Then she took out her wet handkerchief and began to wipe them off. Long Zhaozu lowered his head to look at the wound and calmly said, "The entire Country of Whirlwind belongs to me. What parts of it that I''m not familiar with?"


    "That''s true." Lin Mufan muttered in a low voice, "Lie down. I''ll help you treat your wounds."


    Long Zhaozhu leaned against a giant boulder, quietly watching her up close. Because she fell into the water, the veil on her face was long gone. At this moment, the firelight shone on her scarred face. Her creamy skin was suffused with a faint glow. Even though her appearance was damaged, she was still beautiful!


    The slight stabbing pain from his wound made him frown. Lin Mofan looked at him apologetically and said, "Sorry, but it will hurt a little. If you can''t hold it in, just shout out."


    Shout it out... He shouldn''t be acting this way, right? Long Zhaosu smiled at her, "This little flesh wound can''t do anything to me. Just try your best and don''t feel sorry for it."


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Mufan did not understand. Since someone was so happy when they were injured?


    "I''ve finally experienced your gentle and considerate side. My mood is good." Long Ze smirked, "Mu Chen, you''re still worried about me, aren''t you? "You are worried that I will hurt you, worried that you will hurt me."


    Lin Mu Fan''s hand stopped and Long Zhaofan''s frown deepened. Ah, it hurts!


    "Is His Majesty drunk?" If I don''t help you heal your wounds, who will prepare the antidote after you fall? " Lin Mu Fan said this without any trace of politeness. The words that came out of his mouth made Long Zhe die. Her instinctive reaction towards Long Zhaofeng was always the same. No matter what, she would never admit that she truly cared about him!


    Long Ze''s face really changed. However, he seemed to have long gotten used to this kind of blow. He gently exhaled and leaned against the stone to rest. He smiled wryly in his heart. He had truly been thinking too much. To be able to say such words without even realizing it, he deserved to be splashed with a bucket of cold water by her.


    Before he and Mu Fei, there would never be sweet talk, even if it was as hypocritical as other concubines!


    Lin Mufan treated his wounds and carefully sized him up while resting with his eyes closed. The words he had said just now were indeed a blow, but it was still a bit realistic. How could she really care about such a cold-blooded man who had hurt her so deeply? Could he even protect her?


    She was very clear that the first thing she wanted to do was to save him, not because he was Long Ze, but because he was her husband at this time. Instead, she treated him as Long Zhenghao. Although Long Zhenghao was cruel, he was the man she truly loved!


    After observing for a while, Lin Mu Fan retreated a small distance. He tugged at his clothes that were almost dry and said: "Long live grandpa, the clothes are already dry. Let''s quickly find a place to hide."


    "It''s too late." Long Zhaofeng sneered and a trace of coldness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Just as Lin Mofan finished asking his question, the sound of a giant bird soaring came from above his head. Then, a few black shadows descended from above with rainbows in their swords.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Lin Mu Fan screamed out and pushed the dragon''s body to the side. The sword light turned and chased after them. Lin Mu Fan''s hand quickly fished out a silver needle and flung it towards the black shadow, aiming straight at a certain acupuncture point on the neck.


    Ah--!" The man exclaimed and instantly fell to the ground. After one fell, even more black shadows pounced. The blank Lin Mofan stood in front of Long Zhaofan, flustered and exasperated, as he roared at the group of black shadows, "Are you done yet? If you come up again, be careful that I don''t go easy on you!


    "Little girl, you better get out of the way, or I will kill you too." The man in the lead seemed to have some scruples with her and did not dare to hurt her in the slightest. He threatened her with a tone that was not small.


    Lin Mu Fan seemed to feel their caution and became even more daring. He glared at them and threatened them loudly, "Then kill me. Otherwise, don''t even think of touching a single hair on his head!"


    "Hey!" Hurry up and run, why are you still sitting here in a daze! " Lin Mu Fan turned around and spoke to Long Ze. When he turned around, he realized that the fool was sitting in his original position without the slightest bit of panic. He was very relaxed!


    This man must be scared out of his wits! Lin Mofan rolled his eyes in annoyance as he pointed his silver needles at the group of black shadows, eager to give it a try. She knew that she would definitely not be a match for her opponent, but she still pretended to be very arrogant!


    "Miss Lin, sorry for offending you!" A black-clothed person rushed forward and grabbed Lin Mufan''s wrist before the silver needle could be thrown out. He then pulled her into his embrace with quick and nimble movements.


    "Ah--it hurts! Let me go! Bastard ¡­ "It hurts!" Lin Mofan''s ghastly wails and wolfish howls filled the quiet valley. Her wrist seemed as though it was about to be crushed by someone, causing tears to appear in her eyes due to the pain.


    "Take her away!" The black clothed person pushed her back to his subordinate, his gentle actions causing Lin Mofan to howl again. This time, not only was there the pain in her wrist, but also her nose ¡­ It just happened to hit that person''s chest!


    "Let me go ¡­" You bunch of scoundrels even dare to kill the emperor! Ah ¡­ Help ¡­ Weren''t you usually very unreasonable? Why was it so useless now? "Save me ¡­!"


    "Let her go!" A ghost-like voice suddenly sounded out. This was because this voice was too inappropriate. Lin Mofan abruptly stopped his mouth and looked towards the person who spoke. Was it him? That man who only dared to run amok in the palace? She hurriedly said, "Long Zhaojing, it''s best if you don''t try to show off. I was just joking!"


    The current situation was already very bad for them. If they could properly beg for mercy from the other party, they might be able to protect their corpse and return to the palace. If they angered the other party, they might be chopped into pieces and thrown into the lake to feed the fishes. Long Zhaojing had never been provoked by others, his temper was fiery and impatient. After being provoked by her just now, it was difficult for him to do something rash!


    Long Ze ignored her kind reminder. He quietly stood up from the ground and walked in front of her, and stretched out his hand towards the black clothed man: "Can''t you hear me? Let him go! "


    "Long Zhaoxuan, are you crazy? Why aren''t you kowtowing and begging for mercy to your brothers and grandfathers? Let him spare your life, and then you can give them all an official title. It''s better than being an assassin, right? Lin Mu Fan chuckled and said to the black shadows: "Masters, my suggestion is not bad right? Do you want to consider it? "


    The man in black looked at each other. There were a few who were tempted, but there were also some who were rational. The rational black-clothed man raised his blade and hacked at Long Zhaoting''s body, at the same time, he bellowed: "Kill this darned Emperor!"


    Ah!" "No!" Lin Mufan screamed out as she watched with a pale face as the shining blade struck at Longze''s body. The sudden change in the situation caused everyone to be stunned on the spot. Their mouths were half open, and they were in a state of shock. Even when they were pushed to the side, they couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Was she seeing things? He actually saw Long Zhe easily snatch the black-clothed man''s big blade and then very nimbly spin it. Wherever the blade passed, the men in black fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    The faces of the remaining men in black changed. After a moment of shock, they exchanged glances and rushed up together. Their swords flashed like rainbows, shining in the dark valley.


    Although there were many people on the other side, Long Zhaofeng was able to adapt to the situation and quickly shuttled through the crowd. Another group of men in black fell and quickly gained the upper hand.


    Seeing the situation, one of the men in black shouted, "Retreat!" He immediately turned around and fled into the deep forest. Unfortunately, after running a few steps, his footsteps suddenly stopped. One by one, he wailed and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.

 C51

    A gentle breeze blew past Lin Mufan''s nose, carrying a faint fragrance. She was so shocked that her eyes were wide open as she stared at the group of black-clothed people that fell to the ground. She had smelled this poison before. When she went to the Temple of Rebirth last year, Ming Jiu used this poison to deal with the Rui King. It was this kind of poison that smelled like flowers, but she had never smelled it before!


    Long Ze returned to her side and bent down to hug her. With an unblushing face, he said calmly, "Get up and help me get rid of these corpses." It was as if he had never experienced a fight.


    "Envy ¡­" "You''re envious ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan stared at him as he spat those words out. His body involuntarily retreated backwards. If she found out who he really was, would he let her go?


    "Look carefully, I am not envious." Long Ze Xuan said calmly.


    "Impossible!" Lin Mufan shook his head. "I remember that Ming Ye used this poison before. Also, His Majesty doesn''t know how to use poison, much less martial arts. Could it be that you''ve been feigning weakness all this time?" Why is this happening!? "


    "When did I ever say that I don''t know martial arts?" It''s just that it''s never been used before. " Long Ze sized her up in an evil manner, a faint smile playing at the corner of his mouth. "Since Mu Fei is so knowledgeable about poisons, how could I fall behind? Otherwise, you wouldn''t even know when you were poisoned by Mu Feixue. "


    "But you clearly didn''t know martial arts before." Lin Mofan repeated those words in a daze. She was too shocked and ashamed. When he thought back, he realized that he had been so childish before. He had actually played the big sword in front of Guan Gong three times and even tried to poison him!


    Fortunately, none of them had angered him, and he was the one to poison him instead.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s just that I don''t need to show it." Long Zhaofeng suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and looked down at her: "Poison King Valley is my territory. If you don''t study poison, how can you control it and go to Poison King Valley? This is the way to survive as a king, understand? "


    "Are you really not jealous?" Lin Mu Fan continued to ask with a dazed tone as he stared at him.


    "No!" Long Zhaosheng firmly shook his head in denial. There was no trace of lying on his face, which was really puzzling!


    Lin Mufan shook his head, "I don''t believe you."


    "That''s your problem." Long Ze chuckled. He then looked at the large group of black-clothed men and said, "Come and help me deal with them."


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    "Burying it seems to be a bit of a struggle, I used it to burn it." As he spoke, Long Zhaosu walked towards the men in black and began to drag them to the fire. When Lin Mu Fan saw that the person was still struggling, he hurriedly stopped him, "There are a lot of people who are not dead yet. How can you burn them alive? Isn''t that too cruel? "


    Has Mu Fei ever heard of the saying ''being kind to your enemies'' or ''being cruel to yourself''?" Could it be that you want to let him go back and tell them that the Emperor of the Revolving Moon has great martial arts, making it so that he can compete with Ming Wu in terms of his deadly hand techniques? " Long Ze looked at her with a cold smile. Suddenly, a painful wail rang out from Ye Mo.


    That pitiful black-clothed person was burned to death just like that. Lin Mofan stared at the bonfire in horror and looked at Long Zhaofeng again. He discovered that his face was as calm as water and it didn''t seem like he was killing anyone. A cruel man! Her heart violently trembled. Thankfully, she hadn''t been thrown into the fire to burn herself after provoking him twice!


    Although she felt that Long Ze was very cruel, but what he said was very reasonable. If they escaped and went back to denounce their leader, Long Ze, for his martial arts skills, then the next time they tried to assassinate him, they wouldn''t send so many people.


    "Who the hell are they? Don''t tell me you didn''t investigate it thoroughly? " Lin Mu Fan walked in front of a black clothed person. With trembling hands, he felt around his body and took out a small throwing knife from his bosom.


    The style of the blade was somewhat familiar, since it was the same as the one she had always brought with her from the temple. Turning the other side of the knife, even the word ''death'' was identical. With the faint yellow flame on the tongue, she could clearly see who exactly this throwing knife belonged to. She suddenly wanted to know!


    The person who possessed this blade was the person who had helped her drive away the wolf pack and saved her life. Who could it be? Who had saved her and wanted to destroy the dragon lake with a single slash?


    She could not think of a second person who would help her other than Prince Rui. However, when the abbot held the saber and said that it wasn''t King Rui''s, just who was it? Who would suddenly run over to save her?


    "There''s no need to look. This is Xiao Jue''s blade." Long Ze suddenly said. In his hand was a knife that he took from another black-clothed person, it was exactly the same as the knife in Lin Mu Fan''s hand.


    "Xiao Jue? You mean King Rui? " Lin Mu Fan looked at him in shock and asked in a low voice, "Rui Wang wants to kill you?" How is this possible? How could he do such a cruel thing? " This really did not resemble his gentle and refined personality! That beautiful man who was as beautiful as a fairy!


    The corner of Long Ze''s mouth curled up into a strange and incomprehensible smile. He didn''t say anything, but just threw that blade into the sea of fire and buried it with those killers. He then turned around and continued cleaning up the battlefield.


    "Throw the knife into the fire. Let''s go." Long Ze said to her in a daze.


    Lin Mufan obediently threw the knife into the sea of fire. This was the first time he saw so many dead people, and they were even cremated with a fire. A wave of nausea came over her, causing her to throw up as she hugged the stone.


    Long Ze knitted his brows and walked over after being stunned for a moment. He pulled her up by his waist and stared at her closely. He then smiled faintly, "Why didn''t you tell me that you are pregnant?"


    "What do you mean, pregnant with a dragon?" Lin Mu Fan nearly fainted from his question. He immediately denied it and said, "Long Ze, what nonsense are you spouting? Who''s holding you? Who was so unlucky as to get pregnant? I am just sick to my stomach at the sight of so many dead people! " This man must have been craving for his son. No wonder, even though he had been a concubine for three years after he had ascended the throne, no one had ever given him a daughter. It would be strange if he didn''t want to.


    "To be pregnant with my dragon seed is to be unlucky?" Long Ze''s face was dark and gloomy, colder than the surrounding air.


    Lin Mu Fan shuddered and hurriedly explained: "Ah, what I meant was ¡­ The struggle within the palace was too intense. Even concubines who carried babies would end up with no good ending. If they weren''t poisoned to death, they would still end up ¡­ Even if they were born, they wouldn''t be taken seriously by others, so it''s best if they don''t get pregnant, that''s the meaning. "


    "With Mu Fei''s rebirth, the imperial harem has calmed down a lot. Nothing will happen to the fetus, so Mu Fei can rest assured." Long Zhaofeng said mockingly, "As for the result of not being pampered, it''s best not to guess. No matter how much I hate you and want to kill you with a single slash, I won''t hate my own child."


    "Really?" Does the Emperor really love you that much? " Lin Mufan cast a sidelong glance at him and retorted sarcastically, "What about Imperial Consort Rong? Do you remember such a person? Do you remember that she was pregnant with your child? "


    Thinking about that pitiful child and that pitiful woman, the disdain in Lin Mufan''s heart grew even stronger. The person she looked down on the most was a man who didn''t even care about his own child. Yet, he still had the face to say how much he loved his child. If he really did love her, then she wouldn''t be in such a miserable state.


    "Concubine Rong?" Long Ze muttered to himself for a while. He felt that this name was a bit unfamiliar. He thought for a while and finally remembered it. With a smirk, he looked at Lin Mufan and mocked, "It seems that Mu Fei has really changed. You were the one who said that she was unfaithful, that she was pregnant with Imperial Physician Jiang, and that she was pushed into the cold palace. Why are you blaming me for being heartless?"


    "It''s me?" Lin Mu Fan was stunned. She was the one who hurt Rong Fei to such an extent?


    "You really have forgotten." Long Ze smiled indifferently. His small hand gently caressed Mu Fei''s abdomen as he chuckled softly, "Mu Fei has changed. She has truly changed. Protect our child well. Hm?"


    Lin Mofan pushed him away uncomfortably and quickly said, "Your Majesty, don''t you dare daydream. It''s impossible for me to be pregnant with a dragon seed. I always drink cold soup ¡­"


    "You! Who gave it to you? I will chop off his head! " Long Zhaoyang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Lin Mu Fan lowered his head and replied in a low voice, "I made it myself."


    "Damn it!" You learn everything, poison, and medicine, why do you have to learn about them? " Long Zhaofeng couldn''t wait to step forward and strangle her, causing him to be excited for nothing. Back then, he had repeatedly told the Imperial Physician Guild not to send cold soup to Mu Fei. He didn''t want her to concoct it herself and drink it!


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t drink it next time. Let''s quickly leave this place." Lin Mu Fan''s expression suddenly changed. He pretended to be fawning over him as he tugged at the corner of his shirt. The antidote? She still hadn''t forgotten her purpose for coming here!


    "If you commit another crime, I will definitely chop you and that puppy apart."


    "Yes, Mu Chen knows his wrongs."


    She had thought that falling into such a low valley would take her all night to climb up, but she had never imagined that Longze would be able to carry her so easily through the rocks like a small bird. The whole process took only a few tries before he managed to rush to the top of the cliff, while his tall black horse was actually standing motionlessly at the edge of the cliff to greet its master.


    Returning back to the horse''s back and hugging him, Lin Mufan smelled the blood on his shoulder. Remembering everything that had just happened, he fell down a cliff, and all those corpses, it was as if he was in a nightmare.


    "I really shouldn''t have discovered the fact that you know martial arts. You won''t kill me just because of that, right?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly asked carefully, just like the group of people at the bottom of the cliff. If they died without a trace, their organization would only think that they disappeared. However, they would never know how or where they died!


    "Nope." Long Zhaoting gave her a word and the whip moved faster.


    In fact, she knew that there were too many secrets hidden in the Dragon Pool, including the fact that she was infected with the blood poison. Even something that Eunuch Liu could not know was discovered by her, but he actually did not kill her to silence her.


    Why did he trust her so much? He clearly knew that Mu Fei loved the Duke of Rui, but the Duke of Rui and the Emperor were enemies. Wasn''t it very easy for something to happen?


    "Was it really the Prince Rui who sent people to kill you?"


    "You don''t believe that he will kill me?"


    "I don''t believe you." Lin Mufan shook his head, "Even if he hated you for stealing Mu Fei, he wouldn''t be so cruel as to try to silence you. I really don''t believe that he would be such a person."


    Long Ze smiled. "As a royal family, you must have many enemies. There''s only one dragon throne, but a large number of people want to obtain it. Do you understand?"


    "Are you saying that King Rui wants to fight for the throne?" Lin Mu Fan said in a low voice.


    "Since you already believe that he isn''t this sort of person, you can believe that he isn''t this kind of person, right?"


    The black horse carried them through the forest, and their short words were blown away by the wind. Lin Mu Fan didn''t speak again, and Long Ze naturally didn''t speak either. They fell into silence.

 C52

    Even though it was late at night, the Poison King''s Valley was still brightly lit, and the people inside still toiled as usual. From the moment Lin Mufan entered Poison King Valley, he had been arranged to rest in this beautiful room. More than two hours had passed, but there were still no signs of Long Zhaofan or Ming Dong.


    Although Long Ze repeatedly denied that he was envious of the underworld, Lin Mu Fan still firmly believed that they were the same person. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Even twins wouldn''t have this.


    The bored to death Lin Mufan grabbed a maid and asked, "About that ¡­" Why didn''t anyone come here? Where is the emperor? What about Ming Yu? Where did everyone go? "


    The maidservant was stunned, then lowered her head and said, "Empress, Mingxiu and the emperor were in the medicine storehouse looking for medicine, so they didn''t say they wanted to come over."


    "What?" Are the two of them taking medicine? " Lin Mofan let out a cry and dragged the group out of the courtyard. He ordered, "Hurry and take me to the medicine store. We''ll go right now."


    She wanted to see if there really was such a thing as the Emperor and Mingxiu were looking at medicine together? Then what she believed was false? She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death, unless she saw it with her own eyes.


    When the little maid heard that she wanted to go to the medicine store, she immediately ran after her, flustered and exasperated. "Empress, you mustn''t. You can''t go to the medicine store, you can''t ¡­"


    No one could stop her when she was about to go somewhere, let alone a maid. She acted as if she didn''t hear anything as she walked towards the medicine store. Relying on his small familiarity with the Poison King''s Valley, he finally saw a room that resembled a medicine store after going around countless corridors. It was heavily guarded and had an odd construction style.


    Just as he took a step forward, he was intercepted by two guards. They respectfully and solemnly said, "Empress, please halt. This is an important place in the storehouse. No one is allowed to enter without the master''s order. My apologies."


    Lin Mofan was not in a hurry. Using the trick she commonly used, he said, "Your Majesty ordered me to come to the medicine storehouse to see the medicine. Could it be that I have to ask for your master''s permission?"


    "Eh, this servant doesn''t dare." The guards who had been serious immediately lowered their heads and replied. After saying that, they obediently returned to their seats on both sides. The other two guards opened the door to the warehouse and let her in.


    Lin Mu Fan was elated as he didn''t expect to be able to enter so easily. In order to find out Long Ze and Ming Meng''s identities, she consciously and gently stepped inside. However, the candlelight inside was dim. It was so quiet that one could hear the chirping of insects outside the window. There were no signs of people at all, let alone the two figures outside.


    Could it be that everything the little maid said was false, or that they had already left long ago? Although he had pounced on empty air, he could not come here for nothing. Lin Mufan took out a candle flame from the candlestick and started searching for various poisons. She had never heard of most of them before.


    However, time was of the essence, and she didn''t have much time to study these things. She was looking for the antidote for the ''rouge powder'' and the ''Red Heart Poison'', the kind of medicine that could return her looks and cure a hundred diseases.


    It was said that only the Poison King''s Valley had this kind of medicine, and they would definitely be in the medicine storehouse. He didn''t see these two. He only saw the words'' rouge powder ''on the cabinet in the furthest corner the second time he looked for it ¡­


    Lin Mu Fan was ecstatic. He opened the cabinet and took out a small bottle. He placed the bottle next to his ear and found that it wasn''t empty. He then immediately put the bottle away and walked towards the medicine store''s door.


    Mingxiu and the Emperor both said that there weren''t any antidotes for the red core poison and that it wasn''t a lie. Lin Mu Fan originally thought that he would be caught stealing some other body protection poison and then left, afraid that even his rouge would be confiscated, so he had no choice but to give up.


    When he walked out of the warehouse with his head held high and sneaked back into the yard, Long Zhaosu was already in the house drinking tea leisurely. Lin Mu Fan stood outside the courtyard. After taking a deep breath, he walked in and said with a smile, "Your majesty, I heard that you just went to take a look at the medicine. Is my antidote ready?"


    "I''m in the middle of preparing it. It''ll be ready by tomorrow morning." Long Zhaoting had one hand on her waist, and his handsome face was in her embrace. He smiled and said, "My beloved concubine isn''t waiting obediently in the room for me. Where did you run off to?"


    Lin Mu Fan uncomfortably twisted his body, "Err ¡­" "He didn''t go anywhere. He just strolled around nearby."


    "Is that so?" As he retracted his arms, Lin Mufan was sitting on his lap, his entire body in his embrace. What she was most afraid of was being hugged by Long Ze like this. She felt extremely insecure!


    "I''m tired, serve me to change and go to bed." With that, he bent down and teased her with his tongue, then kissed her on the lips. It was a rare tenderness.


    Lin Mofan was completely mesmerized by his kiss. He suddenly opened his mouth and anxiously said, "Your majesty, it''s getting late. You should rest early. Mu Chen will accompany you in your rest."


    "You want to be in bed?" Long Zhaofeng faintly smiled, his expression was extremely evil.


    Lin Mu Fan''s face flushed red as he cursed in his heart: Who would want to stay in bed? Wasn''t it because of the dirt on her body? If he accidentally discovered it, things wouldn''t be so good.


    Long Zhaosu saw that her face had turned completely red and stopped teasing her. He got up and carried her to the big bed in the cabinet. Then, he leaned over and pressed her down before Lin Mufan could hide the medicine. The palm of her hand tugged at the knot at her waist and opened it.


    "Your majesty, just let chenqie do it herself." He began to undress himself as he began to undress himself. Long Zhui had never seen her being so obedient before. The corner of his mouth curled up as he smiled evilly, making people flustered in their hearts.


    Lin Mofan threw his clothes into the corner of the bed, leaving behind the last piece of inner clothing. With his pure white skin, he pounced on her like a vicious wolf, pressing her body down.


    Lin Mu Fan was pressed down by him, his hands tightly wrapped around his waist. She once again smelled the medicinal herbs on his shoulders. This dead man was still so lustful even after getting injured. It truly made one speechless!


    Long Zhaofeng suddenly jumped down from her body, reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace, then whispered in her ear, "Give birth to a little prince or princess for me."


    Lin Mu Fan was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and stared at him in astonishment. His expression was very serious, and his tone didn''t have the slightest intention of joking. Did he really want a child? And she had to give birth to him?


    He clearly knew that Lin Xiang was ambitious, he knew that the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager wanted to unite the Eastern Palace Country to defeat him and support the Third Prince as their ruler, yet he still dared to let her swallow down his descendants?


    "The harem has three thousand beauties. You should have let them give birth to you." Lin Mu Fan suggested.


    "I only want Imperial Concubine Mu to give birth to me. Don''t you want to give birth?" Long Zhaofeng propped himself up and looked down at her from above. His deep eyes were filled with a dissatisfied luster.


    "No, I just think they''re more suitable." In all honesty, she was really doing it for his own good. Although she wasn''t really a good person, she would never do something that hurt her country.


    If she accidentally gave birth to a prince, she would definitely become the crown prince. The originally powerful Lin Clan would become even more arrogant, and Long Zhaogu, who had just become the new ruler, would be suppressed by her carelessness.


    Did he really want a child, or was he thinking about his next heir? If he really wanted to, would he accept him when he saw the Boss? Although the kid was strange, he had a face that was almost the same as his own.


    "Only I know who is most suitable." Long Ze''s fingers moved between her hair as he lightly said those words. All this time, he had only hoped that Mu Fei would give her a child that belonged to him and her!


    The moonlight outside the window changed its direction, scattering silver all over the place. Lin Mu Fan stiffened his body in Long Zhe''s embrace and finally couldn''t bear the sleepiness as he shamelessly fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Mufan woke up, the pillow beside his bed was already empty. He quickly sat up and pulled the silk cloth over his body. He got off the bed and almost bumped into the little maid who entered the room.


    "Ya, Empress, are you alright?" The little maid screamed in fear and took a step back to kneel on the ground.


    "I''m fine, where''s the emperor? Where is the Emperor? " Lin Mu Fan waved his hand at her and asked anxiously.


    "The emperor is outside, how about this servant help esteemed wangfei wash first?" The little maid sized up the disheveled Lin Mufan as she spoke carefully. Only she would dare.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard that the Emperor was outside, he was slightly relieved. He lowered his head to check that he was indeed not in a good position to go out. Then, he returned to his room and began to clean himself and change into a clean set of clothes.


    Long Zhaobao was indeed in the outer room. At this moment, he was sitting in front of the window, flipping through the memorial in his hand. He didn''t expect that the palace would present the memorial here so quickly. It seemed that being an emperor was quite miserable as well. He wouldn''t be able to relax no matter where he went.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Long Ze closed the memorial in his hand and raised his head to look at her with a smile. He said, "The reason why Mu Fei is so anxious to find me is because she wants the antidote, right?" Other than this, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to look for him, and she was looking for him in such a hurry.


    He spoke in a very hypocritical and pretentious manner, "Your Majesty shouldn''t think so selfishly of Mu Chen. Mu Chen is also worried about Your Majesty and disappeared early in the morning. Imperial Concubine Mu will think that something has happened to Your Majesty." As she said this, she was careful not to bite the tip of her tongue.


    "Mu Fei is too kind." Longze habitually held her in his lap.


    "Then may I ask your majesty ¡­" Is the antidote ready? " Lin Mu Fan asked with a dry smile on his face.


    Long Ze''s face darkened as he scolded her with feigned anger, "If you mention the antidote again, I''ll leave you here. You can forget about returning to the palace to see that little white dog of yours for the rest of your life!"


    "Chenqie understands her wrongs ¡­" Lin Mofan hastily shut his mouth. He had angered him again. What a stingy man. A man that was hard to serve, a mere word from him could make him turn hostile.


    She had been tired of pretending to respect him, love him, and be close to him. I didn''t expect him to still be this unsatisfied. Just what do you want from her to be willing to give her the antidote?!


    Just as the two of them were staring at each other, several attendants suddenly walked in with a delicate porcelain box in their hands. They knelt in front of the two of them and raised the tray above their heads. "Greetings, your majesty. Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine. The antidote for the Red Heart Poison has been concocted. Please have a look."


    "Really?! The antidote to the Red Heart Poison?! " Lin Mu Fan jumped up from Long Zhaofan''s embrace excitedly and rushed up with wild joy. He extended his hand to grab the box of antidote. Unfortunately, there was one person whose hand was faster than hers, and in the blink of an eye, she was able to successfully take away the porcelain box.

 C53

    "Your Majesty ¡­" Lin Mu Fan was stunned. He turned around and shouted out in front of him. He couldn''t be going back on his word, right? Could it be that he was going to come up with some shameless condition to play with her?


    "Esteemed wangfei, why are you in such a hurry?" Long Zhaojie held the delicate little box in his hand and raised his eyebrows at her with a sneer.


    Lin Mofan was anxious. He rushed forward and said, "Your Majesty, you promised me that you would give me the antidote. How can you go back on your word? Don''t tell me you''re just joking with me?"


    "I''m not going back on my word. I just need to add a condition to it. I can''t just give you the antidote for free, can I?" "I learned this crafty move from you, Imperial Concubine Mu."


    "I... When did I set myself up for you? " She did not have the time to waste here. She had to immediately send the medicine to the palace for the Boss to consume, or else it would be too late!


    Yet, this man was so vengeful. She had only poisoned him a few times and ended up in failure. This caused him to suffer a few small injuries, but it didn''t threaten his life!


    "Alright, if Your Majesty has any conditions, just say it. Chenqie''s time is of the essence." She compromised. Who told the Boss to be her own flesh and blood? This man had taken a fancy to her anxious heart, which was why he was making such new demands at such a crucial moment. He just hoped that she wouldn''t be too shameless. She silently prayed in her heart.


    Long Zhaojie leaned forward, using his index finger to lift up her lower jaw as he looked at her. "Give me a child."


    "What?" Lin Mu Fan was stunned. This was his condition? What kind of conditions were these!


    "Give birth to a little prince or princess for me." Long Zhaofeng raised his voice and repeated his words again. He was still as serious as before, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "But ¡­" Having children is not something that can be done just because you want to, what if you don''t come out for the rest of your life? " This is a very realistic problem, infertile people are many, or because of physical reasons can not be conceived.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I am in great health, and you, Imperial Concubine Mu, have already carried me once, haven''t you?" How can it not be born? " As he finished his sentence, Long Zhaoting''s face became more and more gloomy. This was the shame of his life, the pain in his heart the most. He would never forget this for the rest of his life.


    He did not dare to argue with him any further. Gritting his teeth, he nodded his head and said, "Alright, I agree. However, do not blame me when you are not pregnant. Accidents will happen sooner or later." For the sake of the Boss, she could only agree. Even if she had to die, she would agree!


    "As long as you don''t have to drink any more cold soup." Longtou smiled triumphantly.


    "Give me the antidote." Lin Mu Fan extended his hand towards him in anger, his gaze tightly locked onto that beautiful box. Then, she saw the box suddenly leave his palm, drawing a perfect curve in the air, flying out of the window, followed by a ''thump'' sound.


    Shocked, Lin Mu Fan rushed to the window in a flustered and exasperated manner. He looked outside and saw that the lake water outside was glistening and rippling beautifully. The small box was long gone without a trace.


    "Long Zhaofeng! "You bastard!" Angry falcon''s beeper spilled out of her mouth, she quickly turned around and looked at the flawless Dragon Zerg, he actually threw the antidote into the water? Bastard!


    The guards and maidservants outside the courtyard shivered and lowered their heads at the same time. There was actually someone who called the emperor a bastard?! He was probably the first person in history, right? I just don''t know how His Majesty will react next. Although all of them lowered their heads, their hearts were silently waiting to see the Emperor''s next reaction.


    However, the always elusive Emperor was bound to disappoint them, because he didn''t show any signs of being angry at all. He only smiled and said, "My beloved concubine, there''s no need to be so anxious. I''ve already said that there''s no need to joke around, the antidote has already been sent to Zhu''er in the palace. This is only one of the countless antidotes left over."


    Actually, he was a little unwilling to part with the little white dog. After all, it was a cute little thing that loved to get close to him and help him. He could only treat saving its life as repaying his debt of gratitude.


    "You-!" Lin Mu Fan shouted as he rushed in front of him. His fists rained down on his chest as he pounded it with great effort, "You bastard, can teasing me make you feel very happy? "How can you be this bad? How can you scare me like this?"


    She had thought that the antidote she had found with great difficulty was gone. If it was like this, then the Boss would definitely die. This was because he didn''t have a second day waiting for him to research the antidote.


    One of her fists landed on Long Ze''s wound. Long Ze was in pain. He groaned and frowned, but did not cry out. Instead, he stretched out his palm to grab the two small hands in front of him that were playing tricks on him. He raised his eyebrows and threatened, "If you continue to fight, I will immediately order my men to bring the antidote back."


    This sentence was effective. Lin Mofan quickly stopped all his struggles. His angry expression eased up and he asked pitifully, "Has the antidote already been sent back to the palace?"


    She was afraid that he was playing some tricks again. She was afraid that he would have some sort of exchange at the last moment!


    "Jun Wu Yi is lying." Long Zhaoting still replied with these four words, and then let go of her hand. He turned around and said to the maids, "I am hungry. Send the breakfast over."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The maidservants immediately hurried out.


    Lin Mofan didn''t have the mood to stay any longer and said, "Your Majesty, you must stay here to have fun. Mu Chen will return to the palace first. That''s all. There is no need to send him off." Before he could finish his sentence, he had already started walking towards the door.


    "Lin Mu Chen!" "Don''t go too far!" With a ''dang'' sound, Long Zhe grabbed a porcelain cup and smashed it at Lin Mofan''s feet, causing her to immediately jump to the side in fright, barely dodging the blow. When he turned his head and saw Long Ze gnashing his teeth and staring at him, the fiery tyrant was angry again!


    "Is there such disrespect in your heart?" Long Ze said coldly.


    "I... "I''m just worried about the Boss." Lin Mu Fan cautiously said with his mouth agape. The angry expression on his face froze at the door, not daring to move.


    "Someone come!" "Give me Mu Fei ¡­!" Long Ze angrily roared at the guards. Lin Mu Fan''s heart skipped a beat. What was he going to do to her now? Needle, rod, or something more exciting?


    Long Zhaosuan gritted his teeth and said, "Take him to the front hall for breakfast!"


    After saying this, Long Zhe felt as if he was going to burst into rage. Damn woman! He really should have taught her a lesson. However, every time his words came out of his mouth, he swallowed them back down. He didn''t know why he couldn''t find any traces of the cruelty of the past few days. He wasn''t the type to like this kind of person!


    Lin Mu Fan''s tensed heart finally relaxed. He thought that he would kill her again, but he didn''t expect that he would only ask her to eat. He scared her to death and patted his chest to appease himself. Not daring to say another word, she dejectedly left for the morning meal with the maids.


    As he sat at the dining table, which was filled with all kinds of fine foods, Lin Mofan did not have the slightest intention of eating. At this moment, what she hated the most was why there was no phone here. If she could call the palace and ask about the Boss'' condition, that would be great. There was no need for her to sit here uneasily, so she had to carefully look at his face.


    After casually eating a few mouthfuls, Lin Mufan stood up from the dining table and walked along the long corridor as he entered Poison King Valley. There was a huge garden in front of them. Although it was not as grand as the palace, it was definitely beautiful. Many of them were natural objects, and it was even more spectacular than the palace''s man-made scenery.


    The little maid saw that she was bored and pointed to the green forest in front of her. Fastening herself, she said, "Empress, the lotus flowers in the pool have bloomed. They''re very pretty. You can go take a look."


    "Well, really?" Lin Mufan casually replied as he turned onto a curved bridge that crossed over the lake. Just as he took a few steps forward, he saw a familiar figure leisurely walking over. With a turn of his feet, he slipped away!


    "Aiyo!" "Empress ¡­!" Because of her hasty rotation, she knocked the little maid to the ground with a fierce crash. Lin Mu Fan''s step just happened to trip her leg. For a moment, the two of them rolled together!


    Lin Mofan let out a low cry as he scrambled up from the body of the young maid. He extended his hand to help the little maid who had been miserably knocked to her feet as he apologised, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you alright?"


    "Empress, this servant is fine. Is the Empress falling?" The little maid was concerned about her instead. Being asked by Lin Mufan in such a way made her feel overwhelmed and overwhelmed.


    "Since esteemed wangfei is fine, you should withdraw first." A cold voice came from the top of her head. The young maid didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and quickly got up and left.


    Lin Mu Fan rubbed his knees that had become numb from the fall and stood up. He laughed dryly as he greeted, "Your majesty is so elegant. Why would you have the time to visit this garden?"


    Long Ze didn''t answer as he looked at her and ridiculed her, "Why would Mu Fei run away when she saw me? You aren''t even willing to accompany me on a stroll in the garden? " It had always been like this. Seeing him, she would definitely run away!


    "Mu Chen''s mouth is stupid. I''m afraid that he will say something wrong to make the emperor unhappy again. He thought to himself that it would be best if he didn''t ruin the emperor''s mood." These words contained a bit of anger and a sense of dissatisfaction with his irritable temper!


    Long Zhaofeng didn''t pay any attention to her Sand Scorpio as he turned around and walked in another direction, leaving behind a few words that floated into her ears, "Mu Fei, accompany me for a walk."


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. Accompany him for a walk? It seems a little... Forget it, the Emperor is the Heavens. His words are an imperial edict! She quickly got up from the ground and followed him.


    It was not cold during the day, the air was fresh, and the sun was warm. A light breeze caressed his face, giving him a very comfortable feeling. Lin Mufan lowered his head and followed behind Long Zhaoting. He felt so ashamed that he was bored to the point of stepping on his footprints.


    Although the scenery here was very beautiful, one still needed to have a good mood when looking at the scenery. How could one see the scenery when accompanied by a tiger?


    Long Zhaosu kept walking without stopping. She was so tired that her legs were numb, but she could no longer hold it in. She laughed dryly, "Your majesty, are you tired? Would you like to sit down and rest for a while? "


    "I''m not tired." Long Zhaoting suddenly stopped in his tracks. Lin Mofan hurriedly dashed forward, her nose ¡­ It was probably crooked. Heavens, even if this damn man wanted to stop, he wouldn''t know!

 C54

    "Your Majesty ¡­" You... "I''m in so much pain ¡­" She couldn''t help but let out a wail. She used her hand to cover her nose that was in pain. It was really painful ¡­


    Seeing her pained look, Long Zhaosu smiled and said: "Did it hurt? "Come, let me massage for you." As he spoke, he reached out his hand and pulled her close to his eyes, as if he was going to massage her.


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s better if I don''t. I can do it myself." The latter immediately took a step back and wanted him to help her massage it. It was better to choose to be in pain. She had always been this way of thinking about how far away she could be from him.


    However, Long Zhaoting forcibly took her hand off his nose, using his fingers to gently massage her nose. He could feel that her body was stiff, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing an evil smile.


    Before Lin Mu Fan could understand the smile on his face, he suddenly heard a scolding voice not far away. This voice made the two people who were flirting involuntarily look at each other. However, Long Zhaojing had never been one to gossip, so he was not interested in those insults.


    Lin Mofan originally did not care much about it. However, she could faintly hear that the curses of the person who scolded her seemed to have something to do with the theft of the antidote. Therefore, her heart skipped a beat, and she pricked up her ears to listen carefully.


    Due to the small distance between them, they couldn''t hear it clearly. Lin Mu Fan looked around and found that they had unknowingly arrived next to the medicine store in the backyard.


    "What are they doing?" Lin Mu Fan curiously asked as his feet involuntarily approached those people.


    After passing by a fake mountain, one could clearly see two bodyguards painfully groveling on the ground after having their staff shaped. On the other side, there was a somewhat familiar middle-aged man who angrily rebuked the two bodyguards while coldly glaring at them: "Hurry up and admit it, who actually dares to steal that bit of rouge?"


    "Uncle Cang, have mercy! The servants really didn''t steal it. They don''t have the guts!" The two guards wailed on the ground, who would dare steal the medicine here? Who didn''t know that the Valley Master of the Poison King Valley was cold and bloodthirsty? No matter how brave they were, they wouldn''t dare to take their lives as a joke!


    "You dog slave still dare to be stubborn, beat him up!" Uncle Cang ordered coldly, and the man holding the staff immediately waved his wooden staff, mercilessly slapping it on their bodies. The new round of wails and howls resounded through half of Poison King Valley. Lin Mofan, who was not far away, felt his heart jump in fear and was ashamed.


    "Uncle Cang ¡­ Uncle Cang, spare us ¡­! " The two guards who had been beaten up cried and begged for mercy. Blood seeped out of their clothes, and blood seeped out from the corners of their mouths at the same time. Unfortunately, no matter how much they begged for mercy, Uncle Cang didn''t have the slightest intention of letting them go. He obviously wanted to beat them to death.


    Not only did Uncle Cang not show mercy, he even coldly announced, "If you don''t hand over the silk powder, then you don''t have to stop. "Let''s see which one of you can last until the end."


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart was burning with anxiety. He really wanted to immediately rush forward and grab the wooden staff in their hands. Silkworm powder was obviously not stolen by those two, how could he beat them up like this! This Uncle Cang''s way of doing things was indeed very poisonous, cold-blooded and merciless to the point that he didn''t even care about the lives of others.


    "Mu Fei, are you feeling heartache?" Longze walked to her side, a smile that was not a smile on his face, watching her restlessness, with a mocking look on his face.


    "This is too cruel. I will beat them to death." Lin Mofan said in a daze. He raised his head and stared at the Emperor, "Your majesty, quickly give the order for them to stop. Otherwise, people will really die!"


    "Since he dares to steal the medicine from the Poison King''s Valley, he already doesn''t place life and death at his heart." Long Ze said indifferently. He looked at the two of them, who were badly mutilated, and didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    Lin Mu Fan had long since experienced his callousness, so he was not surprised. But because she felt ashamed, she did not give up and defended herself: "But they said they didn''t steal it, how can they wrongly accuse a good person like that? Things have to be investigated thoroughly before they can be beaten. " Even if they didn''t steal the confession, they would have been humiliated to such an extent that they didn''t expect it to be so popular in ancient times.


    Long Ze smiled as he sized her up and teased, "Could it be that Mu Fei thinks that there''s someone else who is stealing the medicine? Uncle Cang wronged them? In that case, who could it be? Who would have the guts to do so? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu Fan was stunned and hastily avoided his twinkling black eyes as he uneasily said: "I just feel that I can''t hit others like this. I have to talk about human rights and respect life ¡­"


    She knew that talking about human rights in this ancient era felt a little bit like playing the lute to a cow, but she couldn''t just rush up and admit that she had stolen the medicine. Otherwise, she would be the one lying on the ground with a stick in her hand, and her silk powder would be confiscated. If an imperial concubine were to be a thief, anyone who heard of it would laugh their teeth out!


    Just as the two guards were about to be beaten to death, Lin Mu Fan finally could no longer endure it any longer and rushed forward. All of you, stop right there! "


    Everyone present was stunned. When they saw Lin Mofan, they immediately knelt down and greeted him. Lin Mu Fan waved his hand at them and said: "You should all rise. Quickly release them and stop fighting."


    "Empress ¡­" Uncle Cang was in a difficult situation. He cupped his hands and said carefully, "These two servants stole precious medicines from the medicine warehouse. Master said that this kind of person cannot be allowed to live, not to mention the truth."


    When the two guards saw Lin Mofan, they immediately crawled towards him with great difficulty, dragging a pool of blood on the ground as they begged painfully, "The Empress ¡­ "Empress ¡­" "The servants really haven''t stolen any medicine ¡­"


    Lin Mofan simply did not dare to witness their miserable state and struggled in his heart. Should she admit to her crimes? Otherwise, she felt really sorry for causing these two to suffer so much. After hesitating for a while, she still did not have the courage to do so. She could only say, "Did you hear that? They all said that they didn''t steal anything, did you check it out clearly? "


    "Esteemed Empress, the medicine was stolen this morning. These two servants were the ones who were in charge of cleaning the room. Other than them, no one else has been in." Uncle Cang cast a cold glance at the two and said.


    Lin Mofan rolled his eyes in annoyance. This morning, it was clearly because she had taken it away last night. It seemed that this man called Uncle Cang was very weak and would only make a move.


    "Empress, please take a step back. Don''t let the two servants'' blood splash onto your body." Uncle Cang reminded him very kindly, and gave a look to the torturer. The sturdy wooden stick swung up once again and fell down. The wailing also rang out once again, and all of this happened right before her eyes.


    Fresh red blood splattered on her white dress. The voices of the two guards were ashamed and weak, but they still held onto Pu Qian''s hope and shouted, "Empress ¡­ Empress, save me! Slave ¡­ "I really haven''t stolen anything before ¡­!"


    Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth. He could not help but yell: "Stop!"


    Lifting the wooden staff high up, Uncle Cang respectfully asked, "What orders does the Empress have?"


    "No need to call, I stole the medicine last night. If you want to call, just hit me." With an expression as though he was going for broke, Lin Mofan told Uncle Cang in all seriousness. If someone else died for her, two lives at that. Even if she took the medicine back, she would feel guilty and unsettled for the rest of her life.


    When she said those words, everyone present was stunned. They stared at her in astonishment, as if they had heard something inconceivable. Uncle Cang was stunned for a moment, then laughed apologetically, "The Empress must be joking, how could this medicine be stolen by the Empress? What medicine does Empress want? You only need to instruct your servant to do it. "


    "I''m not joking. The medicine was indeed stolen by me. Hurry up and let them go. You want to beat me up?" She had left the medicine in the room. Otherwise, she would have taken out some dirt on the spot to clear the two pitiful people of their innocence.


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" Uncle Cang rubbed his hands in a dilemma. Who would voluntarily come up to plead guilty, and it was even a imperial concubine. If it was just a little servant girl, then it would be easy, but he would kill her.


    "Since Mu Fei is willing to take the blame for them, Uncle Cang can just let them go and save the blood in this valley." An extremely mocking voice rang out from behind him.


    Everyone was surprised for a moment before they all kneeled down and kowtowed. "Your Imperial Majesty''s good fortune."


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly turned around and looked at Long Ze, who was quietly walking over. His handsome face was filled with a strange smile that was hard to understand. Every time he smiled like that, there would be hidden thoughts hidden beneath the smile. This time, it must be the same!


    Cold sweat dripped from Lin Mofan''s forehead as he thought to himself, ''Could he have stolen the medicine from Uncle Cang long ago to force her to confess?''


    When she entered the medicine warehouse last night, many guards knew that she was the one who stole the medicine. However, no one came to question her, so she pretended that she hadn''t.


    "This servant respects the order." Uncle Cang replied respectfully. The two pitiful worms, whose flesh had been ripped open, cried out in joy. They dragged their weak bodies to thank Longze and Lin Mufan.


    The more they thanked him, the more Lin Mu Fan felt ashamed. Especially Long Zhaofeng''s gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything, it made her feel ashamed and numb. However, Long Zhaoting didn''t say anything, nor did he directly condemn her. She could just take it as if she was really taking the blame for someone else.


    Uncle Cang and the servants all retreated, leaving only Long Ze and Lin Mufan. Lin Mu Fan looked embarrassedly at Long Ze, who was pursing his red lips, and asked carefully, "Your majesty, do you not know about Mu Chen''s crime? "If you''re unsure, let''s continue visiting the garden. It''s said that there are lotus flowers over there, it''s really pretty."


    "Alright, let''s go see the lotus flowers." Long Ze smiled slyly as he embraced her body and walked towards the depths of the garden. She turned her gaze to the side of her face, which was faintly discernible, and secretly smiled under her veil. She was just so kind and caring. No matter if it was a dog or a servant, they could pull out her hidden heart!

 C55

    The current Mu Fei was the kind and adorable Lin Mu Chen from back then. It was a pity that she always had another man in her heart. He couldn''t even protect such an adorable woman if he wanted to!


    Lin Mufan was still in his embrace, his heart was in turmoil. He was still feeling conflicted and bewildered about what had just happened. He wondered if he had known all along that she had stolen the medicine, and if he had, why he had not exposed her. If you want to beat him or scold him, do what you want. No matter what, it''s better than not letting others see it.


    "Your majesty, when are we returning to the palace?" She wanted to go back to the palace. This was the first time in her life that she missed her miserable and sorrowful cold palace, because there was a Boss inside!


    "You want to go back to the palace?" Long Ze asked with a smile on his face. His voice had never been so gentle, making people wonder if this was the calm before the storm, the kind of silence that was scary!


    Lin Mofan was tongue-tied for a while before he gently nodded his head and said, "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    "Alright, let''s return to the palace now." Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect that he would agree so readily when Long Ze miraculously said this. The corner of his mouth twitched as he laughed!


    Once again walking on the busy street, Lin Mu Fan really wished he could fly back to the palace. However, Long Zhaofeng slowed down his pace and leisurely rode the horse in the middle of the road.


    As they passed a street not far from the palace, it suddenly began to rain heavily. Big drops of rain fell on people''s bodies, and emptied the lively street.


    "It''s raining!" Lin Mu Fan anxiously shouted, "Your majesty, shouldn''t we find a place to hide?"


    Long Zhaosu didn''t wait for her to finish her sentence, she had already sped up her whip and ran towards the west. Not long after she ran, she saw a dilapidated temple in the west corner. Without thinking, he carried Lin Mufan and jumped off the horse to hide. Although they ran fast enough, their clothes were still wet from the rain.


    "Are you wet?" Long Ze lowered his head to look at her. Lin Mu Fan shook his head and carelessly brushed the water droplets off his hair. "A little bit. It''s fine. I''ll be done in a while."


    The old temple was not very big, and it was empty. Longze looked up and around, and a sigh unconsciously flowed out from his lips, a little despondent.


    As Lin Mufan combed his slightly wet hair, he secretly looked at his face with a rare look of melancholy. He was secretly doubtful in his heart. He never thought that he would be so different from so many other people.


    "It seems like it''s been a long time since someone visited this place. Why don''t you take it down?" Lin Mofan was at a loss for words.


    Long Ze turned his head back and looked at her. "Do you still remember here? Surely you don''t remember? "


    Lin Mufan shook his head. She really did not remember. No, it should be said that she had never known about this place before. Long Ze gave a bitter smile. "Since you can forget about it, this is the first time we have met, the place where we know each other. Even if you don''t remember for me, you should remember for Xiao Jue right? "


    That year, he and Xiao Jue had just returned from a race in the suburbs and happened to meet the rain, so they came here to avoid the rain. That year, he and Xiao Jue happened to meet the rain, so they came here to avoid the rain. Seeing the two men enter, the domineering Lin Mu raised his sword and charged towards them.


    Since they did not want to get involved with a girl, they could only hide and not attack. The three of them chased after each other, and in the end, Ling Xiao was the second to persuade them to fight.


    "Sorry, I really don''t remember." It was no wonder that Long Zhaofan had revealed such an expression on his face. Was this the place where Lin Mu Chen and the rest were strong? She suddenly became a little interested and followed him as they looked around the run-down temple.


    "This place hasn''t been demolished because of the emperor''s decree?" she asked suddenly, looking at him, thinking that this must be the case, for he was still a man of feeling.


    Long Ze nodded and suddenly looked at her and asked, "Do you think we should let it reignite? to keep it forever. "


    "There''s no need for that, just keep it as it is." She made a decision on behalf of Lin Mu Chen. The dragon remained silent. She used her finger to rub the red pillar. With a touch of her finger, she gently flicked it.


    Lin Mofan did not experience that first meeting, the true love of being sworn brothers, or the love of life and death with the Rui King. As a result, he didn''t feel anything special about this temple. When he looked outside, he realized the rain had stopped. He immediately reminded him, "Your majesty, the rain has stopped. We should leave now."


    Long Zhaoting glanced outside and the rain had stopped. When she saw Lin Mofan''s anxious look as he was about to leave, she sucked in a breath of air helplessly. It seemed that she had completely forgotten about him, as she was the only one who was still nostalgic for the past.


    Returning to the Imperial Palace and returning to this caged Imperial Palace, Lin Mufan''s heart was somewhat at a loss. However, because she had her own thoughts, she didn''t have the mind to lament over this at this time. Instead, she wanted to quickly fly to the cold palace and see if her darling body was done.


    The dark horse attracted quite a few gazes of envy from the court ladies and eunuchs. It was as though he had returned to before when the Emperor always brought with him Mu Fei to ride his horse, look at the blue sea, and watch the sunset.


    However, this scene had not happened for a long time, so everyone felt curious about the scene. Lin Mofan secretly rolled his eyes in his heart. This bunch of brats thought that she liked it!


    The horse stopped right in front of the gate. Long Zhaojie carried her and got off the horse, but just as he was about to stand up. A ball of small, white, fluffy things flew out from behind the door and into Lin Mufan''s arms as it whimpered.


    Ah--BOSS!" Lin Mofan was wild with joy as he caught the little white fluffy thing. He hugged it while touching it. He was so excited that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Her BOOS. She could finally see him bounding around in front of her again. He''s fine now!


    "Boss ¡­" Are you okay? Hurry up and tell me if you''re okay or not! " She was so excited that no matter how much she spoke, she lowered her head and sized him up. She wished that she could pluck off all of the fur on his body and see if there was anything wrong with his real body.


    The BOSS nodded and displayed a very good appearance. It tightly snuggled into Lin Mofan''s embrace. He missed her and also missed his father. Unfortunately, he couldn''t jump into his father''s arms like he did now.


    It was the first time Long Zhe saw Lin Mofan miss a ''human''. The first time he saw her express such excitement when a ''human'' appeared. Her relationship with this little white dog was actually this deep.


    "Your Majesty, thank you!" Lin Mofan turned around and knelt in front of Dragon Lake City. He said gratefully, "Thank you for saving the Boss'' life. Thank you so much!"


    She had never been so grateful to him before. She hated him to the bones and wished that she could kill him. This was the first time in her life that she saw him do a good thing. Moreover, it was a great thing!


    "There''s no need. I just don''t want you and Meifei to fight. I only agreed to it because I was in a hurry. There won''t be a next instance!" Long Zhaoting returned to that cold and detached Emperor as he spoke in a calm and tranquil manner.


    It was hard for him to admit that he was a little unwilling to let this dog die. It was hard for him to not feel sad and sad. He would be laughed to death because that did not fit his image as the ruler of a country!


    Seeing that Long Zhaofeng was about to leave, the Boss slipped from Lin Mu Fan''s embrace and followed at his feet, unwilling to part with him. However, he could not open his mouth to call him, nor could he pull the hem of his clothes. This was because Lin Mofan did not allow him to do so.


    "Go!" "Go away!" Eunuch Liu lowered his voice and waved his hand at it. Although his voice was very soft, Long Zhai still heard it. Lowering his head to find the Boss at his feet, he stopped and bent over. Just as he was about to touch its head with his palm, he stopped in mid-air and swung it a few steps away.


    The Boss was thrown to the side, and the slight pain made it cry out loud. It crawled up and sat on the ground, staring at Long Zhaofeng as he walked away.


    "Boss." Lin Mofan rushed forward to hug it and comforted it gently, "Ignore him. That guy is just a scum. He flipped his face faster than flipping a book."


    He was fine inside the broken temple just now, and it was very warm and normal, but now he was putting on airs after entering the palace. What a snobbish and arrogant man!


    The Boss nodded, but it still put on a pitiful expression. At this time, Zhu''er, who was kneeling on the ground to receive the attack, stood up and walked over with a smile. "Empress, little ¡­ The dog knows that you are coming back, and desperately wants to drag a servant here to pick you up. See how much the little guy loves his mistress. "


    "Of course, this little guy is my darling." Lin Mu Fan smiled sweetly. He lowered his head in a warm embrace as he walked in the direction of the Cold Palace, while asking Zhu''er about the details of the day.


    Zhu''er replied, "Esteemed Empress Mei and Princess Changxin came to look for esteemed wangfei a few times, but luckily they were stopped by a servant. I think they''ll come again, so esteemed wangfei should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to me now. Is the Boss fully recovered?" Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? " This was the problem she was most concerned about. As she spoke, she patted the Boss'' head. She was asking him the same question, as she was very clear about his own body!


    The Boss shook its head to indicate that it was fine, and Zhu''er also said, "Empress, don''t worry. After little mistress took the pill and understood the situation, she will be full of life again. There shouldn''t be a reason." Sighing apologetically, she said self-reproachfully, "It''s all my fault. How could I be so careless? Fortunately, little master is fine, thank god! "


    "Don''t blame yourself. Just be careful in the future." Lin Mu Fan didn''t have any intentions of blaming her. In this harem, she had countless of enemies. How many could she defend against?


    After returning to the house, Lin Mufan immediately took off all the white ornaments on the Boss'' body. After carefully inspecting it, he asked in concern, "Darling, tell Mommy where it feels uncomfortable."


    The Boss shook its head and grinned at her, but didn''t say anything.

 C56

    Lin Mofan pinched his small mouth and said in a displeased tone, "Alright, there are no outsiders here anymore. You can speak now." She was still used to his mischievous, noisy ways around her.


    The Boss didn''t say anything, but pointed at its own small mouth and cried out. Its little face was as flat as an eggplant. Lin Mu Fan was stunned and asked: "What''s wrong with you? What do you mean? Was he pierced with a mute needle? "Come on, Mommy will help you pull it out." As he spoke, he reached to the back of his neck, but did not find any silver needles.


    Then, he turned to Pearl who was busy outside and asked: "Zhu''er, did you give a needle to the Boss?"


    Usually, Zhu''er was the one serving the Boss, so she had naturally learnt some of the necessary acupuncture techniques. That was why Lin Mufan asked Zhu''er if she had ever helped the Boss with acupuncture before.


    The Boss shook its head and waved its hand, telling him that it had never been pricked before. Pearl also walked in from outside and asked, "No, Esteemed wangfei, what''s wrong?"


    "Then why can''t the Boss speak?" This was something that had never happened before!


    "When little master woke up, he hadn''t said anything. I thought it was because little master didn''t want to say anything." The Boss couldn''t speak? It was only now that she noticed. As soon as he woke up, the Boss immediately ran out to look for Mommy. Because of how anxious he was, Zhu''er didn''t even notice that he couldn''t speak.


    "Boss, you''re speechless?" Lin Mu Fan held onto the BOSS''s shoulder as he shouted in a low voice while staring at it in astonishment. The BOSS cried out twice, and then tears began to roll down its face. It was sad!


    When Lin Mu Fan saw him crying, he immediately stopped asking and hugged him. Ye Ci patted his back and comforted him, "The Boss isn''t crying. It must have just recovered, so it can''t talk. It''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t be sad, okay?" "I''ll be right back."


    The Boss shook its head and pointed to the sky as it started to cry. After being photographed by him for such a long time, Lin Mufan was able to guess that his meaning was that his grandfather had retracted his'' Boss Magic ''. Previously, he had nearly been taken back due to his mischief. However, this time, he was not the one who was messing around!


    If his magic was gone, then how could he still run and jump? It was reasonable to say that the first half of the year should have been spent in swaddling, and wouldn''t even be able to sit steadily.


    What was going on? Lin Mufan sucked in a breath of cold air and patted his back to comfort him, "It''s alright. You can''t speak until you grow up. Mommy will still understand what you''re saying."


    The Boss'' face was still as wide as ever. If he couldn''t speak, how boring was that? He didn''t want to! However, he had no choice but to obediently follow the order.


    Lin Mofan finally managed to coax him into a good sleep. Just as he was about to do so, Pearl''s voice sounded out from outside the door, "The Empress has already rested. Please allow the imperial concubine to return first."


    After that, it was Imperial Concubine Rong''s tearful voice. "I''m begging you, please let me see Esteemed Empress Mu. I''m begging you."


    Lin Mu Fan gave the BOSS a silent hand gesture and sat up on the bed. He walked out and saw Rong Fei crying as she held the little princess and knelt on the ground. Both of her eyes were glued onto Lin Mu Fan.


    "What happened?" When Lin Mu Fan saw her heartbroken expression, he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart.


    Consort Rong''s tears teared up even more as she immediately kowtowed to the ground, wailing and begging, "Imperial Concubine, save me! I beg the Empress to save my little princess, I beg you! "


    "What happened? So what if you''re little princess? " Lin Mofan quickly walked up and hugged the child in her embrace. He used his hand to touch her forehead and said in shock, "I''m dead ¡­"


    Hearing that, Concubine Rong screamed out in fright. She pounced to snatch the child back and screamed, "You''re lying! My little princess didn''t die... Give her back to me ¡­ "


    "The child is dead." Lin Mu Fan looked at the tranquil face of the little child and his heart ached. This child was only half a year old at most, yet he had actually left this world. How pitiful!


    "I don''t believe it! "I don''t believe it!" The sharp voice of Consort Rong pierced the air as she hugged the child tightly. She cried until she fell to the ground in despair. Her tears fell on the child''s face. Anyone who saw her would feel heartbroken. Not to mention Lin Mofan, who was also a mother and was able to empathize with others.


    She froze, not knowing what to do, how to comfort her. After hesitating for a while, he reached out his hand to pat her shoulder and comforted her, "Alright, don''t be sad anymore. Don''t cry anymore. It''s useless even if you cry."


    Consort Rong suddenly raised her head, raised her tear-stained face, and shouted excitedly at her, "How can I not be sad? You don''t understand me at all, my child... "She''s my life ¡­!"


    "I understand, I can understand." Lin Mofan helplessly held onto her shoulders. Of course she could feel it because she had been suffering from the Boss'' illness for the past few days. Children are the mother''s flesh and blood, is born in October, it will definitely hurt!


    Concubine Rong sobbed, her voice slurred. "Your majesty ¡­" How could the Emperor treat me like this? How can you be so cruel to us, mother and daughter?! "


    He was originally cruel to begin with. Lin Mu Fan helplessly sighed, saying that he wanted a child. Yet, he had allowed his flesh and blood to die from illness in the Cold Palace. It was really a mystery as to whether he was sincere in wanting it or just faking it.


    According to Long Ze, it was Mu Fei who found out that the baby of Concubine Rong was an imperial physician, so she didn''t know if this was true or not. However, regardless of whether it was true or not, it shouldn''t have let this little life die innocently like this!


    With great difficulty, Lin Mu Fan managed to persuade her to stop and sent her back to her own courtyard to rest. Although Concubine Rong didn''t cry anymore, her entire body seemed lifeless as she let them help her onto the bed. There were no tears, no crying.


    After entering the cold palace, most of the women would be driven mad. It seemed that even consort Rong would be going mad soon. Lin Mu Fan took a sympathetic breath and pulled her tent, then turned around and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    As he walked out of the door, he was surprised to see Mei Fei standing in the courtyard and staring at him. What was she doing here? Was it also to see Consort Rong?


    Before waiting for her to finish her guess, Mei Fei mocked, "Sister Mu really does have a heart. Since you know how to take care of consort, it''s because you feel guilty. Are you doing good deeds because the heavens are looking after you?"


    "Isn''t sister Meifei just as heartless? Imperial Concubine Rong had just fallen asleep, I advise you to change your time and come again. " Lin Mofan said to her. Normally speaking, things wouldn''t turn out well when they met Mei Fei. She had to stay as far away as possible.


    "I really care about her. When I first pushed her into the cold palace, I''ve never seen you soften your heart. How come you suddenly know how to care about her life and death?" Mei Fei continued to ridicule.


    Lin Mu Fan looked at the mocking expression on her face as the guilt in his heart became heavier. Everyone said that she was the one who pushed Consort Rong over. Not only was it Imperial Concubine Rong, but even the noble person from the same courtyard as her had entered the cold palace. Was the previous Mu Fei really that domineering and cold? What kind of person was she?


    "It''s all your fault, Lin Mu Chen, that Concubine Rong will end up like this! You drove her into a cold palace, caused her to die, and made her a murderer! Don''t pretend to be benevolent here, no matter how many good things you do, no matter how much incense you burn, the heavens will not let you go! Just you wait! "


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart chilled as he heard her words. Was she a murderer? She killed the Grand Princess of the Revolving Moon Kingdom? How could these crimes, which would make her feel guilty for the rest of her life, be placed on her head! She didn''t know anything. She didn''t do anything. Lin Mu Chen! Had she ever done it?


    "What is it? Are you scared? You finally understand fear? " Meifei was overbearing and slowly walked towards her, staring at her, whose face was somewhat pale. The expression on Lin Mufan''s face made her very satisfied. She wanted to make her die of shame. She wanted her to pay a painful price for what she had done!


    Lin Mu Fan forced out a faint smile and pretended to be indifferent as he said: "No one can be innocent in this harem. You must poison me with a Heart Poison and a poisonous fragrance." It is fortunate that I, Lin Mu Chen, was lucky. Otherwise, the one who would not be able to sleep at night would be you. "


    The mention of the Red Heart Poison made the Concubine Yu angry. She had obviously succeeded in poisoning her, but this woman was still alive. He was indeed lucky! The thing that made her the most jealous was that she had the emperor''s favor. The emperor would help her find an antidote. As long as the emperor stepped in, there probably wouldn''t be any poison that could poison her.


    "You can consider yourself lucky, but the entire harem is your enemy. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to defend against it for a lifetime, but you need to be careful." With that, Mei Fei didn''t go in to see Consort Rong. Instead, she turned around and left in a haggard manner. That figure of his had long since lost its elegance and elegance!


    "Zhu Er, what kind of person was the previous Mu Fei?" Upon returning to his own courtyard, Lin Mufan asked Zhu''er as he stared at her. He had never been so serious before.


    Zhu''er trembled, and stared at her in bewilderment. "What''s wrong with the Empress?" Why do you ask? "


    Lin Mu Fan had previously asked a lot of questions about Mu Fei, but they had all been hastily asked and had never been this serious. This made her worry, worrying that something had happened to her.


    "I just want to know what kind of wicked things the previous Mu Fei did, please tell me the truth." She had to thoroughly understand the past Lin Mu Chen.


    Pearl originally did not want to tell the story, but seeing how serious Lin Mofan was, she could only say the truth, "The Empress has indeed done many things to harm the other concubines. Almost all of them were destroyed by the Empress, including Imperial Concubine Rong and Noble Xiang."


    "Does the emperor not care about her?" Lin Mu Fan asked in confusion. How could an Emperor tolerate an imperial concubine doing something that would harm his woman? Again and again.

 C57

    "At that time, the emperor doted on the Empress and didn''t care about the lives of others. Whatever the Empress did, he turned a blind eye. As long as the Empress likes it, he''ll be happy." When Zhu''er spoke of these old matters, she felt a sense of disappointment in her heart. These days were long gone, and even the haughty and mighty Imperial Consort Mu was unable to escape from this cold courtyard.


    "But didn''t Mu Fei not love your majesty?" Why do you have to put in so much effort to win her favor? " Lin Mu Fan was really puzzled. He tried all kinds of methods to win her favor while secretly colluding with the Rui King. Just what was she thinking?


    "This servant doesn''t know." Pearl shrugged her shoulders and said, "Every time the emperor flipped the name of the Empress, the Empress would put on such a painful act. But when the emperor flipped the names of the other imperial concubines, the Empress would go and destroy them." "Even if we don''t let the emperor have a good life, we still don''t know what the Empress used to think."


    Let alone the fact that she didn''t know, even Lin Mu Fan couldn''t figure out what the previous Mu Fei wanted to do. What was her purpose? Fighting for a favor? It seemed to be something she had never bothered to get. Could it be that she had the same perverted idea as some other people, and didn''t want to give anything she didn''t want?


    I can''t figure it out! Lin Mofan shook his head as he looked at her and changed his words, "Is that concubine Rong''s fetus really the Emperor''s? You must have been following by Mu Fei''s side the entire time, right? "


    "This... It''s just that the servant girl by the side of Concubine Rong said without a word that Consort Rong''s letter was dated wrongly. Whether it''s true or false, this servant doesn''t know. " Pearl sucked in an apologetic breath. "Back then it was esteemed wangfei who summoned esteemed wangfei''s personal servant to interrogate her. That servant told her about esteemed wangfei''s misgivings and said that Imperial Physician Jiang and esteemed wangfei were very close."


    That means he doesn''t know the truth. Lin Mufan smiled bitterly. He thought of that pitiful little kid and that pitiful Imperial Concubine Rong. She couldn''t help but feel guilty. Had she really harmed the mother and daughter pair?


    The sky darkened shamelessly. Another day had passed. Lin Mu Fan held the porcelain bottle in his hand. It was the silk powder she had stolen from the Poison King''s Valley. The only pill inside was a pill and not the powder that she had imagined.


    The pill was red in color, the size of a fingernail, and tasteless.


    Silk cosmetic powder not only cured her illness, it also restored her beauty. However, Lin Mofan held onto this pill for a long time, unwilling to take it. At this point, she no longer cared about whether she was beautiful or ugly. In any case, everyone in the world knew that she had been ruined by Imperial Concubine Mu and had become very ugly.


    She was hesitating about whether she should break the pill apart and study the composition of the medicinal ingredients, or keep it as a backup. She had promised to concoct the antidote for Longze, but it had been a long time since she could, and it was time for her to focus on concocting the antidote.


    Today was the night that she would sleep at Qing He Palace. She put down the antidote and turned around to find that the Boss was already waiting for her outside. Once this day arrived, this little fellow would be waiting for her at the door with abnormal enthusiasm. Going to the Clear Peace Palace and the Hall of Justice was his favorite and had always been!


    Now that the Boss was no longer able to speak, it would not be so easy to cause trouble, so Lin Mu Fan could be at ease. Smiling, he picked it up in his arms and walked in the direction of Qing He Palace.


    "Boss, don''t get too excited when you see your father in the future, okay?" Although the Boss could no longer speak, Lin Mu Fan still warned him repeatedly. The Boss nodded its head in agreement. As long as he could see his Imperial Father, he would agree to anything that was asked of him.


    When the two of them arrived at Qing He Palace, Long Zhaofeng was sitting in the main hall drinking tea. Lin Mufan politely bowed to him and said, "Your concubine greets Your Majesty. Your majesty is blessed."


    Long Zhaozu raised his hand and said, "You may rise." He raised his eyes and met the BOSS''s spirited eyes. His heart skipped a beat when he saw them. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. How could a puppy''s eyes be so bright? There was even a smile on his face!


    Long Ze blinked his eyes. When he looked at the Boss again, Lin Mofan had already pressed his little head into his chest. The little white dog wagged its little tail and obediently lay in her embrace.


    "Bring the little mutt over for me to take a look." Long Ze suddenly said something that almost made Lin Mu Fan faint from fright. Instinctively, he tightened his grip on the Boss'' arms and anxiously said, "Your Majesty, the Boss'' illness is just right for us. I''m afraid there might be a virus that will injure the dragon''s body, so it''s best not to get too close to it."


    "Is the poison in my body not enough yet?" Would they still be afraid of this little bug? " Long Ze looked at her and chuckled. He had never seen anyone care for a pet to such a degree. He wasn''t even willing to give her a hug.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, have you? How about Mu Chen accompany you for a meal? " Lin Mufan hastily changed the topic. He placed the Boss on the ground and allowed himself to play.


    "No need, I don''t want to eat. But you can sit with me and have a cup of tea." His gaze, however, was focused on wandering left and right, finally landing on the fruit plate where the Boss was eating fruit. Inwardly, he was wondering what kind of breed this little white dog was. It was too weird. He had to investigate it thoroughly another day!


    Lin Mu Fan turned around and smiled sweetly as he sat down beside him, blocking his view. He then poured a cup for him and said, "Your majesty, please have a cup of tea."


    Drinking tea at night did not seem to be good for sleep, but in order to distract him, she had to let him drink.


    The other reason he liked to come to Qing He Palace was because it was a good place to eat and sleep. It didn''t look like a cold palace. There was only salted vegetables and porridge, as though it was being fed to pigs.


    How could Long Zhaoting not see through her thoughts? He just smiled and didn''t say anything else. He took a sip of the tea that she handed to him and then stood up. "I am tired. You can do as you wish."


    "Oh." Lin Mufan watched him walk towards the west side of the Cabinet. Naturally, he understood what this meant. His poison was starting to act up, but he didn''t need her to help him, and she couldn''t.


    Rumors had it that the legendary emperor was intoxicated with alcohol and money. Almost every night, he would immerse himself in the beauty of women and would secretly despise and despise him greatly. As for what the truth was, she was probably the only one who knew.


    However, this man seemed to be rather willing to let others misunderstand him. He never explained himself nor did he care. Regardless of whether other people thought of him as a lecherous man or a lustful woman, he would only accept it with a smile.


    Pity her for abandoning the concubine, and being hated by the 3000 beauties of the imperial harem, all of them wished they could get a bowl of poison to kill her. After all, being favoured almost every night was very enviable!


    The Boss followed Dragon Pool into the Cabinet. Lin Mufan was forced to follow. He saw Dragon Pool standing in front of the window, looking out into the night while the Boss was at his feet.


    Long Ze felt someone approaching and turned his head to look at her with a smile. "Is Mu Fei going to sleep with me? Or is it that Mu Fei wants to fulfill her promise and give birth to a little prince for me? "


    Lin Mu Fan''s face turned red and the Boss began to jump up and down as it listened to Long Zhai''s words. His royal father finally wants a little prince, then can he quickly appear in his real body and be intimate with his royal father? Just thinking about it made him feel that it was too wonderful. He was really happy!


    As soon as he mentioned children, Lin Mofan thought about the Rong Concubine who was still crying in the cold palace. He smiled bitterly and said, "Your majesty, if you really want a child, you should release her as soon as possible. She''s really pitiful."


    "What I hate the most is others being unfaithful to me. In the future, don''t mention that woman in front of me."


    "But now that the child is born, it might not be yours. Perhaps Mu Chen was too sarcastic in the past, so he decided that her baby was Doctor Jiang''s." As he finished his sentence, Lin Mu Fan lowered his head in guilt. He didn''t have the face to continue speaking. She really didn''t have the face to bring up Mu Chen''s magnificent history anymore!


    "Where''s the child?" Long Zhaoting suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Already ¡­ "Gone." Lin Mofan opened his mouth with much difficulty and then carefully examined his expression, hoping that this would arouse a bit of his sympathy and bring out that pitiful Imperial Concubine Rong. This could be considered a bit of nourishment for her. She was the only one who could pay back the sins that Lin Mufan had created.


    Unfortunately, she was astonished to find that not only did Long Zhaofeng not show the slightest bit of sympathy, he didn''t even change his mood. She gently activated her lips and said cruelly, "That''s for the best."


    Lin Mu Fan stared at him in astonishment and cried out, "Your majesty, how can you do this? "Even if the child is not yours, you still can''t treat her so cruelly, even if it''s a one-day relationship between husband and wife, a hundred days of kindness!" A cold man!


    Long Zhaofeng chuckled, he sized her up and ridiculed, "Are you pleading for mercy for yourself?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It seemed that Mu Fei had indeed cheated before, and was even pregnant and was indeed pleading for mercy for him. Lin Mu Fan shut his mouth and finally gave up on thinking about him. He thought to himself, poor consort Rong, it''s not that she doesn''t want to help, it''s just that she has no strength to help.


    "Go rest, bring your mad dog with you." Long Ze cast a sideways glance at the still dancing BOSS. This dog occasionally went crazy. This was his current feeling.


    Only then did Lin Mu Fan see the BOSS excitedly jumping around between him and Long Ze. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly bent over to hug it. This little guy could never escape the instinct of being a troublemaker! She used all her strength to suppress his struggling body as she said to Long Zhaofeng, "Then Mu Chen will go and rest first. Your Majesty, take care of yourself."


    It was at this moment that Ke Meng walked in with the medicine bowl in his hand. He handed it to Long Zhaoting. "Your majesty, it''s time to drink your medicine."


    Lin Mu Fan sneakily glanced at the black medicine bowl, giving Long Ze a sympathetic look. He hugged the struggling Boss and left, unwilling to leave.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Mufan could not fall asleep for a long time. In his mind, he could see the shocking scene from time to time. The dragon''s body was pale, and the floor was covered with a captivating red color.

 C58

    Just whose blood poison was he infected with? Why did he say that he was willing to sacrifice so many girls to protect one person? This person must be the one who poisoned him, but who could it be?


    Just like her, the Boss couldn''t sleep. It used its hands to pull at the corner of her clothes. This meant that he had something to do. Either you want to drink water or you want to go to the toilet. Lin Mu Fan propped himself up and asked in a low voice: "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    His left hand signified that he wanted to drink water, while his right hand signified that he wanted to run to the toilet. This was the latest sign language after he had stuttered. However, this time, he did not raise his left or right hand with one hand. Instead, he waved both of his hands and shouted ''ayaya''. As he pointed towards the direction of the dragon lake, his small face fell again.


    Lin Mofan immediately understood that he wanted to see his father! He felt warm in his heart and carried him into bed. He stroked his head and whispered, "Be good, Boss. Don''t go. Your royal father will be unhappy."


    "Howl ¡­" The Boss let out a low growl, expressing its dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mofan knew that he had always loved his Imperial Father, but now, in the middle of the night, Long Zhaofan would definitely make Ke Meng throw him out in a bad mood if he saw him. Most importantly, she was afraid that Long Zhaozhu''s current appearance would scare the Boss. The first time she saw it, she was shocked.


    Stellar Transposition made Night Shake feel deep shame. The Boss had finally been coaxed into sleep by her. However, she was still completely awake. She had no choice but to get up and walk out to the inner guest. She poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    Because the window had been sealed shut, she could not see the night sky outside clearly, let alone see the time. Lin Mofan unconsciously looked at the cabinet on the other side. He wondered if he was asleep at this moment.


    Just as he was pondering, Ke Meng walked out from inside. When he saw Lin Mu Fan, he was slightly stunned for a moment before he respectfully said, "Why hasn''t the Empress rested yet? It''s getting late. "


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Mofan spoke the truth as he stared at Ke Meng and asked, "Has the Emperor fallen asleep?"


    "Yes, I just fell asleep." Ke Meng nodded in agreement. Just as he cupped his hands and was about to leave, Lin Mu Fan suddenly asked, "Who was the one who poisoned the Emperor? Ke Meng, you should know about this, right? "


    Ke Meng did not expect her to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment before instinctively shaking his head. "Your servant does not know."


    "If you didn''t know, you wouldn''t have said that to me." Lin Mofan looked at him with a serious expression and said, "His Majesty is the same person as Du Wang. Although he is unwilling to admit it, I have already confirmed this fact. Please tell me the truth."


    Her words left Ke Meng dumbfounded. He never expected her to know this secret, this shocking secret that he had only recently discovered!


    "Speak, quickly tell me the truth." When she saw Ke Meng''s expression, she was certain that her guess was correct. The Emperor was jealous of that cruel and evil man from the Poison King''s Valley.


    Ke Meng''s lips moved. The Emperor had told him not to mention this matter to Mu Fei, but now that Mu Fei knew Ming Wu''s true identity, wouldn''t she be able to tell who poisoned her?


    Sooner or later, the Emperor''s poison would have to be cured. If he lost his life because of a woman, it wouldn''t be worth it. Even if the emperor insisted on protecting her, as his subject, he should at least help him survive!


    Ke Meng helplessly sighed. After hesitating for a moment, he fixed his gaze on her and said, "Since the Empress knows that the Emperor is envious of the Emperor, she should remember that she was jealous of him, right?"


    Poison? Lin Mu Fan was alarmed as his mind quickly spun. He recalled the time when he fell down the cliff, Ming Hua had saved him, and she had unceremoniously stabbed him with a knife that had been smeared with the strange flower poison. However, to Mingxiu, the flower poison shouldn''t have been anything special. What kind of poison was it that he couldn''t cure?


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. She hadn''t stained the blade with blood yet. "Besides, the method described in the Book of Blood Poison was very complicated. It didn''t require blood on a knife, but rather a strange flower poison. Before this, she didn''t even know what blood poison was.


    "Empress ¡­" Just as Ke Meng was about to speak, Longze''s painful cough came from the cabinet. His body stiffened and he immediately rushed inside, busily taking care of Longze.


    Lin Mu Fan stood in his original position as he continued to ponder about the blood poison in the blade. Other than that time, she never poisoned Ming Xin again. Ke Meng must have been referring to that time.


    It seemed that Long Zhaoting had already determined that the poison was from her, but he didn''t grab her to get the blood to make the antidote. Why? Was he willing to continue suffering like this? He really couldn''t understand what was going on in his mind.


    "His Majesty doesn''t want to harm the Empress." He stepped out of the cabinet and stood in front of her.


    "I know." Lin Mofan smiled and said with an understanding look, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to offend Lin Xiangguo. Even if he hates me, he won''t take my life."


    This was what she believed. Long Zhaoting hated her so much that he even tried to bully her when she was at death''s door. However, he had never thought of taking her life. If she wasn''t afraid of the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager and Lin Xiangguo, then what was she afraid of?


    "Empress is wrong. Although the Emperor is afraid of Lin Xiangguo, he is not afraid to this extent. Didn''t the Empress personally hear Lin Xiangguo''s request to the Emperor to kill the Empress? The Prime Minister has already stopped putting the Empress in his heart. No matter what the Emperor does to the Empress, there won''t be any objections. "


    Ke Meng smiled and said, that was true, the last time when Lin Xiangguo took the initiative to ask the Emperor to kill her was still fresh in his mind. To Lin Xiangguo, she was no longer of any use to him!


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Mu Fan pretended to be calm as he looked at him with a smile.


    "Your Majesty is well-known for his sincerity towards the Empress. How could he possibly be willing to take her life?" No matter how much he hated her, the Empress''s heart didn''t weaken in the slightest. Thus, he would rather lose his life bit by bit than take the life of the Empress to concoct the antidote. " Ke Meng said.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his words, he was extremely surprised. However, he was astounded when he completely could not believe what he had said. No matter what, she would not believe that Long Ze still had feelings for her. Even though he had previously made love to Mu Fei, after she tossed and turned him, all that was left was hatred.


    If he loved her, how could he have done it to her time and time again? Every time, it almost took her life! Therefore, it was impossible for her to believe that Long Zhaoting still loved Mu Fei.


    "He already determined that the poison was from me?" Lin Mofan chuckled. She had never poisoned her weapon before. Perhaps the blade was originally laced with blood poison, and she just did not know about it.


    And the owner of this blade, she suddenly thought of the group of killers she met when she went to the Poison King''s Valley. According to Long Zichu''s guess, it was King Rui''s. Only he used this kind of knife.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt that nothing was complicated anymore. The mysterious person who had used this knife to help her kill the wolf pack must have been King Rui. Only he had such high martial arts skills, and only he did not wish for her to die. Apart from Rui Wang, he could not think of anyone else who could save him.


    "Empress, was the poison not administered by you?" Ke Meng looked at her with a puzzled expression. The Emperor had personally said that the poison was from Mu Fei. Moreover, he was forbidden from mentioning it to her. And today, he couldn''t help but mention it. He hoped that the emperor wouldn''t wake up tomorrow and destroy him. Heaven bless him!


    Lin Mofan originally wanted to deny this, but the words that came out of his mouth changed as he said, "No, I dare to take responsibility for what I do. The poison came from me, so if the Emperor wants to obtain the antidote, he can just take my life."


    If the emperor knew that the poison was most likely from King Rui, then the antidote would be King Rui''s blood. The emperor, who always hated King Rui, would definitely kill him and take his blood to concoct the antidote. In this way, these two men with extraordinary skills and strengths would once again fight to their heart''s content.


    In the end, Rui Wang wouldn''t be the emperor''s opponent. There would be a day when he would be killed! For the sake of King Rui, she could not reveal this secret, even if it was Longze who came in the end to extract her blood and detoxify the poison.


    "If the concoction is successful, do I have to sacrifice myself?" If that was the case, then the King of Rui and the Emperor were in danger. One of them was bound to die.


    Ke Meng shook his head and nodded. He said helplessly, "At the time when I concocted this medicine, I tested it on a death row criminal. He used all the blood in his body, but I don''t know if I must use this much."


    The next day, Lin Mofan slept until late in the morning before he got out of bed. By this time, the Emperor must have already left for the Imperial Court. No matter what happened last night, how painful!


    Lin Mu Fan also brought the Boss back to his own Cold Palace. As he was passing by the Imperial Garden, he coincidentally bumped into Long Zhai and Duke Ling. Lin Mu Fan said goodbye to the two and was about to leave. Ling Xiao suddenly smiled and said, "Mu Chen, where are you in such a hurry to go? How about we go to the Qing Yang Palace for a drink? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Drinking? " Lin Mu Fan frowned as he stole a glance at Long Ze. It seemed that there was someone who couldn''t drink? Long Ze didn''t even open his mouth to speak to her. Should she go or not?


    "Yeah, isn''t Fourth Sister quite a drinker?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Mu Fan chuckled and said: "Forget about drinking. I don''t think my body is suitable today. How about we drink some tea?"


    "Since Fourth Sister has said so, let''s have tea first. What do you think, Second Brother?" Ling Xiao turned to Long Zhaogu and asked for his opinion.


    "I have no objections." Long Ze smiled at Lin Mu Fan. Of course he didn''t have a problem with that. After all, he was a drinker. Since this little woman was helping him, he naturally couldn''t tear her down, right?


    Lin Mofan shrugged helplessly. It was really boring for him to go to the Qing Yang Palace to chat and drink with a bunch of men. However, seeing how excited her Boss was when tea was served, she decided to endure.

 C59

    Within the palace, there was no King Rui present, but there was a new Princess Changxin. Ever since Lin Mu Fan entered, Princess Changxin''s face was filled with hatred. She was fine. Didn''t Meifei say she wouldn''t live for more than a few days?


    It looked like she was having an empty time. On the other hand, the red marks on her face were getting worse every day. It had been many days since she had last removed her veil, and she was still in a daze!


    As soon as Long Zhaosu entered the hall, he asked with concern, "Chang Xin, is the injury on your face better?"


    "It''s done." Changxin hastened to say, "Don''t tell the emperor that not only is her face bad, it''s getting worse and worse. This will only scare the emperor away, scaring him away from me!"


    "Then why don''t you take off your veil? It''s much more comfortable to pick it. " Lin Mofan laughed mischievously at the side, causing Chang Xin to furrow her brows and fill her eagles in anger. She was so angry that she couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. She silently considered how she was going to take revenge on her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to swallow her anger.


    "Come, everyone, take a seat. Chang Xin, take a seat too." "Take a seat," said Cloudkit, standing at the round table. He took the lead and sat down in the chair, then joined the waiters as they fiddled with the teacups and the plates.


    Princess Changxin had an idea. Her gaze fell onto the table, where the Boss was drooling. He immediately sat in between Lin Mufan and the Emperor, took out a piece of dessert and placed it in front of the Boss while smiling, "Little dog, do you want to eat some? "Come over and let me hug you, can I give it to you to eat?"


    When the Boss saw the dessert table, it immediately jumped into her embrace. Changxin took the attack and hugged the Boss. He felt very different from the other dogs, and he was very happy.


    Lin Mufan gave the BOSS a warning stare, and when he saw Long Zhaofeng looking at the BOSS with that peculiar gaze, he couldn''t help but feel weak. He reached out his hand towards Princess Changxin and said, "Princess, dogs shouldn''t eat too many snacks or drink tea. Give it to me, I''m afraid it will dirty the princess''s clothes."


    "Aiya, Sister Mu, why don''t you let this dog stay with me in the Qing Yang Palace for a few days? I''m about to die of boredom." Chang Xin''s mouth pouted as he lovingly hugged the ravenous Boss.


    "NO!" Princess, I am truly sorry. The dog cannot stay in Qing Yang Palace. Since he is not familiar with this place, he will run away. " However, Princess Changxin allowed her to stretch her arms and refused to return the Boss to her.


    "They will take good care of it. Elder Sister Mu, please don''t be so hard to talk to." Princess Changxin pleaded. Lin Mufan was instantly speechless, he was helpless against this kind of person. Of course she knew that Princess Changxin was worried and kind, so she couldn''t leave the Boss by her side!


    "Brother Zhizhi, can you talk to Sister Mu and ask her to let me play with the dog for two days?" Chang Xin turned to Longze and shook his arm coquettishly, her small mouth pouting adorably.


    Long Zhaoting would never reject any of Changxin''s requests. He smiled and turned to Lin Mufan, "Mufei, let the dog stay in the palace for two days. For the sake of Princess Changxin''s fondness, let it stay there for two days."


    He suddenly became interested in this dog that Lin Mufan was willing to protect with his life. Thus, he was very willing to be the peacemaker. He discovered that this dog was definitely not ordinary!


    When the Boss heard that it was going to give itself up to Chang Xin, it immediately began to struggle, trying to free itself from Chang Xin''s embrace. At this time, it didn''t even have time to eat its snacks.


    Chang Xin hugged the tiny body tightly and gave his fart a warning, but her warning didn''t seem to have any effect. The enraged BOSS whined as it wiped the pastries from its hands onto her body, leaving behind a mess in her arms.


    Chang Xin, who always liked to keep his image in front of Long Zhaofeng, cried out in anger. He lowered his head to look at the disgusting crumbs on his body, and ruthlessly twisted the BOSS ''leg: "Damned thing! "You dare to dirty this princess'' clothes, I will beat you, you little bastard!" He cursed and twisted it again.


    "Wa ¡­!" The Boss instinctively let out a sound that wasn''t a dog''s. After a scream, it immediately shut its little mouth and stared blankly at the dragon-like, knife-like eyes. Damn it, I''m going to be scolded by Mommy again! He''s going to be scolded by his grandpa again, and maybe even his final power will be taken away.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mofan was already paralyzed with fear. How could he have the heart to scold it? Previously, she knew that Long Ze was suspicious of the Boss. Even if Chang Xin didn''t force the Boss to stay, Long Ze would probably capture it. What should she do? With her heart burning with anxiety, she didn''t know what to do next.


    On the other side, Chang Xin and the Boss were still battling. Chang Xin was afraid of being bitten, so it threw the Boss to the ground. Lin Mufan immediately rushed forward and tried to hug the Boss. However, the BOSS was one step too slow for the others. When it landed in Lin Mu Fan''s arms, he was shocked. He remained at his original position and held his breath as he watched the BOSS.


    The moment the Boss landed on Long Zhaofeng''s body, it quickly hid in his embrace, vigilantly looking at Chang Xin. And all his movements didn''t escape Long Zhaofeng''s eyes. He was thinking, "Is it a dog or a demon!?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Give the dog back to me. " Lin Mu Fan stared at the BOSS and said.


    Changxin let out a laugh and walked in front of Long Zhaoting. "Thank you, Brother Ze." As he spoke, he reached out to grab the Boss back. He turned around and smiled sinisterly at the boss, "See if I can pull out those two rotten teeth of yours."


    The Boss struggled for a bit, before revealing a sinister smile like Changxin''s. Its small hands grabbed onto the edge of her veil and tugged, causing her rosy face to immediately appear in front of everyone.


    The maids that accompanied her were frightened to the point of screaming. The emperor and Ling Xiao were also stunned. Lin Mofan, whose entire mind was on the Boss, did not have the time to admire her gaudy face. His gaze was tightly fixed on the Boss.


    Ah--!" Chang Xin''s scream instantly pierced through the entire Qing Yang Palace like a pig being slaughtered.


    She inadvertently let go of the Boss'' arm and jumped back into Lin Mu Fan''s embrace. Lin Mu Fan immediately turned around and walked out of Qing Yang Palace.


    "Men, leave that stinking dog behind for this princess!" Princess Changxin was flustered and exasperated as she let out a loud roar. Several guards immediately rushed out of the door to block Lin Mofan''s path.


    "Zhang Xin, is this enough?!" Ling Xiao could not stand to watch and scolded him in a deep voice. Princess Changxin had already been driven mad by his words. She didn''t care about his reprimand. She quietly walked to Lin Mofan''s side and coldly said, "Elder Sister Mu, if you don''t leave this little bastard here today, I won''t be courteous to him!"


    "Really?" I''d like to see how impolite you can be. " Lin Mu Fan cast a cold glance at her before shifting his gaze to Long Zhaofeng and said coldly, "Your majesty, since when did our Whirlmoon Imperial Palace become Princess Changxin''s domain? I hope that the emperor can quickly send this unruly and unruly, ignorant and ignorant Princess Changxin out of the palace. It''s best if you can send her out of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. "


    "You ¡­ Who are you calling ignorant and ignorant?! " Princess Changxin angrily glared at her. She was extremely headstrong and willful, barely able to accept her insolence, but being ignorant and ignorant was a very hurtful term!


    Lin Mu Fan sized up her flowery face and sneered, "Isn''t it foolish to look at Princess Chang Xin''s face? Do you like the taste of the snowflakes? Excited, right? Another two or three days and your face is done for! "


    "What do you mean?" Chang Xin looked at her warily, then turned to Long Ze and shook his arm as he asked, "Brother Ze Yu, what is that thing called a piece of blue snow? Isn''t it for beauty? "


    Long Zhaosu looked at her beautiful face and smiled: "The Jade Snow Pendant is a very hot and humid medicinal ingredient. Because it is very harmful to the body, it is very difficult to use. No matter what, it is not for beauty."


    "What?" Changxin shrieked again, pointing at his face in shock. "The snowflakes are something that hurts the body?"


    "Changxin, why would you drink jasper? Who let you drink it? " When Ling Xiao saw Changxin''s face, his heart burned with anxiety. He would be leaving for home soon. If the emperor were to see Princess Changxin''s face like this ¡­


    "I... How would I know! " Chang Xin appeared calm on the surface, but he had already gnashed his teeth in anger. It was Meifei who told her personally that it was a beauty medicine. To think that she drank two bowls a day these two days just for the sake of beauty.


    Originally, she had some sympathy for Mei Fei, but now, her heart was filled with hatred. She did not expect Mei Fei to be such a malicious person, to actually plot against her as well.


    When she, who was filled with rage, came into contact with Lin Mufan''s eyes that were filled with a mocking aura, she almost didn''t dare to look him in the eye. In this way, she was truly ignorant!


    "Boss, let''s go!" Lin Mu Fan looked at Chang Xin with ridicule. He then turned towards the two guards who dared to intercept him and shouted in a low voice, "All of you, get out of my way!"


    The two guards stared fearfully at Princess Changxin and then at Lin Mofan. They didn''t know who to listen to. At this time, Long Zhaozu opened his mouth and calmly said, "Let her go."


    Princess Changxin was infuriated as she watched the guards make way for her and Lin Mufan proudly walked towards the entrance of the Qing Yang palace. Although he was angry in his heart, he felt embarrassed to flare up because of Long Zhaofeng''s presence.


    Ling Xiao felt apologetic in his heart as he followed behind Lin Mufan and said, "Fourth Sister, I''m sorry. I''m really very sorry." If he had known that Chang Xin was in Qing Yang Palace, he wouldn''t have asked Lin Mufan to come here to drink tea.


    "This dog is a bit too cute." Long Ze slightly smiled and raised his eyebrows at Ke Meng.


    Ke Meng immediately nodded. "Your majesty is right." A peculiar light flashed in his heart. Only he understood what the emperor''s words meant. Only he knew what to do next.


    "What is so cute! Not cute at all! It''s just a smelly dog that randomly bites like Lin Mu Chen with a stomach full of thoughts! " Princess Changxin said angrily as she picked up her teacup and gulped to vent her anger.


    "Isn''t a dog with a belly full of thoughts cute?" He continued to smile.


    "Brother Ze Xuan only knows how to be biased!" Princess Changxin angrily sat down in a nearby chair and turned her face away.


    Ling Xiao sighed helplessly, looking at Chang Xin, he said, "Chang Xin, only second brother can bear with you like this. If it was anyone else, you would have been kicked out of the sect for being so rude."


    Changxin snorted again, but Long Zhaosu only smiled. "It''s not like I don''t know Changxin''s personality. Back then, Mu Chen and Changxin were always at odds, so it''s no wonder that they''re now like fire and water."


    "That''s true. It''s rare for Brother to have such a big stomach." Ling Xiao smiled as he lifted his teacup and took a sip. Every time he brought up the past, everyone''s heart would feel warm. That was a beautiful and unforgettable day!

 C60

    After hearing that Rui Wang would enter the palace today, Lin Mufan had been waiting at the Righteous Noble Door. Although she knew it wouldn''t be polite like this, she still took the risk to find out the truth behind the poisoning.


    "Empress, why are you looking for Prince Rui? "It''s better if we don''t go. The emperor won''t be happy to see it." exclaimed Pearl, trotting after her.


    "It''s fine. He''s unhappy every day anyway." It wasn''t that she wasn''t afraid, but she really needed to know the truth or else the antidote would only continue to be ineffective!


    "How about... Empress, this servant will help you call the Prince Rui over. Empress, will you wait in the imperial garden? " Pearl had no choice but to come up with this plan. At least it was better than Mu Fei personally going up on stage!


    Lin Mu Fan thought this was good as well. As such, he made an appointment to wait in the abandoned garden at the west side of the Cold Palace. No one would go there for years, no one would see it. Even if someone saw him, it would be better than raping him in the house!


    Since the Rui King knew the true identity of the Boss, Lin Mufan decided to give the Boss to Zhu''er so he could head off in the direction of the Cold Palace.


    Zhu''er stood outside the door for a while, waiting for the Rui King''s carriage to arrive. After Zhu''er conveyed Lin Mufan''s message, she turned around and walked away with the Boss, not daring to stay for even a second longer.


    Rui Wang watched her figure flash into the corridor, wondering if this news was true or false. ''Mu Fei is going to ask me to meet her alone?'' This was something that was very unlikely to happen. This was because the current Mu Fei was no longer the same person from before. She no longer missed him nor loved him. She completely treated him as an ordinary friend.


    Even if it was a date, there must be something important going on. With this thought, he no longer hesitated and began to walk in the direction of the cold palace. Due to the fact that Ling Xiao had recently opened up his restricted area, even he himself had the privilege of going through such places without any hindrances.


    Only after she had hidden herself behind the doors of the Imperial Court and watched him leave in the direction of the Imperial Palace did she finally relax. Now that the matter had been settled, she could return to her room. The smile on his face blossomed as he turned around. However, he was scared by the crowd of people that suddenly appeared. His smile froze on his face as he stared at the group of people.


    "Your servant greets the empress dowager, princess ¡­" Pearl knelt down heavily on both knees, kowtowing to the newcomer. He groaned in his heart. Since when did the empress dowager of the Western Palace and Princess Changxin become so close? Furthermore, he had appeared here at the same time. What made him collapse the most was that he had so easily run into them.


    "Chang Xin, do you think it was this dog that bit the emperor last night?" The empress dowager cast a sidelong glance at the Boss in Pearl''s arms. She had an impression of this dog. It was the little white dog that had made the limelight that night at the banquet! At this moment, the dog was actually wary of him.


    "That''s it!" Chang Xin pouted. "He bit the emperor last night, but not only did he not punish Mu Fei, he also concealed the truth about everyone being injured."


    Zhu''er broke out in a cold sweat. It seemed that Princess Changxin had come prepared. When did my young mistress ever bite the emperor last night? Why did she lie so unblinkingly?


    "Shoot that little bastard for my staff!" With an order from the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace, several servants immediately went forward to pull the Boss from Pearl''s embrace and throw it on the ground.


    "Don''t...!" "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please don''t listen to the princess''s nonsense. The dogs didn''t bite the emperor last night, so please don''t shoot this puppy with your staff. Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu will beat this servant to death ¡­"


    "You slut! How dare you say such nonsense about this princess? " Princess Changxin stepped forward and slapped Pearl in the face to create her own momentum so that the empress dowager could believe what she said. However, after the scolding, a piercing scream pierced through the sky, "Ahhh! My hand!"


    The BOSS''s bite bit into her palm. The pain pierced her heart, and her face immediately turned black. Pearl''s face went white, and white with fright. The Boss had bitten the Princess? It seemed that he was done for this time!


    The Boss knew that he had gotten into trouble and immediately turned around to run. The guards immediately rushed forward to hold him down. When it was normal to do so, Princess Changxin suddenly said, "Stop, capture him alive for me!"


    He then turned to the empress dowager and chuckled, "Empress Dowager, let Changxin handle this stinky dog. Let''s catch the adulterer now and not miss the appropriate time. Otherwise, there won''t be any more good scenes to watch."


    Just now, she had clearly seen King Rui head towards the Cold Palace. Moreover, the empress dowager had also seen it clearly. She had naturally gone to find Lin Mu Chen. There was no need to say anything!


    As soon as Pearl heard that they were going to the cold palace, she was so frightened that she fell limply to the ground. What should she do!? That master of hers who didn''t listen to advice should be with King Rui now, right? This time, he was dead meat!


    Princess Changxin ordered the guards, "Help this lowly servant up and send this dog to Qingyang Palace. When I return, I''ll peel off its skin and drink it under boiling hot water!" With that, she turned and chased after the empress dowager.


    Her last words frightened Pearl and the Boss, especially when she said she was going to skin him! Heavens, it''s not like that unruly woman couldn''t do it. At that time, it wouldn''t be ¡­!


    When Rui Wang found Lin Mufan, she was sitting by a abandoned pond and staring blankly into the water. Her expression was as calm as the lake water, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    King Rui wanted to greet her through the air, but he was afraid that his sudden greeting would scare her into the lake. She walked behind Mu Ru Yue and, after making preparations to protect Mu Ru Yue, whispered, "Mu Chen."


    Lin Mufan was indeed given a fright, but she did not exaggerate so much that she fell into the lake. She stood up and smiled at him, "Third brother, you''re here. Did I disturb you?"


    "No, the emperor is still in the morning court. I entered the palace early." King Rui smiled as he sized her up before asking, "Mu Chen must have some business with me, right?" Otherwise, she wouldn''t be looking for him, King Rui thought bitterly to himself.


    "I ¡­" Lin Mofan hesitated for a moment. He thought it would be better to be brief, so he looked at the Rui King and went straight to the point, "Third brother, I want to know if you helped me get rid of the wolf pack that was in the temple a year ago?"


    Rui Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect her to ask this question. It had been over a year ago. Why did she ask this? He was confused and asked, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "I just wanted to be sure that you were the one who saved me, right?" Lin Mu Fan stared at him. Other than him, there wouldn''t be a second person, especially at that time!


    King Rui did not deny it. He lightly smiled. "Besides me, who else could it be? I definitely can''t just watch you die in the Laiyuan Temple, but I can''t bring you out of the Laiyuan Temple either. "


    "So it''s really you ¡­!" Lin Mofan mumbled in a daze. He was the one who poisoned her? The antidote that Long Zhaoting needed was also in his body, his blood!?


    The change in her expression did not escape Rui Wang''s eyes, causing him to be puzzled. He worriedly looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mu Chen? Why is there such a reaction? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s nothing. I''ve been wondering about this matter for a long time. I just wanted to know about it all of a sudden. Thank you for saving me back then." She did not directly ask him if he had poisoned the knife because she did not want him to know about the poison in the dragon lake.


    Whether or not he was planning to rebel and kill Long Ze, she couldn''t let him know that Long Ze had been poisoned. Otherwise, Long Ze would be very dangerous. She had always kept Ke Meng''s words in her heart.


    "No need to thank me. I''m just following my own thoughts." King Rui bitterly smiled. He just couldn''t bear to see her die. Even at that time, she had already completely forgotten about him.


    "Yo, the two of them are quite intimate!" A sharp female voice suddenly rang out from behind them. Lin Mu Fan and Rui Wang turned around at the same time and were stunned when they saw who it was.


    After Princess Changxin finished speaking, she turned around and grabbed onto the empress dowager''s arm. She shook it as she said, "Empress Dowager, look at the husband that Big Brother Emperor chose for me. He only has Lin Mu Chen in his heart!"


    "Princess, please be at ease. You will be the first imperial concubine of the Rui King. You can leave it to the emperor to handle the rest of the people." The empress dowager said coldly as she cast a sidelong glance at Lin Mufan and ridiculed, "Mufei, no matter how bad life we live in the Cold Palace, it''s not as urgent as finding a way out, is it? What do you take this harem to be? "


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager is lucky." Lin Mu Fan stood up and bowed beside him. He sized up Chang Xin and said with a smile, "Princess Chang Xin must have put in a lot of effort in order to curry favor with the empress dowager, and even toiled to find this place."


    Princess Changxin raised her head and said mockingly, "So what? This princess loves to catch adulterers. This princess has been busy to the point of tiring myself out and returning to the Qing Yang Palace to drink dog meat soup at night, which is more tasty. "


    Lin Mu Fan was alarmed. His facial expression suddenly became serious as he asked: "You took away the Boss?"


    "Yeah, I caught that dog. Who let it bite people?" She looked at Lin Mufan''s flustered face and was in a very good mood.


    "Where did you get the Boss?!" Give it back to me! " Lin Mofan rushed forward with a burning heart. He grabbed Changxin''s arms and shook them as he screamed, "Give the dog back to me!"


    Changxin was shaken by her to the point where he was in pain and couldn''t stop struggling. Rui Wang hurriedly pulled Lin Mufan over and comforted him gently, "Mu Chen, don''t be in such a hurry. Don''t be afraid. Third brother will help you bring the dog back."


    "Really?" Lin Mofan''s tears started to flow down his face. One couldn''t casually enter or leave the harem. It would be too difficult for Rui Wang to find the Boss. She didn''t even dare to hope for it. Now that the Boss was taken away, it was certain that she would be able to get through!


    "Look, what an intimate pair." Changxin began to speak again. His face was full of mockery as he mocked, "The Emperor really got the wrong person. He should have promised Big Sister Mu to Prince Rui, so as to avoid having to do something that would cause him to lose his kingdom. But why does the Emperor insist on giving Changxin to King Rui?"

 C61

    The empress dowager''s lips were already trembling from anger, but in order to maintain her displeasure, she took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she looked at the two of them. "Prince Rui, naturally the palace''s people will take care of things, so it''s better if you don''t interfere." On account of you being the fianc¨¦ of Chang Xin, I will not bother with you about today''s matter. As for Mu Fei ¡­ "


    His sharp gaze turned towards Lin Mofan, "If the Emperor continues to shield you like this, then I have nothing to say. However, since I''ve run into him, I can''t avoid it."


    "If Esteemed Empress Dowager wants to punish me, Mu Chen will complain. But please, Esteemed Empress Dowager, let me get the dog back first!" Lin Mofan kneeled on the ground and pleaded as he looked up at the empress dowager with an anxious expression.


    "You still dare to mention that little bastard in front of me!" The empress dowager gave an angry reprimand and turned her head slightly. "Someone come! Take Mu Fei away and deal with her after the emperor goes to court! "


    "Yes sir!" Two guards stepped forward and grabbed Lin Mofan''s arm, pulling him down. Lin Mofan didn''t want to be taken away just like that. He pleaded loudly, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please spare my life. Please give the dog back to me ¡­!"


    "Mu Chen ¡­" "Prince Rui, what are you planning to do?" the empress dowager asked anxiously as she dashed forward to block his way. Do you want to step over This Dowager''s body? "


    Her expression was cold as Rui Wang''s steps faltered. He really wanted to step on the empress dowager''s body for her sake, but he couldn''t do so yet. He could only endure it and watch as she was dragged down.


    Only when Lin Mufan was dragged far away did he suddenly turn around and look at the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager, the meeting with Mufei was a discussion. I hope the empress dowager won''t easily believe the alarmist''s words."


    "Does this princess have any alarms?" Rui Wang asked. "Does this princess know why Mu Fei was sent to the Cold Palace?" I''m afraid the whole country knows it? " Princess Changxin said angrily.


    The empress dowager laughed coldly as she cast a sidelong glance at King Rui. "Changxin is right. I know what I''m doing. Prince Rui didn''t go back home first, right? In order to avoid any more shameful incidents, try not to enter the palace anymore."


    After finishing her sentence, she turned around and walked outside, supporting the servant girl with her hands. Princess Changxin gave Prince Rui a smug face before jogging away. She had originally thought that they would take care of Prince Rui together, but the empress dowager and the emperor had done the same. It was because he was her future husband that she decided not to pursue the matter.


    Who would have thought that she, a princess of the Cloud Country, would have such a great reputation. She really didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing!


    Lin Mu Fan was pressed all the way back to the Western Palace. No matter how she screamed and begged, the two guards ignored her and pushed her into the secret room, slamming the door shut.


    "All of you, quickly let me out! "Open the door!" Lin Mofan threw himself on the door and started to cry. She, who had always stubbornly refused to admit defeat, had for the first time been so unambitious as to beg others. This was because the Boss'' OS had been captured. She couldn''t let that unruly Princess reveal her identity!


    There was someone standing guard outside, but no one paid any attention to him. Lin Mufan collapsed as he sat on the floor, tears streaming down his face. Her crying woke Zhu''er, who had been beaten unconscious. She woke up in a daze and saw Lin Mofan crying sorrowfully behind the door.


    "Empress ¡­" Pearl pounced forward and anxiously asked, "Empress, why are you here? Did they hit you? Are there any injuries? "Sorry ¡­"


    If she''d known earlier that Princess Changxin would be scheming, she definitely would''ve risked her life to stop Mu Fei from going to see Rui Wang. She''d long guessed that Mu Fei would be punished, but it was too late to say anything now!


    Lin Mu Fan was not anxious to answer her question. He turned around, grabbed her shoulders and asked urgently: "Zhu''er, where is the Boss? Where is the Boss? How is he?! "


    Zhu''er''s tears immediately flowed out. She said apologetically, "Empress, I am sorry that this servant was unable to protect the little mistress. He ¡­ "He was captured by Princess Changxin and the empress dowager, wuu ¡­"


    "It was really taken away ¡­?" Lin Mofan mumbled in a daze. His brain instantly turned white. Princess Changxin wasn''t trying to scare him. The Boss had really been captured!


    The current Boss didn''t have any special abilities other than running a little faster. If it was captured by Princess Changxin, he would definitely die. Heavens, what should he do?!


    As soon as Changxin and the empress dowager parted ways, they impatiently walked towards Qing Yang Palace and finally caught the little white dog. He had bitten her so many times before that, but this time, he had to take his revenge.


    As soon as they entered the palace, Changxin asked, "Where is the puppy? "Carry it out for this princess."


    "Yes, Princess." A guard quickly entered the room and came out with an iron cage in his hand. The poor Boss was locked up inside. At this moment, he was no longer as lively and adorable as he usually was. Instead, his face was filled with terror. When he saw Chang Xin, he subconsciously shrunk his body and retreated backwards.


    "Haha, dead dog, you know how to be scared!" Chang Xin took out his usual whip and slapped it against his palm. With a venomous expression, he slowly approached the cage and squatted in front of the Boss.


    When the Boss saw the whip in her hands, it began to cry out in fear, not daring to take it too seriously.


    "Tell me, am I going to whip you first? or did they really cook you? " Chang Xin stretched out her hand and caressed his snow-white fur. Her tone was so cold that it made one want to skin it.


    Due to the BOSS''s fear, the moment it got excited, it would bite the back of her hand. Princess Changxin never expected it to be locked up and still have the guts to do so. Another scream rang through the air. This was the second bite he had taken today. "Damn you little stinky dog, save me ¡­!"


    "Princess, Princess, what''s wrong ¡­" The female servants knew the answer, so they rushed up one after another to help Chang Xin. It wasn''t easy to get Chang Xin out of the Boss'' mouth.


    Chang Xin stomped his feet in anger as he pointed at the Boss and shouted, "This damn dog is Lin Mu Chen''s incarnation. Pour it in for me! Immediately get me the soup! " This was too infuriating! Bite her? You actually dare to bite him? Didn''t he know that his death was imminent?


    "Princess, is it really that good?" Everyone knew that this little white dog was Mu Fei''s favorite pet and everyone knew that Mu Fei was the emperor''s favorite concubine!


    "Of course, how could it be false?!" Chang Xin angrily glared at her. His hand had been bitten off, but a servant girl had already rushed up to help him bandage his wound.


    The servant girls did not dare to kill the Boss, so they could only call the two servants over. The attendants weren''t afraid at all and opened the cage to pull the Boss out. Just as she was about to smash it to death, Princess Changxin suddenly called out, "Wait, tear off its fur."


    With such a soft, snow-white skin, cutting off a shawl must look really good, Princess Changxin thought to herself. The bodyguard took the knife and went to tear apart the Boss'' fur. The Boss was so scared that it struggled for its life. It let out a non-dog like cry again. If it could speak now, it would probably let out a dissatisfied cry.


    "Princess, this dog cries like a baby." A servant girl rubbed her arms, feeling extremely terrified. It was rumored in the palace that this dog had a human nature. Eating humans? Could it be that he was a monster?


    "Shut up!" Princess Changxin glared at her as she scolded her, but deep down she was listening intently. She didn''t know what was going on, but now that the servant girl had mentioned it, she suddenly felt that the dog was crying like a child.


    How could this be? She shook her head. In broad daylight, in the palace again. Could it be that it was afraid of ghosts? Princess Changxin boosted her morale, her face returning to its previous indifference as she continued to point and command.


    The Boss struggled with all its might, but it was not strong enough to be a match for the two guards. Suddenly, he had an idea. He sat down on the ground and did not move. The servant was puzzled and looked at each other. The Boss, under everyone''s confused looks, suddenly reached out and ripped off the fur on its body.


    As his snow-white fur fell to the ground, he astonishingly appeared before everyone, wearing only a red undergarment. The corner of his mouth lifted, and that white face blossomed into a brilliant smile. It was a living child!


    Everyone present was shocked. They all stared at the Boss, feeling ashamed. Immediately after, a few timid female servants collapsed to the ground, fainting due to the fright.


    Changxin was as frightened as the others to the point that her face turned white. However, she refused to give up, so she didn''t want to faint so quickly. She still wanted to see what was going on. A dog suddenly morphed into a child? Oh my god! Was she seeing things? You''re not having a nightmare, are you? Rubbing her eyes, that''s right, she wasn''t mistaken. The person sitting in front of her was indeed a child!


    "HI ¡­!" The corners of the Boss'' mouth curved into a bigger smile. While greeting her, it didn''t forget to wave its chubby little hands at her. Princess Changxin could not hold on any longer. She rolled her eyes and collapsed to the ground with a loud thud.


    The Boss looked at the men and women who had fainted due to his fright, and proudly chuckled. He didn''t expect that this group of ancients would be so useless. They were so scared that they fainted on the spot. As they stretched their legs and prepared to return home to find Mommy, they suddenly heard a message from outside the door: "The Emperor has arrived ¡ª"


    Soon after, the sound of steady footsteps came closer and closer. The Boss let out a howl. It didn''t even have time to cover its fur as it quickly hid in the trees and flowers, ready to retreat!


    When Long Ze and his underlings walked in, they saw the men and women who were lying on the ground. They were startled and immediately frowned and asked coldly, "What happened? Who was here just now? "


    "What the hell!" One of them saw the flower blossoms move and immediately rushed forward to take a look.


    The BOSS heard the sound of footsteps approaching and immediately accelerated towards the dog hole on the wall that he had climbed before. The tiny body slipped out of the hole. Hu! He was finally safe!

 C62

    Just as he was about to catch his breath, his small body was suddenly picked up by someone. The Boss was shocked.


    "Little Prince, this servant will take you to see mufei." The little beauty smiled sweetly at him.


    The Boss subconsciously struggled. Although this little beauty was very beautiful, but ¡­ He had never seen her before. Why did she call her little prince? Why did he take her to see mufei so easily? She didn''t want to go with a stranger, but why did she hold him so tightly?


    He was really unlucky. After escaping from the Qing Yang Palace with great difficulty, he fell into the hands of a little beauty. However, this beauty in front of him had a smile on her face and a very amiable appearance.


    "Be good, little prince. Don''t move, be careful of being captured again." The little beauty held his struggling body tightly and said in a threatening tone, then she quickened her pace in the direction of the cold palace.


    "Your majesty, Princess Changxin just fainted from the shock. She''s fine. She''ll be fine after a short rest." The Imperial Physician who had been hastily summoned did a thorough check on Changxin.


    "What kind of fear did you suffer for you to scare the princess to such an extent?" Ling Xiao looked at the unconscious Chang Xin and asked worriedly. No one knew what had just happened here, much less guessed.


    Finally, one of the eunuchs woke up first. As soon as he saw Long Zhaogu, he immediately stood up. His face was still pale as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Emperor ¡­" "Good luck, your majesty the Emperor, ten thousand blessings ¡­!"


    Long Zhaiya cast a sidelong glance at him and asked with a stern expression, "What exactly happened to Princess Changxin?"


    "The princess, she ¡­" The young eunuch recalled the scene from a moment ago, and his entire body immediately trembled. His lips trembled as he said, "Ghost ¡­! There was a ghost! "Princess Gong Xin was scared senseless by that little kid..."


    "How can you talk about ghosts and gods in broad daylight!" Long Zhaosu scolded angrily, and the young eunuch was so scared that his entire body started to tremble, "Yes ¡­" "Really, this servant doesn''t dare to keep the emperor in the dark. There was really a ghost just now ¡­!"


    "Dog slave!" Someone! Pull him down from the top of his staff! " He did not believe that there was a ghost in this world. Even if there was, he would not dare to appear on his territory!


    The poor eunuch wailed and begged for mercy all the way down. He clearly didn''t say anything wrong, but the emperor actually wanted to beat him twenty times? Heavens!


    "Chang Xin ¡­!" Ling Xiao suddenly called out in joy, went up to Chang Xin and grabbed her hand, asking with deep concern, "Chang Xin, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? "


    Princess Changxin stared at him blankly before shifting her gaze to Long Zhaofeng. If it were in the past, when she saw Long Zhaofeng, she would have definitely pounced on him excitedly. But today, there was no reaction. He opened his mouth and asked in a low voice: "Did that kid leave? Where is the ghost child now? "


    "Changxin, what are you talking about?" Long Zhaoting and Ling Xiao were both puzzled, unable to understand what she was saying. Why was it that when a eunuch was so confused that he could not speak, Princess Changxin would wake up and say that there was a ghost?


    At this time, Changxin suddenly sat up and screamed, "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost ¡ª! "


    Long Ze was shocked by her sudden reaction. He patted his shoulder and comforted her, "Chang Xin, calm down. There are no ghosts here!"


    "Yes!" I just saw it with my own eyes! " Chang Xin jumped into Long Ze''s embrace and shouted, "Brother Ze, quickly take me away from here! I don''t want to stay in this damned place! "


    Long Ze held her in his arms as he and Ling Xiao looked at each other. They were wondering what had just happened here. Why did everyone think that this place was haunted?


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "Your majesty, I''m afraid that it''s just an illusion of Chang Xin. I''ve lived here for so many days, but there haven''t been any traces of ghosts.


    "Hopefully." Long Ze smiled as his palm gently stroked her back. Right now, it was not the time for her to leave, so he definitely couldn''t let something happen to her. Nothing must happen to Princess Changxin! Absolutely not!


    At this moment, a servant girl suddenly walked in from outside the courtyard. She gave Long Zhaofeng a respectful bow and said, "Your majesty, the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace has asked you to come to the Western Palace for something."


    Long Zhaosu glanced back at her and asked calmly, "What is it?"


    The little servant girl lowered her head and said, "This servant doesn''t know. This servant only knows that it is related to Mu Fei."


    Long Zhaoting loosened his grip on her and immediately turned to her, saying, "Send the message back, I will be right there."


    "Yes." The little servant girl backed out, and Changxin felt him about to leave. She tightened her arms and hugged him tightly. "Zerg, don''t leave, don''t leave Changxin behind. Changxin will be scared!"


    "Chang Xin, the emperor has something to do. I will stay here to accompany you and not leave." Ling Xiao walked up to comfort her. Chang Xin shook his head vigorously, trembling with fear. Long Zhaoting felt that she was truly afraid. If he called her over, the imperial physician would use a silver needle to prick her acupoints and calm her down!


    After Changxin fell asleep, he turned around and walked quickly out of the Qing Yang Palace and headed towards the West Palace. When he reached the Western Palace, he felt the atmosphere become heavy the moment he entered the courtyard. His heart couldn''t help but thump as long as it was related to the matters of Mu Fei. He was exceptionally agitated.


    As he stepped into the room, his eyes were reflected by Lin Mofan, who was kneeling on the floor with tears all over his face. Mu Fei''s tears? This was a very surprising thing. No matter how much he scolded or beat her in the past, she never cried like this. Even if he was beaten to tears, he wouldn''t shed a single tear.


    "Imperial Mother, Lucky." Long Zhaoting bowed to the empress dowager and was about to ask what was going on when Lin Mofan suddenly rushed over and grabbed his leg, crying out loud. "Your majesty ¡­" The Emperor begs you to save the Boss, Mu Chen kowtowed to you! "


    Long Zhaotao bent down to support her, who was about to kowtow. He glanced at her tearful face and asked with a slightly serious tone, "What happened to that naughty dog of yours?"


    This woman had come to him twice in a row to seek justice for a dog. He was the exalted Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Since when had he landed around a puppy all day long? Just thinking about it made him feel displeased.


    Lin Mofan lifted his tear-stained face and stared at Longze through the tears. "Princess Changxin and the empress dowager took the BOSS away together. Your majesty, the BOSS didn''t make any mistakes. Why did they take it away?"


    Long Zhaofeng was moved by her tears and turned to the empress dowager. He smiled and said, "Imperial Mother, you''re just a dog. Just return it to Mu Fei, so she won''t be crying here to make me upset."


    "Ze Zheng, it''s not that she is annoying you, but it''s just that she is making you feel heartache." The empress dowager shot him a cold glare and reprimanded him, "As the ruler of a nation, you are confused by a woman. How many times have I told you this? You can''t leave Mu Fei alive. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster, but you won''t listen!"


    "Imperial Mother, this son knows his limits." Long Ze still had a gentle smile on his face as he said, "Let the little mutt go. It won''t do to let Mu Fei go back and cry like this all the time."


    "Do you think I would use a dog to make things difficult for Mu Fei?" The Empress Dowager was angry.


    "Then mother''s meaning is ¡­"


    "That dog hurt people everywhere, and I was only dealing with it. But Mu Fei''s crime is really heinous, so it''s best for her to tell you herself. I''m too shy to say anything." Empress Dowager Xi turned her face away and gave a cold snort.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard her say that the Boss had been dealt with, he was so scared that he didn''t even care about etiquette. He rushed up to the empress dowager and grabbed her lapels as he screamed, "Boss! What did you do to the Boss? "Give the Boss back to me!"


    The empress dowager was so shocked by her sudden action that her beautiful face paled as she loudly reprimanded her, "Impudent!" Long Ze hastily rushed forward and pulled Lin Mu Fan off the empress dowager''s body. "Mu Fei! Are you crazy? "


    "I''m crazy! Madness! Why do all of you want to fight the Boss? Everyone wants to kill it ¡­! " Lin Mufan collapsed and knelt on the ground, tears flowing down his face.


    Long Ze squatted down and held her with both hands. Once again, he witnessed her crazy feelings towards the Boss. Why? Who could love a dog so madly?


    He used both hands to hold her shoulders and seriously looked at her as he asked, "Mu Chen, Imperial Mother wouldn''t make things difficult for you for no reason at all. Just what did you do to embarrass the empress dowager?"


    Lin Mofan, who was gasping for breath, could not answer him at all. He also did not want to answer him. She had only spoken a few words to Rui Wang, yet she was already feeling embarrassed. How could she allow herself to speak? Begging for mercy? Explain to him that he has nothing to do with King Rui? There was no point in all this any longer!


    Long Ze saw that she didn''t say anything so he could only turn around and look at the empress dowager. "Imperial Mother, what did Mu Fei do to make you so angry? "Please inform this son of mother."


    The empress dowager sneered as she cast a contemptuous glance at Lin Mufan, "I''m afraid that Your Majesty has long been accustomed to the infidelity of the Mufei. Perhaps she isn''t worth getting angry over, but I really can''t stand it any longer, so I made the decision to bring her to the Western Palace. I hope Your Majesty won''t blame me."


    The empress dowager''s sour words had already caused Long Ze''s body to feel cold. He didn''t even need to ask in detail to guess what was going on. When she let go of Lin Mu Fan''s arm, she threw him onto the ground and stood up abruptly. Her expression immediately darkened as she said coldly: "What exactly happened? Mu Fei? "


    Lin Mofan, who was thrown onto the ground, did not say a word as his tears flowed endlessly. She did not even bother to explain herself.


    "I''m afraid even she would be embarrassed to say it." The empress dowager took a sip of her tea and spoke in a mocking tone, "In broad daylight, even Mufei dares to have a secret meeting with Prince Rui in the cold palace. Ze Xuan, do you think my punishment can go unpunished? Was she punished wrongly? "


    Long Zhaosu''s heart ached, he suddenly pulled her up from the ground, and angrily gritted his teeth: "Is that so? Mu Fei, you and King Rui have a secret meeting in the cold palace? Didn''t you say that you don''t have a King Rui in your heart? "How could it be ¡­"


    "Ze Xuan, can you believe her words? There was no King Rui in her heart? When did she not have King Rui in her heart? " He was most dissatisfied with his own son because of his attitude towards Lin Mu Fan. Always indulging and spoiling her. He hadn''t even taken care of her after causing such a big pregnancy. On the surface, he had sent her into the cold palace to deceive people. However, he still doted on and loved her in his heart!

 C63

    Why did her good son love this woman so dearly when he couldn''t care less about other things? Such a disinterested attitude was not suitable for an emperor!


    "Mu Fei!" Say something! " Long Zhaosu grabbed her chin and threatened angrily.


    Lin Mufan stared at him blankly and smiled bitterly, "I have nothing to say. Your majesty, is my explanation useful? Not at all, right? "Since there is no reason why I should be forced to do it?"


    "Very well, since you aren''t even willing to explain yourself!" Long Ze was so infuriated that he laughed and threw her back to the ground, "Mu Fei, I have been too indulgent towards you, which is why you are so lawless! "From today onwards, I will not tolerate you any further." He was heartbroken. She had truly broken his heart!


    "Please return the Boss to me when you punish Mu Chen, I beg of you ¡­" At this moment, she didn''t know if the Boss was still alive. Even if it was alive, what was the point in finding it? Would she still have the ability to take good care of it? She couldn''t even protect herself anymore!


    "You still dare to make a request to me at this time?" The calmness Lin Mofan displayed made him hate her. He would rather have her cry and beg him to let her off.


    Unfortunately, aside from the fact that the dog had the ability to make her lose control, there was nothing that could cause her to burst into tears. He really had no way to continue fighting this stubborn and hateful woman.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with the Boss. Why are you doing this to it?" Why did he allow that unruly princess to injure him time and time again? He always liked to be close to you, so he trusted you ¡­ " As Lin Mu Fan spoke, tears once again began to roll down his cheeks. At the mention of the boss, she had no way to remain calm and act as though she didn''t care.


    Long Ze''s heart slightly trembled. Lin Mofan''s words pierced his heart. The Boss really liked being close to him. It had always been so. Although he did not know why, but these feelings were real. He even knew how to hold the alcohol for him and even saved his life on Guan Shan''s mountain!


    Long Zhaosu closed his eyes and took a light breath before turning to Empress Dowager Xi. He said in a gentle voice, "Muhou, where is the little mutt? Give the dog back to her. As for her crimes, I will punish them impartially. "


    "It would be great if she could really do things impartially, don''t be fooled by those few drops of tears again." The empress dowager sneered, then lowered her head and took a sip of tea. "As for that dead dog, Princess Changxin has already carried it away. If you want to find her, then go ahead."


    Upon hearing the name ''Princess Changxin'', Lin Mofan gave up all hope. Would the boss end up in her hands? She, who was always wary of Bosses, finally got this opportunity!


    Long Zhe recalled that Princess Changxin had suffered some sort of shock and was now lying on her bed. He didn''t expect that she had carried the dog away. Why did she faint? Where is the dog now? Everything seemed so strange. It was as if he had grabbed Lin Mu Fan''s hand and headed in the direction of Qing Yang Palace, his actions rough and cold!


    However, as long as he was willing to bring her to the Boss, Lin Mofan would be extremely grateful. He didn''t care what method he used to bring her there, even if it meant ruthlessly beating her up.


    When the two of them reached Qing Yang Palace, they ran into the unconscious Princess Changxin rushing out with a simple bundle. Ling Xiao was chasing after her, but they didn''t know where to go by this time.


    Upon seeing Lin Mofan, Princess Changxin screeched as she hid behind Ling Xiao. With a pale face, she shouted, "Don''t let her near, chase her away! Don''t let her in!"


    "Changxin, what''s wrong with you? She is Mu Chen, what is there for Mu Chen to be afraid of? " Ling Xiao did not understand, and was extremely puzzled! One of her arms wrapped around Chang Xin to comfort her trembling body. She really didn''t know how she had suffered such a shock, how she had turned into such a state, and how she would even be afraid of people if she were to see them.


    Lin Mu Fan did not leave. When he saw Princess Changxin, his face turned cold and he immediately rushed forward. Grabbing the clothes in front of her chest, he shook her clothes with all his might and shouted, "Where''s the Boss? Where is the Boss? Give it back to me! "


    She was so excited that she lost all sense of reason. Princess Changxin was so frightened that her face turned pale. To her, Lin Mofan was as terrifying as that dog. He wasn''t a human at all!


    "Let me go ¡­" She gasped with difficulty, her hands clasped on the backs of her hands, both of them insane and overpowered, neither of them willing to let go of the other.


    "Mu Chen!" Changxin! "Let go!" Ling Xiao rushed up anxiously, and used his martial arts to pull the two apart. He said exasperatedly, "Why did you two start fighting the moment you saw each other. Are you done yet!?"


    "Cousin Ling, quickly let her go! Quickly chase her out!" Princess Changxin hugged the bundle in her hands as she stared at Lin Mufan with a terrified expression. This was the first time that she had ever revealed such an expression. Normally, the two of them were on par with each other. They were both stubborn and unafraid of death. They competed against each other to win, but neither one of them was afraid of the other.


    Chang Xin ran over to Long Zhaosu''s side after she finished shouting. She grabbed her arm and cried out anxiously, "Brother Ze Xuan, I don''t want to live in Qing Yang Palace, no ¡­ I don''t want to live in the palace, I want to go home, and go back to the Cloud Country ¡­ "


    This place was too scary. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, she wanted to return home!


    "You are not allowed to leave! "Don''t even think about leaving if you don''t return the Boss to me!" As Lin Mofan spoke, he tried to pounce on her again. Thankfully, Ling Xiao was quick to grab hold of her while she hid in Long Zhaofeng''s embrace.


    Long Ze''s large palm patted Chang Xin''s back. He lowered his head to look at her and gently said, "You live well. Why don''t you want to live with me? You don''t want to stay in the palace, do you? Is it okay for us to send someone to send you to the Prince Rui''s estate? "


    "No!" "I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here ¡­" Changxin''s reaction puzzled everyone. She, who always clung tightly to the emperor, was actually willing to leave the palace? What was the reason?


    Long Zhaozu took a light breath and said to her, "Then tell me, where is that dog?"


    "I don''t know, don''t tell me about that dog! I don''t know anything! " Chang Xin suddenly covered his ears and screamed out in excitement, "There''s a ghost! There really was a ghost here! I saw that puppy turn into a human with my own eyes ¡­! "


    Lin Mofan''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the insane Princess Changxin. She saw that the Boss had turned into a human? Did she really see it? Cold sweat flowed down her face!


    "Changxin, how can a dog turn into a human? Are you kidding? " Ling Xiao could not help but laugh. He did not believe what Chang Xin had said at all, believing that she was just insane and spouting nonsense.


    Seeing that no one believed her, Princess Changxin explained in a flustered and exasperated tone, "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes! If that dog really turns into a human, it will smile at me, and if you don''t believe me, you can ask those servants. "


    Long Ze''s gaze swept over Changxin and Lin Mufan''s faces. He didn''t find it as funny as Ling Xiao''s, and instead looked at Lin Mu Fan who had calmed down a little and said indifferently, "Mufei, is there such a thing? "A dog becomes a human?"


    Lin Mu Fan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "It''s not like the Emperor doesn''t know that the Boss has its own intelligence. "It knows who''s being good to it and who''s being bad to it. If Princess Changxin doesn''t hand it over, I''m afraid it''ll hate you for the rest of its life."


    The last sentence was spoken viciously to Changxin, causing her to turn pale with fright and lie down in Longze''s arms, yelling that she was going to leave. To be hated by a ghost for a lifetime, just thinking about it made his scalp tingle!


    "I... I didn''t do anything to him, really, I didn''t ¡­ " Chang Xin shook his head rapidly, desperately trying to get rid of the relationship between them. "I''ve already let it go. I really didn''t do anything to hurt it!"


    "Where did you put it?" Lin Mu Fan was shocked as he instinctively asked. Released? Did they really let him go? If that was the case, then the Boss'' life would be safer. The Boss knew how to take care of itself. Although it didn''t have any spells, it could still run and jump. It would definitely be fine!


    Lin Mufan kept comforting himself in his heart. Then, he turned around and ran out of the courtyard. He wanted to immediately return to the Cold Palace to find the BOSS. If he was safe, he would definitely return to the Cold Palace by himself!


    "Mu Fei!" Lin Mufan''s footsteps paused as if she had forgotten to take care of his emotions. He bent his knees and hastily begged, "May Your Majesty allow Mu Chen to return to the Cold Palace to look for the Boss. Once he finds it, he will immediately come back to ask for Your Majesty''s forgiveness."


    "Mu Fei, you don''t need to be busy. Aren''t you just looking for that puppy?" I''ll send someone to help you find it. As for you, Mu Fei, you can go wherever you want to go. " Long Ze''s expression was indifferent.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Anxious, Lin Mofan said with a bitter face, "Please let me go ¡­"


    "This Emperor has already promised you that he would help you find a puppy. Don''t you think that you should be satisfied?" We haven''t even strictly dealt with the matter between you and King Rui, and you actually dare to make a request of us? "


    "Your majesty, there''s nothing going on between me and King Rui. I only said ten sentences, really!" She originally thought that there was no need to explain, because she knew that it was useless. But now, for the sake of the BOSS, she couldn''t give up even if she had a sliver of hope.


    Long Zhaojing gave a cold laugh and said, "What if the empress dowager and Chang Xin won''t go? Would the two of you say no more than ten sentences? Or would there be further action? "


    "NO!" Mu Chen never thought of continuing to be involved with King Rui.


    "I don''t want to waste any more time appraising whether or not you guys are going to get involved." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to appraise it, but that he knew the result and there was no need to investigate it.


    Ling Xiao could not stand it any longer and immediately took a step forward and said, "Your majesty, since Mu Chen is so concerned about the little mutt, let''s just let her find the puppy first. If he finds it, then we''ll punish it."


    "Your Majesty, please be merciful ¡­!" Lin Mu Fan knelt on the ground and kowtowed as he kowtowed.


    Long Zhaosu finally stopped insisting, he snorted coldly and said unwillingly, "For the sake of Prince Ling, I''ll let you go. If you find a dog, remember to take the initiative and ask for forgiveness from the Ministry of Justice, otherwise I''ll never forgive you!"


    "Thank you Your Majesty, Mu Chen will definitely go!" Lin Mu Chen stood up in ecstasy and ran out of the Qing Yang Palace. He disappeared without a trace, his speed leaving those in the Qing Yang Palace speechless.

 C64

    Lin Mofan ran back to the Cold Palace. The courtyard was empty and there was no sign of the Boss. She ran into the house and took a look around, but still didn''t see him. Even Pearl hadn''t come back yet.


    "Boss!" "Boss, come out!" She was so anxious that tears were flowing out of her eyes as she searched the courtyard for someone to call out to. She really hoped that the Boss would behave like how it usually did. Every time she called out his name, it would suddenly appear. Even if it was because he was being naughty and trying to hide from her, he would eventually appear in front of her.


    But today, no matter how much she yelled, she wouldn''t come out.


    In the courtyard, only the crazy woman was playing with her cotton wool. Lin Mu Fan immediately ran over and grabbed her shoulders as he asked, "My Lord Xiang, did you see the Boss? Did you see him come back? "


    The crazy woman studied her for a moment, then smiled mysteriously. "I won''t tell you."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Mu Fan was speechless. He felt that he had really gone mad, to be able to communicate with a crazy woman. However, this was her only hope!


    The crazy woman laughed and used her dirty hands to wipe her face, "I won''t tell you. Unless you bring me to see the emperor, can you bring me to see the emperor, elder sister Mu? "Alright ¡­" The crazy woman suddenly began to cry, her nose was covered in tears.


    Lin Mu Fan felt really helpless from her argument. The moment he raised his head, he unexpectedly caught a cold glint that flashed past her eyes. Was she wrong? How could she see a different look in the eyes of a crazy woman? That was something she had never seen before!


    She let out a dry laugh and said with a wry smile, "Right now, the Emperor isn''t free. Let''s go when we have time."


    "Oh!" Thank you, Sister Mu! Elder Sister Mu is too great! " The crazy woman skipped into the house. Seeing her tall and weak figure disappearing, Lin Mofan''s heart suddenly turned cold. Suddenly, he thought of what the Boss had said before. This crazy woman was pretending to be crazy!


    At that time, she didn''t care about it, so she didn''t care. But today, it seemed that what the Boss said was correct! Back then, he wasn''t lying to tease her! But why would she pretend to be crazy? What was his purpose?


    The more Lin Mofan thought about it, the more annoyed he became. This crazy woman ¡­ Could it have something to do with the disappearance of the Boss? Although she had never let the Boss near her, they were at the same place, so it was normal for them to discover the Boss'' identity. Staring at the direction that crazy woman left in, she was dumbfounded!


    It was early summer, and the sun was no longer warm, but frighteningly hot. Those golden glazed roof tiles were being exposed to the sun, making them even more eye-catching. Within the garden of the Imperial Court, a group of eunuchs were currently trying their best to capture those annoying cicadas, so as to not disturb the emperor''s tranquility.


    Inside the hall, Rui Wang stood in front of the table. He had just bowed and stood still, waiting for Long Ze''s orders. The latter merely cast a cold glance at him. The corners of her mouth twitched as she ridiculed, "I didn''t think that the Prince of Rui would personally come to me to beg for forgiveness. At least you''re a bit manly."


    "The Emperor should be clear that Mu Chen has forgotten everything, including the Emperor and his subjects. He no longer has any feelings for this subject." King Rui suppressed the anxiety in his heart and spoke with a calm expression.


    "No feelings? Then why did you meet at the Cold Palace? Not to mention finding you for help, I can also do what you can for her! " The sour taste in Long Zhaotao''s heart continuously bubbled.


    A slight breeze blew in, causing the ink on the wall to sway. In this dead quiet afternoon, he didn''t feel anything apart from annoyance. Was it the weather or was it due to Mu Fei?


    "If Your Majesty really wants Mu Chen''s love, he shouldn''t hurt her over and over again like this and should treat her well." Once again, her memories were as clean and pure as ever. She was no longer the Mu Chen who pretended to be another man. If the Emperor doesn''t want to give up, it shouldn''t be hard for him to obtain her love. "


    "You''re still pleading for her after all?" Long Ze smiled faintly: "What about you? I tried to seduce Mu Fei again and again. I wanted to kill you, but I couldn''t because you''re Chang Xin''s future husband. How should I punish you? "


    "As long as the Emperor can forgive Mu Fan, this subject will do as the Emperor wishes and will not complain." King Rui didn''t even think before spitting out these words. When he said them, he had already put life and death at the back of his mind.


    Long Zhaofeng secretly heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him with disdain as he asked, "Are you serious?"


    King Rui nodded. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth again and hesitantly said, "Your majesty should know that this puppy is Mu Chen''s life. It can be said that if it was lost, Mu Chen would die from grief. I hope the Emperor can help her find the dog, return it to her, and take care of it with her! "


    Long Zhaofeng mulled over his words and then mocked. "Prince Rui really knows Mu Chen''s heart better than me. Don''t worry, I will be the one to worry about Mu Chen." Moreover, you should only marry Princess Changxin ten days from now. In order to stop you from reuniting with Mu Chen, you don''t need to enter the Imperial Palace without my permission. "


    "Yes, your subject''s orders." Rui Wang''s heart ached for a while, then he gritted his teeth and endured it!


    Long Zhaosu didn''t expect him to be so serious. He looked at him suspiciously, "Are you really willing to marry Zhang Xin in ten days? We cannot afford to offend that old fox from the Cloud Country. "


    The strength of the Cloud Country and the Revolving Moon Nation were equal, but offending them was not good either. If they were to fight, it would be a brutal war and no one would be able to live a good life. For the sake of the common people of the world, it was fine as long as it could be avoided.


    Since Yun Guo wanted to be on good terms with Xuan Yue, and had even sent his most beloved daughter over, he naturally could not let this marriage cause the Emperor of Yun to be unhappy.


    "The emperor has already seized this subject''s weak point, how could this subject not follow his orders?" Rui Wang also laughed coldly, a look of helplessness on her beautiful face. Princess Changxin! Only the heavens knew how much he didn''t want to marry her!


    If you don''t want to marry Changxin, I won''t be able to force you to do so no matter what. As for Mu Chen, she is my woman, so naturally, I will take good care of her. " Long Ze said.


    What he hated was the fact that Rui Wang was always so concerned about Mu Chen. He was so fearless towards her, even though he knew Mu Ru Yue had already forgotten about him. Such a righteous man was really dangerous!


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, this subject will not resist." King Rui gave him a reassurance.


    Long Ze finally felt relieved and smiled to him, "Changxin is a bit unruly, but it''s not really that bad. Also, you can''t get along with Mu Chen and the others, so it wouldn''t be hard to get along with them. As long as you are willing to spend more effort to accompany her and coax her, you will definitely get along well. After all, she really liked you back then. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. This subject understands." King Rui nodded.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t understand Chang Xin''s personality. No matter what personality she had, it was still the same. In any case, marrying her was an unchangeable fact. As for whether they could get along in the future, that was a matter for the future!


    "Alright, you can leave. During this time, obediently stay in the mansion and don''t run around. Just wait to be a groom." Long Ze''s smile was a bit strange.


    Rui Wang saluted and retreated, leaving him with a view of his back getting further and further away. Longze, who was behind the table, took a light breath. A small flying knife had appeared in his hand. He had married the assassin that night, and the word ''Death'' was faintly discernible on the shiny silver blade.


    Lin Mofan searched the entire Cold Palace but couldn''t find the Boss. Her tears had dried and she could no longer find it. Her throat was throbbing with pain from having shouted ''Boss'' for too long.


    The Cold Palace wasn''t big to begin with, but she couldn''t find anyone, so she had no choice but to search for the places that the Bosses in the Imperial Garden and the Mansion of Clear Peace liked to go. Her legs were numb, and she could only endure the pain as she limped along the intricate corridors.


    "Empress ¡­!" Zhu Er, who still had some injuries on her body, suddenly ran over. She grabbed onto Lin Mu Fan''s hand and asked anxiously, "Have you found the little mistress? Could it be that you were carried away by the empress of another palace? "


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head, "I don''t know. I can''t find it at all."


    Pearl looked at Consort Rong''s courtyard and said in a low voice, "Empress, didn''t Concubine Rong''s son die? I just heard a baby crying outside Rong Fei''s house, could little master have been carried away by her? "


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned for a moment, he stared at Zhu''er and asked: "Are you speaking the truth? Did you really hear it? "


    Zhu''er solemnly nodded her head. Lin Mu Fan immediately turned around and ran into the courtyard that held the consort. As soon as they entered the house, they saw Rong Fei wandering around with the Boss in her arms. The Boss had clearly already fallen asleep.


    "Boss ¡­!" Lin Mofan excitedly rushed up and immediately became ecstatic. Her Boss was not dead yet, she had finally found it! So it really was with Imperial Concubine Rong!


    After seeing her charge forward, Rong Fei nimbly moved to the side to avoid Lin Mu Fan''s body. Lin Mu Fan stiffened as he looked at Rong Fei in astonishment. The corner of his mouth twitched as he cried out, "Rong Fei, you ¡­"


    Rong Fei stood a few steps away from Mu Ru Yue and showed her the Boss'' face. She said calmly, "Mu Fei, look carefully. This isn''t your pet dog."


    "What do you mean!" Lin Mofan''s head rumbled as he stared blankly at the cold and detached face of Consort Rong. In the past, she wasn''t like this. Also, when did she know the true identity of the Boss? She had known since a long time ago! But why did she have to carry the Boss away?


    "It means that this child is mine from today onwards." Consort Rong said in all seriousness.


    Lin Mu Fan stared at her and asked with a trembling voice, "Why? Consort Rong, why did you do this? What have I done to offend you? I was not very good to you before, and I even helped you heal the little princess'' illness ¡­! "


    "Don''t talk to me about the past!" Concubine Rong angrily interrupted her, gritting her teeth as she said, "Lin Mu Chen, do you dare to mention the past to me? What I am carrying is obviously a dragon embryo, yet you claimed that it was someone else''s, and even pushed me into the cold palace with a single hand. Do you know what kind of life I''ve been leading for the past year? "It''s better to die than to live ¡­"

 C65

    "I... I didn''t mean to. " She knew what she had done to Consort Rong in the past. Zhu''er had already told her, and now she was finally here to take revenge on her?


    "Of course you can say that it was not intentional now!" Concubine Rong''s face twisted with hatred as she said coldly, "You think I don''t know? "You deliberately tried to kill my little princess, but you''re afraid that one day I will use her to walk out of this cold palace. Lin Mu Chen, how can you be so heartless?"


    "I did not! I definitely did not intend to kill the Little Princess on purpose! " Lin Mu Fan hastily shook his head and shouted in exasperation. How could she do such a cruel thing? She had always been wholeheartedly treating the little princess'' illness.


    Concubine Rong suddenly shouted, "The child is already dead, what use is there to say more? You killed my little princess, so it''s only right that you compensate me with this little child, right? What else do you want? "


    "Impossible!" The Boss can''t be given to you! " She could give her any compensation. After all, she was in the wrong, so she definitely could not give the Boss to her.


    "This person is already mine, are you going to snatch it back?" Concubine Rong''s small hand grabbed onto the Boss'' neck, gently moving around as if she could break the Boss'' neck at any time. She lightly said, "This little neck can be easily broken with just a pinch. It''s good to be my little princess'' companion, right?"


    "No!" Please don''t hurt him! " Lin Mu Fan called out anxiously.


    "This child can cry so much, but I still have to use knockout drugs to make him unconscious. Do you think I''m tired? If you piss me off, I won''t use knockout drugs and I''ll directly poison him. Mu Fei, do you believe this? " Every word that consort Rong said pierced Lin Mu Fan''s heart like needles. The pain almost made her suffocate.


    Conundrum Potion, she actually gave it to the Boss, but the Boss was so small! If she used knockout drugs every time she cried, how much damage would it do to the Boss? She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Don''t do this to him ¡­" Lin Mu Fan choked and then kneeled to the ground. He raised his little face to plead with her: "What do you want in the end? "Say, he''s still young and innocent."


    Upon seeing her kneel down to him, Imperial Concubine Rong was immediately overjoyed and laughed out loud. "Imperial Concubine Mu? Am I seeing things? You, an Imperial Concubine, actually had the time to kneel to someone? It really is the turn of the tides! "


    The most favoured woman in the entire harem, the most noble woman, was as arrogant as a peacock. The harem concubines and concubines were all inferior to a lowly maid in front of her. No one dared to say a single word in front of her. They were afraid that if Imperial Concubine Mu wasn''t happy, she would send them to the cold palace.


    At that time, she was the one who worshipped Imperial Concubine. Her power was even greater than the Emperor''s!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, I won''t mistreat the child. On the contrary, I''ll love him and let him live his best life."


    "What do you want?" Lin Mu Fan somewhat understood what she meant, but his voice was still trembling as he asked. He hoped to hear an answer from her mouth that was different from what he had expected.


    "I want to leave this cold palace." Consort Rong finally stopped walking around and got straight to the point.


    As expected, Lin Mufan sucked in a breath of air. If the Emperor were to see this Boss, she would definitely leave the Cold Palace. But if Lin Xiangguo and the Third Marquis knew that the Emperor had a son, they would definitely think of a way to get rid of the Boss. For the safety of the Boss'' life, they couldn''t let the Boss face the world!


    Zhu''er had once told her that the main purpose of Lin Xiangguo''s request for her to enter the palace was to confuse the Emperor. To govern the imperial harem, the most important duty was to prevent Longze from having any sons.


    From this point of view, it wasn''t hard for her to understand why Lin Mu Chen, who clearly didn''t love Long Ze, still competed for a favor. He was going to do anything to these imperial concubines; he was going to poison their fetus to death time and time again.


    Lin Mofan took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as he said, "Imperial Concubine Rong, you''re too naive. The Emperor wouldn''t want this child. If he did, why would I raise him in the Cold Palace?"


    If she gave it to Longtou herself, she certainly wouldn''t, because she did conceive it when the Emperor was heading south. Although the Boss had the same face as Long Zhaoting, it was still unconvincing.


    "This has nothing to do with you. You can just stay in the cold palace. You don''t need to worry about anything else." After she said that, she ordered her, "Now get the hell out of here! "Get out!"


    "Rongfei, you''ll kill the Boss if you do this! Please don''t take him out! " Lin Mofan once again pleaded in agony. The Boss was now unconscious, but he didn''t know if it was okay with him now. Leaving him to Consort Rong, she definitely wouldn''t treat him well. After all, she hated him so much!


    Rong Fei completely ignored her as she turned around and walked back inside the house. Lin Mu Fan panicked and hastily rushed forward. However, because he was in too much of a hurry, he accidentally stepped on the train of his skirt and heavily smashed his forehead against the moss-covered stairs.


    "Empress ¡­!" In a panic, Zhu Er rushed over and threw herself on Lin Mofan''s body while crying loudly. She could only watch helplessly as blood continued to flow out from her forehead.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Lin Mufan lying unconscious on the stairs. Her heart skipped a beat, but she quickly calmed down. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. This way ¡­ It seemed even better!


    She raised her hand to greet the man who had been hiding in the room and not daring to reveal himself. The man ran over with a pale face and said in a low voice, "Empress ¡­" What''s the matter? "


    "Go and finish that girl off for me." He cast a cold glance at Zhu Er, who was lying on Lin Mufan''s body, not knowing what to do. Feudal Lord Xiang was startled, but he didn''t dare to resist picking up a large wooden stick from behind the door. He carefully walked behind Zhu Er and ruthlessly smashed the stick against her neck.


    Zhu Er''s body stiffened as her cries immediately stopped. She then weakly fell onto Lin Mu Fan''s body.


    The wooden stick fell from Venerable Xiang''s hand, causing her to cry out in fear, "Empress, what should we do? What do we do now? Mu Fei had lost a lot of blood, so she was definitely dead. "If the Emperor finds out."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to die? If he dragged her back, the Emperor would think she had fallen to her death. As for that little girl, cut off her tongue. " Consort Rong''s small face was filled with a cruel aura. When she said these words, she didn''t even blink, as if she was simply trampling an ant to death.


    "Empress, why not just kill her?" After all, the exalted man was timid, and his whole body was trembling like an autumn leaf from fright. Was he going to cut off Pearl''s tongue? It would be faster to kill her with one slash.


    When Consort Rong saw how useless she looked, she glared at her. "What do you know? This child loves to cry so much. Without someone familiar with him to coax her, this brat should just keep it for later."


    Noble Xiang finally understood. He nodded and shook his head. She was afraid! However, in order to leave the Cold Palace as soon as possible, she had no choice but to obey the command of her concubine, even if she was scared to death right now!


    The sky darkened shamelessly, and the last of the sunset was about to fall. A gust of cold wind blew past, causing the leaves on the tree to gently float down, landing on the two blood-covered people on the ground.


    After another gust of cold wind, Pearl slowly woke up from her slumber. The pain in her mouth made her head feel as if it was about to split open. She was in so much pain that she almost didn''t have the strength to open her eyes.


    The first thing that came into her eyes was the blood all over the place, and then the memory of the moment before she passed out rushed into his head. With the Boss stolen, Mu Fei fell and lost a lot of blood ¡­.


    Zhu''er immediately used all her strength to prop herself up and shake Lin Mofan beside her. She wanted to call her to her feet, but realized that she couldn''t even open her mouth. Her mouth was filled with the smell of blood, and the moment she opened her mouth, it would hurt her heart.


    With her weak body, she had no way to help Lin Mu Fan up. She had no choice but to climb up with great difficulty and run out of the cold palace. She was going to find the Emperor. Only the Emperor would be able to save Mu Fei!


    Even though the emperor was still furious about Mu Fei meeting with Rui Wang, she knew the emperor still loved Mu Fei. She supported herself on the red wall and ran in the direction of the Qing He Palace.


    She had finally made it to the imperial garden, but there were no eunuchs blocking her way. The eunuchs looked at her bloodied body and shouted without sympathy, "Where did this servant girl come from? How dare she disturb the emperor''s serenity?"


    Pearl cried out ''ah ah ah'' with her mouth wide open in pain. She could not speak, and could only beg them to let her pass. However, no one understood her meaning. Even if they did, no one would let her pass.


    The young eunuch impatiently waved his hand at her. "Hurry up and go, otherwise I''ll throw you out!"


    Zhu''er shook her head with all her might, still ''ah ah'', so anxious that tears and blood dripped from her eyes. It was a shocking sight to behold. Although the eunuchs were sympathetic, they didn''t dare to disturb the emperor. They had no choice but to chase her away.


    Pearl was pushed to the ground by them, screaming. Her gaze pierced through the mist of tears, past the eunuchs'' bodies, and she saw that not far away, the umbrella was waving. It was the special umbrella used by the Emperor. A burst of joy suddenly surged in her heart. The Emperor was here, and the Emperor was in this imperial garden. It was just that she couldn''t see him!


    She could only shout ''ah ah'' at the top of her lungs, trying to attract the attention of the Emperor.


    In the lotus flower pavilion in the imperial garden, Long Zhaoting and Hua Fei were playing chess. Hua Fei raised her eyes and stole a glance at Long Zhaofeng countless times. Just like every time, he was in a daze.


    "Your majesty, it''s your turn." Hua Fei smiled daintily, interrupting his train of thoughts.


    "Yes, beloved concubine is good." Long Ze smiled. Hua Fei also smiled. She didn''t play chess at all. How could she play well? The emperor''s thoughts weren''t on the game of chess. His heart was probably already with Mu Fei, right?


    "Is His Majesty in a bad mood?" Why are you so depressed? " Hua Fei asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Long Zhaosheng shook his head and put his chess piece into the chessboard. When Mu Fei and Rui Wang had just gotten together, how could he be in a good mood? He was just in a bad mood!

 C66

    The faint noise from the outside finally reached the ears of the two people. Long Ze''s brows slightly knitted, and asked Eunuch Liu who was behind him: "What''s going on outside so noisy? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This servant will immediately chase them away." Eunuch Liu immediately bowed and left.


    Hua Fei stretched her neck and looked outside to the noise. After looking around for a while, she said to Long Ze, "Your majesty, it seems to be Mu Fei''s personal servant. I''m afraid something has happened to Mu Fei?"


    Long Zhaofeng''s hand that held the chess pieces froze, and he suddenly stood up and walked out of the pavilion. Outside, because of Eunuch Liu''s words, the young eunuchs dragged Zhu''er away without a trace of politeness. Pearl struggled and cried, but she could not break free.


    "Stop!" Long Zhaofeng suddenly ordered them.


    Eunuch Liu and the eunuchs were stunned for a moment, then they immediately let go of Zhu''er, who laid weakly on the ground, having no strength to stand up again. When she heard the emperor''s voice, she could finally see him again. She really hoped that she had the strength to turn her head and tell the emperor to hurry and save Mu Fei before it was too late!


    Long Ze sized up Zhu''er, who was covered in blood, walked up to her and asked calmly: "What do you want?"


    Pearl raised her head with much difficulty. The moment she raised her head, Long Zhaosu''s heart froze for a moment. He was both frightened by her miserable appearance.


    Zhu''er pointed in the direction of the cold palace with tears streaming down her face, but could only let out hoarse ''ah'' sounds. Her face was filled with pleading as she stared at Long Zhaofeng. Her heart was burning with anxiety because she was afraid that Long Zhaofeng would not understand her meaning.


    Long Zhaoting really didn''t understand what she meant, but he could faintly feel that something must have happened. He stared at her and asked, "Did something happen to Mu Fei?"


    When Pearl heard this, she nodded her head hastily, and the Emperor finally understood what she meant! Before she could catch her breath, Long Zhaoting had already passed by her and was on his way to the Cold Palace.


    Exhausted, Pearl could no longer bear the torture of the pain and softly lay on the ground, unconscious again!


    Long Ze rushed into the cold palace. Upon entering, he saw Lin Mu Fan, who was covered in blood like Zhu''er, and was shocked. He rushed forward to pick her up from the ground and shouted while shaking her, "Mu Chen! "Mu Chen!"


    When Eunuch Liu saw this, he immediately turned towards the eunuch. "Quick, quick go get the imperial physician!"


    The young eunuch accepted the order and ran out. Long Zhaoting carried Lin Mu Fan into the house. The desolate cold palace became lively for a moment. Some of them went for water, some for medicine, and some for medicine. All of a sudden, everyone was busy. Occasionally, the sound of a medicinal bowl being broken could be heard, and it was all the servants who had lost their medicinal bowls in fear due to Long Ze''s rage.


    The wound on Lin Mufan''s head was very deep, and he was bleeding profusely. If he was not careful, he might die. Everyone knew the position Mu Fei held in the emperor''s heart, having ruined a group of imperial physicians who had come to treat her!


    When Hua Fei saw Long Zhaofeng anxiously pacing up and down the windowsill, she lightly walked over and consoled him with gentle steps, "Your majesty, don''t worry. Little Sister Mu Fei will be fine."


    "Even the imperial physician doesn''t dare say she''ll be fine, how do you know she''ll be fine?" Long Zhaosu, who had nowhere to vent his anger, roared at her, the veins on his forehead bulging, a symbol of his rage.


    Hua Fei''s body shrank in response to his roar and she whispered, "Chenqie thinks that Mu Fei''s little sister is blessed by the heavens and will get better." He really didn''t know what he said was wrong. Did he really need to get scolded like this?


    Long Ze shook his head that was on the verge of going crazy. He was in a hurry because he was worried that Mu Fei would be alright! Even though she was unforgivable, he had never intended to take her life!


    "What happened to Mu Fei? What had happened!? "Who did this to her?!" Long Zhe furiously kicked the chair beside him, causing the poor wooden chair to fly into the air and crash into a pillar. The chair bounced back to the ground and disintegrated into a pile of scattered wood.


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!" Hua Fei was so scared that she was trembling. Eunuch Liu was so scared that he did not even dare to step into the main entrance. No one knew what had happened to Mu Fei just now, nor did anyone know if she would come back to life.


    When Ling Xiao, who had rushed over with Wen Xun, entered the house, he saw Long Zhaojie in a rage. After being stunned for a moment, he stood at the door, looked around at the mess and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? Where''s Mu Fei? "


    When Hua Fei saw Ling Xiao enter, she immediately let out a breath of relief and whispered to him, "Mu Fei is still unconscious. Your Majesty is anxious. Duke Ling, please be careful." It was more important to please the Emperor, but more important to have a little life. In any case, she no longer dared to stay by the emperor''s side, lest she didn''t even know how she died.


    Ling Xiao walked in and stood beside Long Zhaofeng, saying, "Second brother, don''t be angry yet. Mu Chen ¡­!"


    "Shut the hell up for Zhen!" Long Zhaofang interrupted him with an angry shout, "Have you dealt with the matter with Chang Xin? Then why did you come here to gossip when you have the time? "


    When Ling Xiao was yelled at, he immediately shut his mouth and said, "Your Imperial Majesty, don''t worry. I''ve already placed Chang Xin under Prince Rui. Her mind is still a bit unfocused, so Imperial Physician Gu can persuade her to heal with a few pills."


    Long Ze currently didn''t have the mood to care about this. His heart was in Lin Mu Chen.


    It wasn''t easy for the imperial physicians to come out, so Long Zhaofeng didn''t need to say anything. With a single glance, he scared the imperial physicians out of their wits. Trembling, he knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty ¡­" "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Although the Empress''s wounds are deep, they are not life-threatening. She will wake up in a few hours."


    In fact... Although Imperial Concubine Mu''s wound wasn''t fatal, because it was too late, she lost too much blood. His life was in danger, but no one dared to speak the truth in front of the emperor. Otherwise, if the emperor didn''t say anything, then his life might be lost under the wrath of the emperor.


    "Your majesty, so what if chenqie said? Mu Fei''s little sister is divine in heaven. Nothing will happen to her." Upon hearing that Mu Fei was saved, Hua Fei dared to run back into the room. She stood in front of Long Ze and tried to curry favor with him.


    Long Ze only gave her a nonchalant glance before striding towards the cabinet. Lin Mu Chen''s eyes were tightly shut on the wooden bed within the cabinet. His forehead was wrapped in a thick cloth and his face was pale. Even his mouth was white.


    It seemed that she really had lost a lot of blood. Long Zhaojing smiled bitterly in his heart as he pulled her hand and said in a low voice, "Mu Chen, I can''t bear to take your blood, but you lost it for nothing. How foolish."


    Who would have known that in order to protect her, he would be tormented by the blood poison to the point of exhaustion and suffering? In this world, there were too many mysterious things. The one who poisoned him was his most beloved woman.


    Fortunately, when he was poisoned, he was poisoned under the identity of Ming Xin, otherwise, he would have died from heartache!


    Because he couldn''t bear to see her die, he would rather suffer than take her blood. If she died, so what if he cured her poison? What a lonely day that would be!


    "Your majesty, you should go outside to rest. Don''t disturb the sleep of little sister Mu Fei." Hua Fei looked at the small face on the bed that looked neither like a human nor a ghost, as she said in a small voice.


    Long Ze didn''t want to let go of her, but Hua Fei was right. He couldn''t stay here and argue about Mu Fei''s rest. He had to stand up and walk out of the cabinet. There was a row of people standing outside, and none of them dared to move their heads. He bitterly smiled. His actions just now were truly abnormal. No wonder Mu Fei kept calling him a tyrant.


    "Your majesty, are you alright? Is Mu Fei alright?" Ling Xiao asked with deep concern. He wanted to follow them to see Mu Fei, but it would be impolite to do so. He could only restrain himself.


    "She''s not so good." Long Zhaofeng took a light breath, turned around and called out to Eunuch Liu: "Liu An!"


    Eunuch Liu quickly came forward and bowed in front of him. "Your Majesty ¡­!"


    "How is the girl now? Bring her up for questioning! " Right now, no one knew what had happened to Mu Fei. He couldn''t wait for her to wake up before asking about the truth. Right now, he just wanted to know.


    "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. This servant will go call him now." Liu An immediately walked out, instructing the young eunuch outside to run off. Not long after, the young eunuch ran back, panting as he said, "Your Majesty, that servant girl was thrown into the woodshed by the steward. It''s unknown whether she died or not, so there was no response.


    "Damn it!" Who threw her into the woodshed?! " When Long Zhaoting heard this, he was angered and shouted angrily at the eunuch, "Immediately get her out and call the imperial physician to treat her wounds."


    The little eunuch immediately turned and ran away, afraid that Long Zhaosu would vent his anger on him.


    The sky was dark now, and it was raining heavily outside the window. It had not rained for a long time. It caused the flowers and plants in the courtyard to lose their shape, and the clothes of the guards in the courtyard to become completely wet.


    Lin Mufan had already been transferred to Qing He Palace, which was the emperor''s sleeping quarters. Ordinary concubines were not allowed to stay there. Even the previous empress did not have the right to stay here. In all of history, she was the only one who had the honor of being honored by the imperial concubine. This honor succeeded in provoking a great deal of jealousy, and she did not know it.


    Long Zhaosu came out of his cabinet and stood by the window, quietly watching the dense curtain of rain. Several hours had passed and Lin Mofan still hadn''t woken up. His worries were getting heavier and heavier!


    Qing and the maidservants in the palace were carefully standing in their respective seats. No one dared to move. Because of the heavy rain, the latticed door was closed, and the sound of thunder and lightning could be heard outside the window.


    After a moment of silence, the tightly-shut door was suddenly pushed open by someone. A young eunuch walked in and respectfully said to Long Zhaofeng, "Your majesty, Prince Rui requests an audience outside the courtyard to see esteemed wangfei."


    Long Ze''s brows furrowed and his face immediately revealed a displeased expression. He had warned Long Ze earlier in the day that he was not to enter the palace without his orders. Didn''t she already forget after a day? How could she even have the face to request a meeting with Mu Fei? His feelings for Mu Fei were really deep. She really was bold!


    "Tell him that Mu Fei is sick now. If he wants to see her, then wait at the courtyard until Mu Fei wakes up." The corner of Long Ze''s mouth slightly raised as he spoke in a cold and fierce tone.


    The young eunuch received the order and a moment later, Long Zhaoting saw a snow-white figure appear in the misty rain and fog, standing there quietly. He was really willing to wait, really willing ¡­

 C67

    Long Zhe clenched his hands tightly behind his back, and angrily stood at the window looking at him, watching the rain wash his black hair and white clothes down to his body, and since he didn''t have the slightest expression on his face.


    "Your majesty, King Rui will be sick like this." Eunuch Liu looked out of the window at Rui Wang and said carefully.


    Long Zhaofeng smiled faintly and replied without even turning his head, "It''s good that he''s sick. Since he''s sick, there''s no need to bother me anymore."


    "This ¡­" Eunuch Liu was stunned and did not dare to continue.


    "Close the window, you can all go down and rest." After saying that, Long Zhaoting turned around and walked into the cabinet.


    On the bed, Lin Mufan was still quietly lying down. He had no intention of waking up at all. He took a light breath and sat down by her bed, staring at her calm face for a long time.


    It was already late into the night, but he was still not sleepy at all. If Lin Mu Fan did not wake up soon, it would be impossible for him to sleep. His infatuated look made Eunuch Liu''s heart ache and he felt helpless.


    The next morning, the rain finally stopped. Droplets of water fell on the eaves and dripped onto the ground. The rain of the night had washed everything clean, and even the air had been refreshed.


    Long Ze, who hadn''t slept for a night, was washed clean by the servants. He returned to Lin Mufan''s bed and watched her for a while before turning around and walking outside, instructing the maids to take good care of her.


    Although he really didn''t want to leave this place, a mountain of official business was still waiting for him to handle. He had always been an emperor responsible for his work, so it was rare for him to not be in the imperial court.


    Pulling open the latticed door, the smell of fresh air immediately assaulted his nose. Long Ze took a deep breath of this fresh air. Then, his gaze fell upon the white figure in the courtyard, and a trace of a sneer appeared in his heart.


    He looked at the drenched Rui Wang and didn''t expect him to stand there in the rain the whole night. He was still standing in the same position as last night, not moving at all. Other than his pale face, he didn''t see anything wrong with it.


    King Rui blinked the raindrops on his eyelashes and bowed. "Your subject greets your majesty."


    "Ka ka." Long Ze gave a faint smile, sized up his body covered in water and ridiculed: "Third brother, what''s the point of this? The rain tonight is so fierce, who can bear to waste their bodies? "


    "Your Majesty, this subject only wants to take a look at Mu Chen to see if she''s alright." Water droplets dripped from Rui Wang''s hair and onto his snow-white robe. The calm expression completely suppressed the worry in his heart. Mu Chen was injured and on the verge of death. When he heard this news, he could no longer uphold his principles and wanted to immediately enter the palace to see how her injuries were!


    He knew that the emperor would definitely be angry and wouldn''t let him meet with Mu Fei so easily, but he still risked the danger of being punished to come here. After standing in the rain for the entire night, his legs were numb and his body was cold from the rain. The only reason he was able to persevere was because he wanted to see Mu Chen in the courtyard.


    "Second brother should return to the manor to accompany Chang Xin. Mu Chen hasn''t woken up yet, so we don''t know when she''ll wake up. It''s best if we don''t disturb her." Long Zhaoting mercilessly refused this unreasonable request.


    Rui Wang''s heart ached. He had expected this outcome long ago. He knew that it wouldn''t be that easy for him to meet Mu Chen. But he really wanted to see her, even if it was just a glance!


    Just then, a servant girl suddenly ran out of the room, crying out in ecstasy, "Your majesty! Your majesty! "Esteemed Empress Mu moved. This servant saw the Empress'' eyelashes move, so I''m afraid she''ll wake up soon!"


    Long Zhaosu was overjoyed, and quickly turned around and ran back into the house, directly into the cabinet. What made him disappointed was that Lin Mufan, who was on the bed, still had his eyes closed. He was still in the same posture as before. He even suspected that the servant girl had seen him.


    The servant girl was startled and looked at Long Zhaosu with lingering fear. She wiggled her small mouth and said in a low voice, "This servant just saw the Empress wake up, it''s true."


    Long Zhe pressed two fingers on her wrist and found that it was smooth and no longer unstable. A look of joy appeared on her face as she leaned forward and gently shook her body. She whispered, "Mu Chen, Mu Chen ¡­"


    Lin Mu Fan was shamed as he was shaken awake. His eyes, which were red and swollen from crying, trembled slightly as he opened his eyes faintly. Her pale lips also moved at this moment, spitting out the name that she had always kept in her heart: "Boss ¡­ Boss ¡­" Give the Boss back to me ¡­ "


    Her voice was very soft and weak to the point that it was almost inaudible. Long Ze held her hand painfully and comforted her in a low voice, "Mu Chen, don''t worry. This Emperor has already sent people to help you find it. I will help you get it back."


    "Boss ¡­" Lin Mu Fan acted as though he didn''t hear his words. He continued to chant this name for a long time before his gaze finally landed on Long Ze''s face. Just one glance was enough to cause her to flinch and she exclaimed, "You ¡­" Who are you, go away! "Go away ¡­"


    Long Zhaofeng trembled as he sized her up in astonishment. "Mu Chen, look clearly, I''m the Emperor."


    "I don''t know you! Don''t know you! Get out of my way! " Lin Mu Fan screamed as he sat up. He hugged his blanket and shrunk backwards into the corner of the bed. His eyes were filled with fear as he stared at him. Return the Boss to me... "Please give the Boss back to me ¡­"


    As he spoke, his face was filled with more than fear, begging for help. Her pale little face was suddenly wet with tears. She clutched the quilt tightly with both hands as her whole body shivered at the foot of the bed.


    Long Zhaiyu''s heart ached as he bent down to pull her hand, but she shook it off. He couldn''t understand why she was so afraid of him. This isn''t her nature at all. Didn''t the previous her not fear him at all?


    "Mu Chen, what''s wrong?" "I didn''t capture your dog. I''ve already sent someone to help you find it. I''ll definitely find it and give it to you." He patiently consoled her. Right now, Mu Fei was still in a critical state of illness. He couldn''t let her suffer too much. He couldn''t let her get too excited. But her mouth was full of the dog, and she couldn''t calm down.


    However, the servants he sent out had yet to find the dog. What a bunch of useless fellows!


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly pounced towards him, grabbed his neck and shouted: "I want the BOSS! I want the Boss, do you hear me? "Give it back to me, give it back to me!"


    "Mu Chen!" Long Zhaosu hurriedly removed her hand from his neck and pulled her into his embrace. He tightly held her hands and feet that were waving in excitement, "Mu Chen, calm down. Are you listening to me? I didn''t take your dog away, did you forget? "It was Princess Changxin who carried her away."


    Lin Mu Fan was completely unable to hear what he was saying. No, it should be because he did not want to hear what he was saying. All he could do was struggle and shout. Helpless, Long Ze could only endure the pain as he pressed down on her sleeping point. As his finger fell, the excited Lin Mu Fan immediately quietened down. His body went limp as he lay in his embrace and did not move.


    Long Ze hugged her and sighed deeply. He said to the imperial physician who had been waiting outside the whole time, "All of you come in and see what happened to Mu Fei. Why is it that even I am unwilling to acknowledge her?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." A few imperial physicians immediately surrounded him and helped Lin Mu Chen examine the wound. They turned around with a fearful expression and reported to Long Zhaofeng, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress''s wounds have basically stabilized, but ¡­." The wound has injured the inner brain, which is why it caused this mental disorder. "


    "What did you say?" Is Consort Mu insane? " Long Zhaosu pulled the clothes on his chest and glared at him in exasperation and growled, "How the hell did you do it? Mu Fei has already lost her memory once, and you still want her to go insane? "I can see that you don''t want to keep your head anymore!"


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life!" The imperial physician was so frightened that he fell to the ground, trembling.


    "All of you should properly punish me. If not, I will punish you one by one!" After Long Ze said with a threatening tone, he called a few servant girls over to take care of Lin Mu Fan before turning around and leaving the cabinet.


    As he walked out of the courtyard, he saw the figure of King Rui disappear in the direction of the gate. The corner of his mouth curled, and he ridiculed the figure of that figure: "What? Third brother doesn''t want to see Mu Chen anymore? "


    Rui Wang''s body stiffened, but he didn''t turn his head back. After hesitating for a while, he said sorrowfully, "It''s fine if you know that Mu Chen has woken up, but you don''t have to see him. Second brother, please take good care of her."


    That''s right, it was exactly like that. When he heard that Mu Chen had woken up, he felt relieved. He knew that it was impossible for Long Ze to let him see Mu Chen, even if he had to stand here for an entire night!


    Sitting in the governance hall, although Long Zhaoju held the imperial report in his hand, he was not in the mood to think about his work. All he could think about were the events of the past two days.


    The dog was gone. Mu Fei had gone insane. He wanted to find someone to ask them what exactly happened in the Cold Palace yesterday. The only thing to ask was Pearl, but she was still sick.


    Because he was anxious to know the truth, Long Zhaoshan put down the imperial report in his hand and asked Eunuch Liu: "How is the servant girl now? Can you bring me for questioning? "


    Liu An immediately bent over and replied, "Reporting to the emperor, Pearl''s tongue had been cut off. She can''t speak, can''t read, and can''t even ask questions." He definitely didn''t dare disrespect the emperor''s orders, so he went to see Pearl''s injury early in the morning.


    "What?" "Who cut his tongue so viciously?" Long Zhaojie was annoyed, he muttered in his heart, "Why did you cut off her tongue? Was it because he was afraid that she would speak? "I''m afraid that she''ll tell me what happened to Mu Fei. It''s impossible for her to do such a cruel thing. It definitely won''t be her!"


    Eunuch Liu saw that he was conflicted, so he thought for a while before giving him a gift. "Your majesty, have you forgotten? Right now, esteemed wangfei resides in the cold palace. She''s always hated esteemed wangfei to the bones, so could she have done it? "


    Long Zhaosu was stunned. He had actually forgotten about this woman. Eunuch Liu immediately said tactfully, "Your Majesty, if this matter is handed over to this servant, then this servant will definitely be able to make Imperial Concubine Mei confess to her crimes."


    Longze thought about it for a while, then shook his hand helplessly, and Eunuch Liu immediately retreated.

 C68

    When Prince Rui returned to his residence, Steward Qin saw that he was drenched all over. He immediately came over and asked with concern, "Your Highness, where have you been all night? And what happened? How can it be so wet? "


    "I''m fine." As soon as he finished speaking, King Rui sneezed.


    "Ah, your highness must have caught a cold." Steward Qin followed King Rui inside while saying to the maidservants, "Hurry and prepare a bowl of ginger soup for the prince. Let the prince go into the cold."


    Rui Wang didn''t stop him from busying himself. He asked, "Is Princess Changxin well?" Although he didn''t want to marry her, the Emperor had entrusted him with the task of taking care of her. He was also a good friend that they had gotten along a few years ago, so he would still pay attention to her. Now that the situation had changed, he hoped that she would get used to it.


    "The princess is doing pretty well, and her spirits aren''t bad either. The imperial physician says she''s completely fine." I went to the garden this morning and was having tea in the living room. " Steward Qin asked, "Is the prince going to see her?"


    "No need. It''s good that she''s fine." He didn''t know what to say to her when he saw her. He and Eternal Sin were no longer as comfortable together as they had been a few years ago. It could be said that the fate of Mu Chen today was inextricably linked to her. In his heart, he felt resentment towards her.


    "Who said that this princess is fine? This princess has plenty of matters to attend to right now! " Princess Changxin, who should have been drinking tea in the hall, suddenly came out of her room and smiled at King Rui.


    Rui Wang froze for a moment, looking at the spirited Princess Changxin. It looked like she really had recovered completely. The corner of his mouth moved slightly as he politely greeted, "Princess."


    Princess Changxin slapped him on the chest with the back of her hand and snappily said, "Xiao Jue, why did you call me a stranger? Just call me Changxin, that''s what you used to call me."


    "Changxin, are you fully recovered?" King Rui didn''t argue with her. He did as she asked and called her Changxin.


    Princess Changxin nodded and walked around him. Her mood was exceptionally clear as she said, "It''s already done. Xiao Jue, can you accompany me to explore the garden? The garden behind us is very beautiful."


    Just now, she had already walked around the entire Rui Family mansion. That luxurious building really scared her. She had never seen such a large and beautiful palace before. With just a glance, she had already fallen in love with him. If she had known that Prince Rui was so beautiful, she wouldn''t have refused to move King Rui over at all.


    "Chang Xin, can I accompany you with a servant girl? I still have things to do. " Right now, he was soaked to the skin and wanted to quickly return to his room to change clothes. Besides, accompanying Princess Changxin around the garden would definitely be a tiresome task, so if he could escape, he had to do his best to avoid it.


    Although he didn''t know why Princess Changxin would change so much in just a single night, it was an indisputable fact that she deeply loved Longze. Right now, she should hate him as much as before.


    "I''ve already gone for a stroll with a maidservant!" Changxin cried out angrily, unhappy that he had rejected her in such a manner. She had already let go of her pride to get along with him, but this damned man actually rejected her without knowing what was good for him?


    In any case, she, Chang Xin, was the Yun Emperor''s favorite Grand Princess. Although the Rui King had a high position, he was only a cousin of the royal family. Princess Changxin was the one who had condescended to the throne. Just thinking about it made her angry.


    "Changxin, can you wait for me to change clothes?" King Rui smiled helplessly and pulled at his wet clothes. Then he walked past her into the house, angry at Princess Changxin for shouting at his back, "No need! This princess will take a stroll! Xiao Jue! "You better remember this, I will complain to Zerg about this!"


    King Rui''s body stiffened for a moment, but he only froze for a moment before raising his foot again to walk forward. Offending Princess Changxin was a very bad thing, but right now, he was not in the mood to walk around the garden at all!


    "Prince, the ginger soup is ready. Drink it while it''s hot." Steward Qin walked in with the medicine bowl and presented it to King Rui. He looked over the bowl at the pale-faced King Rui and sighed. Prince Rui''s love for his wife was well-known. Last night, when he heard that her life was at stake, he panicked and rushed into the palace without stopping. In the end, he came back after being drenched in the rain, and he even caused himself to suffer like this!


    At noon, when the dragon marsh once again stepped into Qing He Palace, Lin Mu Fan was already awake. But this time, she didn''t scream or cry. Instead, she hugged her pillow and curled up in the corner of the bed. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were glazed and his hands were slapping the pillow in his arms.


    Long Ze was already very happy to see her fine and didn''t notice her daze. He smiled and bent over to pull her hand and gently said: "Mu Chen, you''re awake? Are you all right? "


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly raised his head. When he saw him, he immediately leaned to the side and dodged his hand: "Don''t steal my BOSS. Go away!"


    Long Ze''s heart suddenly hurt. Looking at her pitiful appearance, his heart felt really bad.


    "Mu Chen, don''t be like this. Quickly give me the pillow." Long Ze reached out his hand to pull the pillow in her embrace. Lin Mu Fan immediately flung his palm angrily at his face. A "pa" sound rang out as it hit his face!


    The maidservants behind him gasped. They were all stunned by Lin Mufan''s feat. He actually dared to hit the Emperor? Even the empress dowager had to show respect to the emperor! He had been slapped by a concubine just like that? While he was stunned, he broke out into a cold sweat for Lin Mu Fan. His face was full of sympathy as he waited for what should happen next!


    However, what made them even more astonished was that not only did Long Zhaoting not lose his temper, he even laughed softly. He touched the cheek that Lin Mofan had brushed with his hand and once again lifted her out of the corner of his bed. He gently said, "Alright, Mu Chen, it''s time to eat. Otherwise, you''ll starve yourself to death."


    Lin Mu Fan was carried away by him. He raised his small face and looked at him eagerly as he said, "The Boss likes to eat fish."


    "Alright, I have everything." Long Ze smiled as he helped her sit by the head of the bed. The servant girl had long since brought over the imperial physician''s lunch. Long Zhaosu personally took out a bowl and a spoon to feed her, but Lin Mu Fan simply pulled the bowl open and shouted, "I don''t want to sit in front of me! "You''re a bad guy, go away!"


    The two maidservants exclaimed in a low voice as they poured a bowl of soup over Long Ze''s body. They immediately rushed up and helped him clean the bowl. Everyone was frightened by this kind of Mu Fei.


    "Your majesty, this servant will help you change into a new set of clothes." The servant girl whispered when she saw how big Tang Ze was. Another servant girl also spoke up, "Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Mu''s emotions are currently unstable. It''s best for us servants to serve her."


    Long Ze lowered his head to look at his dirty dragon robe, then looked at Lin Mufan who was staring at him with a worried expression. He helplessly nodded his head. Although he felt reluctant, he had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the Cabinet.


    The servant girl brought another bowl of soup in front of Lin Mufan and coaxed him with a smile, "Empress, only after drinking some soup will your wounds heal faster. Only when your wounds have healed will you be able to go out and find Persia."


    "Really?" Lin Mu Fan raised his head and looked at her. He then asked with a collapsed face, "Who are you? Why you? What about Pearl? Why hasn''t Pearl come to eat with me? "


    "Zhu''er, Zhu''er has something to do, so I told you that I will help her serve the Empress well." The little servant girl''s reaction was quite quick. In a short period of time, she had already learned how to communicate with Lin Mu Fan. After a few sentences, Lin Mofan was finally willing to open her bowl of soup. Standing outside, Long Zhe let out a small sigh of relief.


    Long Ze was silent for a while before he turned to speak to Eunuch Liu outside. "Liu An, tell the imperial physician to hurry up and treat Pearl''s illness so she can come to the Qing He palace and serve Esteemed Empress Mu as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liu replied respectfully. He thought to himself that the emperor had once again returned to that Emperor who doted on Mu Fei. He couldn''t help but think of such a considerate and considerate way to deal with matters.


    Zhu Er was Lin Mu Chen''s servant girl that accompanied him into the palace. She had helped Lin Mu Chen grow up and the two of them were as close as sisters. Long Ze hadn''t forgotten the time when Lin Mu Chen fled the palace and was willing to be punished for Zhu''er. Even if it wasn''t for Qing Er, he would still do his best to heal her for the sake of her feelings!


    After lunch, Long Zhe originally wanted to try and get in touch with Lin Mofan, but he was still kicked out by her. In the end, he sat outside drinking tea alone.


    Lin Mu Fan''s resistance towards him was more severe than any other person''s. Perhaps he had done too many things to hurt her when she was still conscious. Before he could even get her to forgive him, something had already happened.


    At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from outside Qing He Palace: "Eastern Palace Empress Dowager has arrived ¡ª!" Immediately afterwards, hurried footsteps could be heard as Long Ze stood up to greet her. He courteously said to the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager, "Your son greets Imperial Mother. Imperial Mother, did Imperial Mother come to see Mufei?"


    "Of course. How is Mu Chen now?" "Hurry up and bring me to see her." The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager''s heart was filled with anxiety as she spoke. She then proceeded to walk in the direction of the Cabinet. Lin Mofan was still the same as before, hugging his pillow at the corner of his bed. When he saw a stranger, he would stare at her warily and mutter to others not to steal her Boss.


    "Mu Chen ¡­" When the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager saw her foolish appearance, her heart ached for her. She sat in front of her and asked with concern, "How did you become like this? What exactly happened? "


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t seem to have any good feelings towards her. He used all his strength to shrink himself to the corner of the bed and tightly hugged the pillow in his embrace to prevent her from touching it. Her pitiful appearance immediately caused the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager''s tears to fall.


    Since she could not find out what was going on, the Empress Dowager could only turn to Long Zhaofeng and look at him. "What is going on here? Mu Fei was perfectly fine, but why did she become so stupid? What was wrong with her?

 C69

    "Mother, I have already sent people to investigate this matter." Long Ze could only reply to her in this manner because he didn''t know what had happened to Lin Mofan. Why was his injury so severe?


    The empress dowager wiped the tears off her face and patted Lin Mu Fan''s hand. With a pained heart, she called out, "Mu Chen, don''t you know this aunt? "I am the aunt who dotes on you the most, foolish child."


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and sized her up before he suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, "Aunt, I know you ¡­" "You treated me the best, they hit me the best, and only my aunt protected me, they''re both good and bad ¡­"


    "It''s good that you know. You can''t treat aunt as a stranger." The empress dowager finally felt gratified. She patted her hand again and sobbed in a low voice, "Poor child, there''s always trouble after disaster."


    He had just angered the emperor because of what happened with King Rui. He had been tormented to the point that his entire body was covered in wounds. He had nearly died several times. We have not had time to obtain the understanding of the Emperor. Suddenly, another accident like this one occurred, directly knocking out his brain. It seemed like Lin Xiangguo''s thoughts were correct. If she stayed in this palace then there would be no point, and she wouldn''t be able to help the Lin Family. It would be better for her to leave the palace, leave the Imperial City, and leave far away from this land of conflict.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Eunuch Liu''s voice suddenly came from outside. Long Ze raised his voice: "What is it?"


    Eunuch Liu reported clearly, "Reporting to your majesty, esteemed wangfei has already admitted it. It was she who pushed esteemed wangfei to the ground, and it was she who cut off Zhu''er''s tongue. Esteemed Empress Mei begged the servant to have mercy on the emperor."


    "She really did?" Long Ze''s face turned cold as he spat out these words while gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liu nodded in agreement.


    "From the bottom? "I will, for the sake of old friendship, let her off lightly and drag her to the dungeon!" Long Ze ordered in a cold voice. To Mu Fei, this was indeed a simple command.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to do this?" Eunuch Liu hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "I''m sure!" He knew what Eunuch Liu was worried about. Meifei''s father was an official of the imperial court, so logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so cold towards Meifei. However, Meifei had already been acting tyrannically for a long time, she did not even know how to calm down after entering the cold palace. How could he take this lying down?


    "The emperor has already decided to send that Meifei to the dungeon, aren''t you going to do it?" When the empress dowager saw that Eunuch Liu was hesitating, she raised her eyebrows and scolded him harshly. To dare to harm her, Mu Chen, to such an extent, Meifei truly deserves to die!


    "Yes!" This servant will send someone to take care of it right now! " Eunuch Liu did not dare to speak any further and bowed before retreating.


    After Eunuch Liu left, the empress dowager gave a soft sigh. She looked at Long Ze and said, "Ze Chuan, Mu Chen has already suffered enough. You should forgive her. Stop torturing each other, do you understand?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. As long as Mu Chen is obedient, I won''t make things difficult for her." Long Ze''s words were still reserved. It was easier said than done for Mu Chen to be obedient. He really couldn''t pretend as if nothing had happened when he saw Mu Chen reminiscing about the Rui King!


    Inside the Hall of Management, Long Zhaosu suddenly closed the imperial report in his hand, and his expression slightly changed as well.


    Eunuch Liu noticed his abnormality, but did not dare to say much. He bowed and waited for his orders. However, Long Zhaoting only took a light breath as he stood up from his chair and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Your majesty, do you have any worries?" Eunuch Liu asked in concern.


    The corner of Long Zhe''s mouth quirked up as he chuckled, "It''s not that troublesome. That old fellow from the Cloud Country wanted Prince Rui to be his consort in the Cloud Country. I''m very much looking forward to it, but I''m afraid King Rui will not be willing to head to the Cloud Country."


    "Your majesty, this will be difficult. King Yi Rui''s personality won''t allow it." Eunuch Liu shook his head and sighed. He was still saying that it wasn''t a troublesome matter, but a very annoying one. The fact that the Emperor of the Cloud Country would speak like this meant that he had already made up his mind to have Prince Rui enter the Cloud Country. It wouldn''t be good for the Emperor to disobey!


    "I know he wouldn''t agree." Long Zhaoting casually grabbed a rose and pressed it between his fingers, causing the petals to flutter to the ground. A few pieces landed on his dragon-patterned shoes, beautiful and cruel.


    After a moment of silence, a long announcement sounded from outside the door, "Princess Changxin has arrived!"


    Soon after, a bustling figure entered the room. It was none other than Princess Changxin. Dressed in purple clothes, she walked quickly, her face full of anger. As soon as she entered, she grabbed onto Long Ze''s arm and said coquettishly: "Ze! I want to complain. King Rui bullied me! You have to help Changxin! "


    Long Zhaosu looked at her angry expression and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? What happened to you, King Rui? Aren''t you used to living in the Prince Rui''s estate? "


    "Habit is a habit, but that Rui Wang is too despicable. He completely ignores him. He would not go out for a walk with others, nor would he be happy to go into his study. He did not take good care of her at all. " Princess Changxin grumbled, her small mouth pouting. She wished that Longze could teach King Rui a lesson.


    Long Zhaoju tried to comfort her, "That''s because you''re not married yet. When you''re married in a few days, he won''t dare to treat you like this. At that time, you''ll be the main wife of Prince Rui''s estate."


    "Really?" Princess Changxin''s eyes lit up as she warned, "Brother Ze Xuan, you''re not allowed to give him any more concubines. Otherwise, I''ll head back to the Cloud Country and not play with you guys anymore."


    "Of course it''s true! The Rui King will return to the Cloud Country with you and be your Grand Princess''s Prince Consort!"


    "With his bad personality, it would be weird if he would obediently go back to the Cloud Country and be a prince consort." She didn''t expect it.


    "Alright, I still have some matters to attend to. Go back to the Qing Yang Palace for a rest or to the Prince Rui''s Mansion as soon as possible." Seeing that she wasn''t as angry anymore, Long Zhaoting ordered her to leave with a smile on his face.


    Princess Changxin felt a chill run down her spine the moment she heard those words, even though the imperial physicians were all telling her that it was an illusion. However, there was still some fear in his heart. He felt that the Qing Yang Palace must be haunted. She immediately said, "No, I''m going back to the Prince Rui''s estate. Brother Ze Xuan, when you see Queen Rui, remember to say a few words to him so that he can change his bad temper."


    "Mm, don''t worry. It will definitely happen." Long Zhaosu nodded his head in agreement and turned around to speak to Eunuch Liu in front of her: "Immediately, King Xuanrui will enter the palace. We must hurry!"


    "Brother Zacheng is still the best!" Princess Changxin giggled and turned to walk outside. Her emotions were completely different from when she first came in. She still had the temper of a child!


    After the incident with the dog, Princess Changxin no longer had any good feelings towards the palace, so she didn''t want to linger any longer. When they were passing by the gate, a servant girl suddenly walked over, knelt down in front of her, and said, "Greetings, Princess Changxin and Princess Lucky."


    "He''s up." Princess Changxin raised her hand, preparing to circle around her and continue walking forward. The servant girl suddenly became anxious and called out, "Princess, please keep me. This servant has something to say to Princess."


    "What do you mean?" Princess Changxin stopped in her tracks and turned to size her up. She didn''t recognize this young servant girl.


    The servant girl swept a glance around and saw that no one was around. She said, "Princess, it''s esteemed imperial concubine Rong who wants to tell you something."


    "Who''s Concubine Rong?" Changxin and that harem beauties do not understand. The little servant girl hurriedly said, "Princess will know when she sees it."


    Princess Changxin couldn''t believe the way she invited him, and frowned. "Why would I want to see her?" This princess is very busy right now, but I don''t have the time to meet anyone. " What''s so great about a concubine? You can call a servant girl to block her way like that? Calling for her to come over and see him? Princess Changxin thought angrily.


    The servant girl looked around again and said in a small voice, "Didn''t the princess like the emperor? "Esteemed wangfei knows what the princess is thinking, so ¡­"


    "So you want to win me over to deal with Mu Fei, right?" Chang Xin interrupted her with a sneer. "Go back and tell your concubine that this princess doesn''t like the emperor anymore. What I like right now is the Duke of Rui, so let her find another partner. However, it''s said that Mu Fei has gone mad, so there''s no need to deal with her intentionally."


    With these words, Princess Changxin walked past her and quickly left. It was another concubine that wanted to rope her in to deal with Mu Fei, but the matter of being seduced by Meifei was still in front of her eyes. She finally believed that there would never be any friends left in this harem. Everyone was selfish. After all, there was only one emperor!


    It was because of her close relationship with the emperor that these women took the initiative to approach her and use her to topple Mu Fei. She had already seen through these two little tricks. Other than disdain, she was looking down on them!


    The little servant girl was precisely the one who served Consort Rong all this time. After the incident, Concubine Rong was asked by the empress dowager of the Western Palace, and the empress dowager didn''t control her well, so she would occasionally come to see Concubine Rong.


    After hearing Princess Changxin''s words, she naturally became angry. She didn''t expect a foreign princess to be so arrogant. However, she could only feel angry in her heart. After all, she was currently still a abandoned concubine who had been imprisoned in the Cold Palace. It was normal for others to not put her in their eyes.


    "Esteemed Empress, this servant will go back first, or the empress dowager will have to find someone." Little Peach excused herself.


    "En, remember to keep a close eye on Mu Fei and see if she''s really crazy or just faking it." Currently, all women were good at using the act of pretending to be crazy to hide themselves. She had to be careful around him.


    Mu Fei just lost her puppy. If she carried her child out now, it would arouse the Emperor''s suspicions. He had to wait until the limelight passed to find out if Mu Fei was really crazy or just faking it.


    As soon as Little Peach left, Honorable Xiang walked up to the Boss with the other two in his arms. He said with a smile, "Elder Sister Rong, look at how beautiful this child is. The emperor will definitely like her after seeing her."


    "Since the Emperor has no children today, he will naturally like it." Rong Fei carefully carried the sleeping BOSS over, then said, "In the past, Mu Fei was really nimble when she brought him around. She was bouncing around, but when she arrived at big sister Rong''s palace, she immediately became quiet. Could he be sick? "


    "A few months old child can''t even crawl, how can you jump? It''s no wonder the emperor didn''t like to talk to you in the past. "


    "What I said was true. Elder sister Rong also saw that puppy playing in the yard." Honorable Xiang felt extremely wronged. Even though she didn''t understand what was going on, it was a fact that the Boss could jump and run. She had even chased and played with him before.

 C70

    Consort Rong thought back to the time when Mu Fei was treating the little princess, when she was playing with the little mutt in the courtyard. She couldn''t help but be surprised. The baby in her arms was clearly just crying. It didn''t know how to eat, drink, and do anything else. Was there some secret behind it? She shook her head and decided not to think too much. It didn''t matter what the secret was, now that the child was in her possession, she couldn''t be bothered to pursue the matter any further.


    "Sister Rong, put the child on the bed. It''s tiring to carry her like this." Venerable Xiang kindly reminded.


    Rong Fei looked down at the crying Boss, whose eyes were swollen and red. She still needed to use medication to sleep, so her lips curved into a kind smile. She softly kissed his forehead and murmured, "Darling, as long as you behave, mother will love you a lot and give you a good life. It''s much better than following an imperial concubine."


    It was unknown whether or not the Boss was woken up by her voice, but her small mouth started to cry out loud in surprise. Hurriedly shaking, she patted his back to coax him, "Be good ¡­ Don''t cry... Don''t cry. "


    For the past few days, the crying of the Boss had been like a nightmare to her. At first, the Boss still cried and struggled. But it was too ashamed to struggle and just started crying.


    Every time he cried, he wouldn''t stop. He was so tired that sometimes, he really wanted to strangle him to death. However, when he thought of how he was the Emperor''s flesh and blood, he ruthlessly resisted.


    "Sister Rong, I''m crying again. What should we do?" Both she and consort Rong were afraid of hearing this little grudge cry! It was good enough for an ordinary child to cry, but no matter how this child coaxed them, it was of no use. It caused the two of them to want to die.


    "If I knew what to do, I would have done it." Concubine Rong glared at the Boss angrily. Her ears were about to explode from the noise. That sound was quite earth-shattering, like the sound of a weeping ghost or god.


    Not long after Princess Changxin left, Prince Rui entered the palace. He could naturally guess that Princess Changxin had made a complaint in front of the emperor. Otherwise, the Emperor wouldn''t have allowed him to enter the palace. Even now, there were people following him with every step he took.


    He originally thought that the Emperor had only announced that he was entering the palace to reprimand her, but he didn''t expect that the Emperor would throw over a paper slip right after the ceremony. He calmly said, "Take a look at this paper, then give this emperor a clear answer."


    Prince Rui unfolded the paper and quickly glanced at it. A trace of surprise flashed through his deep eyes, then he closed the paper. He looked at Long Zhaofeng and said, "The Emperor wants to reject this request of the Emperor with just one sentence. I hope that the Emperor can help this subject with this matter, and this subject will be forever grateful."


    "King Rui should be well aware of the relationship between the Revolving Moon and the Cloud Country. On the surface, they seem very friendly, but the Cloud Country in private has been ready for a while. King Rui, if you refuse, then you just happen to jump into that old man''s trap. King Rui, are you willing to see all the people in the world hurt because of this?"


    King Rui bitterly smiled. "This subject agreeing to marry Princess Changxin is already very difficult. Why does the emperor still need to make things difficult for me?" He was willing to accept any kind of punishment for Mu Chen''s sake, but they had to go all out again and again.


    He didn''t even need to think to guess Long Zhaoting''s thoughts because this was the result of his desire. How could he be willing to help him reject this unreasonable request? If he could be Prince Consort in the Cloud Country, then he could stay far away from Mu Fei and never see her again!


    "Prince Rui seems to have misunderstood me." Long Ze smiled and said, "The paper was sent from the Cloud Country. I only saw it today. It wasn''t my suggestion that you be sent as a prince consort in the Cloud Country."


    "Your Majesty, leave this matter to this subject to handle. This subject will explain everything clearly to the Emperor of the Cloud Country."


    "How dare you!" Long Ze suddenly slammed the table and stood up, his face immediately filled with rage. He stared at Xiao Jue and said while clenching his teeth: "Xiao Jue, don''t think too highly of yourself, you still want to cancel the marriage yourself? Go and tell Cloud King? What do you think of the Revolving Moon Country? Can you just hold it in your hands and play around with it? "


    "If King Yun wants this subject to become Prince Consort in the Cloud Country, then that is already considered to be a toy for the Revolving Moon Nation. If this subject really fulfills his wish, then wouldn''t that mean my Revolving Moon Kingdom is afraid of the other Yun states? Wouldn''t it make you a laughingstock? " King Rui said.


    Long Zhaozu only sneered and sat down. "So what if he''s proud? When he''s proud enough, I will make him regret it one day. I will let him know that my Revolving Moon Kingdom is not someone to be trifled with!"


    Long Zhaosu then quickly said, "Alright, this matter ends here. You go back first, and I''ll warn you again, treat Chang Xin well and please her. You must always remember that she''s a princess of the Cloud Country and is not someone a little prince like you can afford to offend. Go on."


    At this point, Rui Wang could no longer stay. After a moment of silence, he bowed and left.


    The Hall of Justice was not far from the Qing He Palace. King Rui looked in the direction of the Qing He Palace and took a deep breath. He turned around and walked in another direction. He really wanted to see Lin Mofan, but Eunuch Liu was waiting by the side with his body bent down. He wanted to personally escort him out of the palace at the emperor''s command.


    Although there were many national affairs, Long Zhaozhu still went to the Qing He Palace to accompany Lin Mufan when it was time for dinner. Just as he stepped into the courtyard, he heard Lin Mofan shout unhappily, "No! Don''t touch me! "


    "Empress, please be careful ¡­" The servants'' hearts burned with anxiety. All of them stood to the side to protect Mu Ru Yue, not daring to leave. They didn''t dare to scold this Mu Fei who had lost her spirit.


    Long Ze quickly walked in and saw a bunch of girls gathered in front of Lin Mu Fan''s bed. All of them had panicked expressions. The floor was also littered with food and items on the bed, leaving the entire cabinet in a sorry state.


    When the female servants saw Long Zhaofeng enter, their faces became even more flustered and they knelt on the ground, bowing as they said, "Your servant greets your majesty."


    "Everyone, let''s start clacking. What''s wrong with Mu Fei?" Long Ze sized up the room''s sorry state, as if he knew the answer but still wanted to ask. He was very clear in his heart about what had happened to Mu Fei. Was she like this for the past two days?


    "Empress ¡­" She won''t take medicine and she won''t eat. " The little servant girl said helplessly as she knelt on the ground.


    Long Ze glanced at Lin Mu Fan who was sitting on the bed. He noticed that she was looking at him with fear in her eyes. He smiled and walked over, feigning displeasure. "Mu Chen, why are you disobedient again?"


    Lin Mu Fan sized him up for a while. With an unhappy expression, he asked: "Why are you here again?"


    "Of course I''m here to accompany you to have a meal." Long Ze continued to smile.


    "But I don''t need you to accompany me. I have Pearl and the Boss." She would rather have a servant girl and a puppy accompany her than him. Long Ze bitterly smiled. This was the truest thought in her heart!


    After hesitating for a while, Long Zhaosu continued to smile. "They don''t have the time to accompany you right now. Let me accompany you to have a meal, okay?" Long Zhaosu took up the rice on the table and approached her to coax her. However, Lin Mu Fan didn''t appreciate her kindness and shouted angrily, "Don''t! I don''t need you to accompany me! "I want Zhu Er and the Boss!"


    With her roar, Long Zhaosu immediately turned around and spoke to a girl with a small temperament, "Go ask Eunuch Liu if you have found the puppy. Also, bring Zhu''er here."


    The servant girl quickly ran down, and soon brought Pearl back. Because of her injuries, Pearl''s face was deathly pale, and there were even some small cuts on her face. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately kneeled in front of Long Zhaofeng and cried out a few times, but no one was able to understand what she was saying.


    Long Ze originally wanted to ask her a few things, but after seeing her like this he could only give up. On the bed, when Lin Mu Fan saw Zhu''er, he immediately cheered: "Zhu''er! "Zhu Er, you''re finally here. Hurry up and come over. I''m bored to death staying here all day by myself."


    Zhu''er was stunned as she looked at Lin Mu Fan. Then, she was so overjoyed that she almost went forward to greet him. However, when he saw Long Zhe, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Zhu Er, why are you still kneeling? Come over quickly!" Only then did Zhu''er obediently walk up to him. Surprised, she sized up the smiling Lin Mufan. She had a bunch of questions she wanted to ask, but was unable to say a single word. She was so anxious that tears almost flowed out from her eyes.


    Lin Mu Fan sized her up before his expression darkened. He caressed the wound on her face and asked with a pained expression, "Why is your face injured? "Tell me who hit you and I''ll get the Emperor to kill her."


    Zhu Er shook her head. She was finally able to confirm that she had lost her mind. Sympathy and heartache made her suddenly cry out as she hugged Lin Mufan. In the past two days, she had always thought that Lin Mofan was dead. She had only just calmed down after she saw that she wasn''t dead yet. Only now did he realize that although he didn''t die, his spirit had gone out of control. To a woman of the harem, this was not much better than death!


    Which emperor would want a crazy concubine? If this kind of girl was not locked in the woodshed, then she was a cold palace!


    "Zhu''er, why are you crying?" Lin Mu Fan pushed her away and lowered his head to size her up. Then, he suddenly asked: "Where''s the Boss? Why didn''t he come with you to see me? "


    Pearl just sobbed and shook her head. There was nothing else she could do.


    The Boss had been taken away by Rong Fei. She wanted to tell her the truth, but she couldn''t. When Lin Mu Fan saw her nod her head, he immediately grabbed her shoulders and swayed as he screamed out, "What do you mean? Did something happen to the Boss? Tell me quickly, Pearl. Why aren''t you talking? Say something ¡­! "


    The more she shouted, the more excited she became. Long Ze Yu hastily rushed over to hug her excited body and said, "Mu Chen, don''t be like this. Don''t force others. Zhu Er is injured and unable to speak."


    "Pearl is hurt?" Lin Mu Fan trembled. With a pained expression on his face, he pulled on Zhu Er''s small hand and sized her up once again: "Zhu''er, who hit you? Do you feel pain? Can''t you talk? "


    For the past few days, Zhu''er, who had been living a non-human life, was so concerned about it that more tears started streaming down her face. She shook her head to show that she was alright. The flattered Ning Xuemo didn''t dare to act too intimate with Mu Fei in front of the Emperor. After being moved, she hurriedly picked up the bowl on the table and pointed at the food inside to indicate that she wanted to feed her. This was what a small father-in-law of hers had told her when she first arrived. Her duty was to persuade Mu Fei to eat and drink medicine and then to serve Mu Fei well in her daily life.

 C71

    Lin Mofan understood her gesture and shook his head, "But you''re injured. I think it''s better for me to do it myself." For the first time in days, she picked up her bowl and lowered her head to eat. After a few bites, he looked up and smiled at her, then lowered his head to eat the food in the bowl.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, the servants guarding outside finally let out a sigh of relief. By the side, Long Zhaoting also secretly relaxed. He instructed Zhu''er to take good care of Lin Mu Fan before he walked out of the Cabinet.


    His Mu Fei didn''t need him, and wasn''t even willing to give him a glance. It was the same with her when she was awake. It was the same with her now that she had lost her wits. Thinking about it, it was truly ironic. Most of the time, it was disappointment.


    A mama brought a few female servants to serve the meal and set up a table. Long Zhaofeng, on the other hand, didn''t have any appetite and could only stare blankly at the delicacies on the table as he thought about what had happened in the past few days.


    It was only when Eunuch Liu came in from outside that he regained his senses and asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    Eunuch Liu bowed and shook his big head. "Your Majesty ¡­" This servant has already searched the entire palace, but has not found any traces of that puppy, nor has anyone seen it. It''s really strange, could that puppy grow wings and fly away ¡­? "


    "What a bunch of useless things!" Long Ze angrily growled: "Scram!"


    Eunuch Liu immediately ran out while wiping away his cold sweat. He knew that he was too useless after all these days of searching. It was no wonder that the emperor was so angry since he couldn''t even find a small dog.


    Today, the empress dowager of the Western Palace had decided to invite Prince Rui and Princess Changxin to the palace to discuss matters related to the wedding banquet. At first, Princess Changxin didn''t want to go, but after being educated by Ling Xiao, she left unwillingly.


    In a place like the imperial palace, she couldn''t hide from Long Zhaofeng, who liked to ask about the whereabouts of the Boss. She didn''t even know where she was, but Long Zhaofu''s suspicious gaze was still locked onto her, causing her to feel a chill down her spine. On one hand, this was because she was afraid of the haunted place in the Palace of Qing Yang. She was afraid.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao threatening her, if she didn''t follow him closely, everyone would have gone to Mu Fei''s palace. In order to monitor the situation, she could only sacrifice herself and accompany him into the palace.


    The banquet was held in the main hall of the West Palace. There was a variety of delicious food and the environment was exceptionally cozy. The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace had always loved flowers, and the courtyard was filled with all kinds of flowers. Coupled with the music that was as light as flowing water, it really made one feel relaxed and happy.


    When Princess Changxin saw the heavenly beauty of a prostitute, she immediately frowned unhappily and said to the empress dowager, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, it''s so noisy. Can you stop them from playing the song?"


    The empress dowager was stunned for a moment before she smiled affectionately. "If the princess doesn''t like it, then tell them to stop playing. There''s nothing they can''t do." As he finished speaking, he waved his hand towards the few singing whores, and the alluring music ended, and the beauties all left. Of course, he didn''t forget to secretly roll his eyes at Princess Changxin when he left. It wasn''t easy to get the chance to sing a song of envy to the emperor, and he didn''t even get to see the emperor''s face before he was ruined by a princess.


    Princess Changxin completely ignored their supercilious looks and swept her eyes over the round table. Other than the empress dowager, Ling Xiao, and a few beauties, there was no one else. She asked: "Huh? What about brother Ze? Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    "Princess, please wait for a moment. The Emperor and Mu Fei will arrive soon." Hua Fei said with a smile.


    As the sound of Imperial Concubine Hua''s voice faded, Rui Wang''s heart skipped a beat. He instantly felt a surge of joy. Would Mu Fei come? Would he really come? He finally looked at her to see if she was all right.


    His mood slightly changed and did not escape Princess Xin''s eyes. He was a little angry and raised his head to ridicule: "That crazy woman will come too? What was she doing here? Don''t tell me you were beating him up for no reason? I''ll be scared. "


    All the beauties in the hall covered their mouths as they laughed. One of them laughed, "Princess, don''t worry. Sister Mu might be a fool, but she doesn''t beat people. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to come."


    "That''s right, that''s right. If you want to eat with a crazy woman who beat someone up, no one would dare to come right?" Another beauty said. Although the Empress Dowager didn''t like Lin Mufan, she still humphed out of etiquette, warning everyone not to talk too much. The beauties finally quieted down, not daring to say another word.


    After the crowd stopped, Imperial Concubine Hua smiled and said, "Sisters, don''t say it like that. Mu Fei is more pleasing to the heart than us. We should be at ease with her excellence and love and protect her together with the emperor. Only then will the emperor be happy to see her, right?"


    "Sister Hua Fei''s teachings are correct." The beauties answered respectfully with their heads lowered, but in their hearts, they gritted their teeth in anger. Judging from Imperial Concubine Hua''s words, they didn''t want the Emperor''s favor and weren''t satisfied.


    During the time that Mu Fei had lost her power, the ones that were doted on the most were Mei Fei and Hua Fei. Now, Mei Fei had been sent to the dungeon. Only Hua Fei was left. She had entered the palace with Mu Fei, so her position in the harem was naturally higher than theirs. Thus, no one dared to go against her.


    Rui Wang sat beside Princess Changxin and felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. He didn''t expect that Mu Fei''s fate in the palace would be so rough. He had just been beaten into the cold palace and his appearance had been ruined, making him the object of ridicule. After calming down with great difficulty, he suddenly went insane and once again, stirred up another wave of ridicule from tens of thousands of people.


    When Long Zhaoting and Lin Mufan appeared at the West Palace, everyone was in the middle of a lively discussion. Lin Mufan saw so many people. He winced instinctively, wanting to retreat.


    Long Zhaofeng tightened his grip on her waist and smiled as he comforted her by her ear. "Mufei, don''t be afraid. This Emperor will always be by your side. We are all on your side and they won''t hurt you."


    "I... I don''t want to eat anything good, I want to go back ¡­ " Lin Mu Fan shook his head as he turned to leave. It took a lot of effort for Long Zhaofeng to coax her over, so he naturally wouldn''t give up just like that as he said, "Mu Chen be good and sit with me for a while. We''ll go back and rest soon, okay?"


    Lin Mu Fan tilted his head as he hesitated for a moment before reluctantly nodding his head and walking in together with him.


    From the Western Palace came the report of a young eunuch, "The Emperor has arrived! Esteemed Empress Mu has arrived! "


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the entrance in unison, before they all sat up and bowed. Long Zhaosu waved his hand at everyone and said, "Everyone, please sit down." Just like that, everyone sat back down in unison.


    Although everyone had taken their seats, their gazes were fixated on Lin Mufan, who had passed away after a long period of time. Seeing that she was dressed in a pure white palace attire and her black hair was combed into a crescent moon mane, the face that had always been covered by a veil was no longer covered. Instead, she used the same move that she used at the banquet. With her hair and traces of concealment covering her face, it was hard for others to see even the slightest trace of her ruined appearance. Her small face was smooth as cream, and her large eyes, which were used to being cold, shone with an uneasy light, as she had never seen anything like it before.


    With her current appearance, which lacked a bit of power, she now looked even purer, like a beautiful lady that had just entered the palace. He was at a loss and didn''t know anything, much less know how to scheme.


    When Rui Wang saw Lin Mufan''s appearance, he suddenly thought back to that year when he lived outside the palace. That was how she looked at that time. His eyes were always wide with curiosity as he watched himself play the zither or dance, clapping and cheering at the side. He then lowered his head to feel ashamed that he didn''t know anything!


    Princess Changxin still hated Lin Mufan. However, this time, it wasn''t because of Long Ze''s favor towards her, but because of the way Rui Wang looked at her. He was already on the verge of marrying her, yet he was still looking at other women in such a manner. What did he see Princess Changxin as? Just the thought of it infuriated her.


    What angered him the most was that he thought he finally had the chance to take a look at Lin Mofan''s disfigured appearance. However, he did not think that it would be like that. At this moment, she could only lower her head in anger and drink her tea. There was nothing she could do.


    "Second Brother, is Mu Chen feeling better?" Is the wound better? " Ling Xiao shifted his gaze from Lin Mu Fan to Long Ze as he smiled and said his first sentence.


    Long Ze hugged Lin Mufan as he sat down on a chair. He smiled and said, "I feel much better now. My wounds have already formed scabs."


    "But this Scar is so ugly." Lin Mufan pulled up his fringe that was slanted at the corner of his forehead as he said unhappily. A scab wound immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It wasn''t big nor small, it was the size of a copper coin.


    When the beauties saw this scar, they secretly laughed in their hearts, thinking that this fool was really stupid. It was one thing if he didn''t hide in the house, but he actually showed such an ugly thing to everyone.


    Long Ze smiled as he took her hand off his forehead and comforted her gently, "It''s okay, you''ll get better in the future. Even if you don''t, no one will find you ugly, understand?"


    "Oh, got it." Only then did Lin Mu Fan relax. After smiling at him, he picked up the chopsticks and went to his plate to pick up some chicken legs to eat. Before the emperor had announced the start of the event, before everyone at the table was able to sit down due to danger ¡­


    All the beauties laughed again, sneaking glances at the emperor''s face. Unfortunately, there was no dissatisfaction or annoyance on his face. Not only did he not stop her, he even helped her when she was unable to move. He directly used all kinds of delicacies to fill her bowl to the brim.


    Seeing that, Princess Changxin raised her eyebrows intentionally. "Eh? How come your Revolving Moon Kingdom doesn''t abide by the rules when it comes to eating? Why did the imperial concubine make the first move before the empress dowager and the emperor did? "It''s so strange."


    "Chang Xin!" When Ling Xiao saw that the empress dowager''s expression had changed, he immediately warned, "It''s not like you don''t know that Mufei is currently ill. Why are you so fussy about her? So who''s first, and who''s second? "


    "I''m just curious, why do you have such a big reaction?" Princess Changxin humphed before turning to King Rui with a sudden idea. She said to him in a spoiled manner, "I want to eat chicken legs too!"


    King Rui did not refuse. He calmly picked up his chopsticks and gave her a chicken leg. He looked up and saw Lin Mu Fan chewing on a piece of chicken leg as he pointed at it and said, "Delicious!" King Rui, you should eat it too! "


    King Rui''s body stiffened, and the chicken leg fell from his chopsticks. He was too astonished. Lin Mofan actually remembered him? She had thought that she would forget everything about herself, as she had done last time. After all, she was out of her mind now.


    "I don''t want to eat. Eat more yourself." Rui Wang opened his mouth and only managed to find a suitable sentence after a long while. Although he was just speaking, his tone and expression betrayed him.


    Long Zhaoyuan sneered and mocked him, "What is King Rui so excited about? I can''t even hold a chicken leg steady. "

 C72

    His words made Rui Wang''s heart feel guilty. He picked up another chicken drumstick and placed it in Princess Changxin''s bowl. The latter, however, angrily threw the chicken leg back into his bowl and mockingly said, "If Big Sister Mu Chen lets you eat it, then eat it. At worst, this princess will not eat it."


    Rui Wang was helpless. However, the heartless Lin Mufan continued to urge him, "Eat, it''s really delicious."


    If it wasn''t for this banquet, if he didn''t have to take care of Princess Changxin''s emotions, he really would have eaten it. However, he could only place the chicken leg back into Princess Changxin''s bowl. Smiling, he said, "Princess likes to eat chicken leg, or Princess should eat princess instead. This subject will eat something else."


    Only then did Princess Changxin''s expression calm down. The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace finally let out a sigh of relief and intentionally put on a straight face as she lectured, "Zeshan, for someone who doesn''t understand the rules, it''s best for her to stay inside and not disgrace herself. If people see her, they might really think that our Revolving Moon Kingdom has failed to do so."


    Long Ze replied, "Mother, Mu Chen is my imperial concubine. He can lose any woman on the table, but he can''t miss her, right? Imperial Mother, don''t worry. In the future, I will have someone properly teach Mu Fei how to behave. "


    The empress dowager was flustered and exasperated, but her heart was well aware of Long Zhaofeng''s feelings for Mu Fei, and she didn''t want to continue bickering with him. In order to avoid hurting their relationship, he changed his tone and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s get down to business. The wedding ceremony between King Rui and Changxin will be held in a few days'' time. Is everything ready?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Everything is ready." "Yes," King Rui replied.


    "Mm, that''s good." The empress dowager nodded her head and smiled, "In a few days, you will be Cloud Country''s Grand Princess''s Prince Consort. You must be careful when you go to Cloud Country, and get along well with the princess."


    "I understand." Rui Wang felt a pang of grief. This was a feeling he would have every time he heard this!


    "What Prince Consort? What going to the Cloud Country?" I didn''t want to go back to the Cloud Country. " Princess Changxin suddenly spoke up, regretting her words. She had clearly been cheering for the fact that Prince Rui was willing to accompany her to the Cloud Kingdom the day before yesterday. At this moment ¡­ She admitted that she had been moved by the pain that King Rui had hidden deep in her heart.


    She knew that Rui Wang didn''t want to go with her to the Cloud Country, but at this moment, in order to make him happy, she turned down such a big matter. Heavens, she felt like she had gone crazy!


    "Princess, what are you talking about? King Rui has already promised to accompany you back to the Cloud Country. " The empress dowager sized up Princess Changxin in confusion, not understanding how she had changed so much overnight.


    "Forget it. I know that Rui Wang doesn''t want to go. At worst, I''ll just stay in the Revolving Moon Kingdom. It''ll be the same no matter what." After taking a fierce bite, she suddenly felt that it wasn''t worth it to pay such a price for a man who didn''t have any feelings for her. She almost retorted and changed her mind.


    However, her sudden change caused everyone to be stunned. King Rui was surprised. Long Zhaoting found this even more unbelievable. He sized her up and said, "Chang Xin, you didn''t say that yesterday. Why did you change your mind today?"


    "Aiya, a change is a change. How can there be so many reasons?" Princess Changxin put on a look of annoyance and waved her hands. She couldn''t explain it either.


    "Chang Xin, this is the emperor''s will. You can''t just change your mind." Ling Xiao also reminded him.


    Princess Changxin shook her hands at him disapprovingly. "It doesn''t matter. This princess will get in touch with Imperial Father over this matter. Since Imperial Father dotes on me the most, he''ll definitely agree to let me stay in the Revolving Moon Kingdom."


    After Princess Changxin finished speaking, she suddenly noticed that Long Zhaojie''s expression was strange and immediately glared at him with feigned anger. "What''s wrong? Brother Zeyu, don''t you want me to stay in the Revolving Moon Kingdom? I promise I won''t trouble you anymore! "


    Long Ze was naturally unhappy in his heart. It wasn''t easy for him to get this opportunity to send King Rui away and leave the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Princess Changxin had suddenly changed her mind, leaving this dangerous figure behind.


    As long as King Rui did not marry or leave for a day, there was no way for him to calm down. No matter what Mu Chen became, he wouldn''t give her up. He wouldn''t give her up to another man!


    "Of course not. It''s also good if you can stay in the Revolving Moon Kingdom. I''ll let you have your way." But you need to get in touch with your royal father. " Long Zhaoting forced a smile and said this.


    "That''s good too. In the future, we can sit and eat together." She got up and poured a glass of wine for him. Unfortunately, she had no idea that Longze couldn''t drink alcohol, so she could be considered to have shown off in vain.


    A hint of joy had just appeared in Rui Wang''s heart, but was quickly washed away by reality. He understood Princess Changxin''s stormy personality the best. What''s decided today is likely to change its mind again tomorrow. Just like how she had excitedly wanted to return to the Cloud Country yesterday and had suddenly changed her mind today.


    Although he really didn''t want to go live in the Cloud Country, he had no other choice. If Princess Changxin really wanted to stay, he would be grateful! But could he really stay?


    The banquet had dispersed rather early. Long Zhaoting embraced Lin Mufan and led the way out. When Lin Mufan left, the Rui King did not even dare to look at him, fearing that he might cause another misunderstanding.


    King Rui and Princess Changxin rode the same carriage out of the palace. The carriage passed through the golden palace walls, leaving the palace in shame as it drove on the still bustling public road. Although it was already late at night, the shops on both sides of the street were still bustling with activity, and there were many people shopping in the shops.


    Princess Changxin''s heart stirred when she saw how lively it was outside. When the carriage passed a night market, she couldn''t help but shout at the coachman, "Stop!"


    The carriage came to a halt. Princess Changxin immediately took King Rui''s arm and smiled. "Come, let''s go for a stroll."


    Rui Wang was resting with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes after hearing her shout, quickly pressing her arm before she jumped off the carriage. "Princess, it''s getting late. Let''s come back another day."


    "Another day, another day. You already said that you would change the day, and you haven''t accompanied me here either." Princess Changxin was unhappy with his complaints, but soon smiled and pulled him along. "It''s better to choose a day than to crash into a day. Let''s do it tonight."


    "Princess ¡­" Rui Wang still wanted to say something, but she cut him off, "Xiao Jue! What''s wrong with you! "The emperor said that you have to properly make this princess happy. Right now, you''re only going to make this princess angry!"


    King Rui was not in the mood to run around like mad. Since Princess Gongxin had already said so, if he did not accompany him now, he would most likely be sent to the emperor''s side again. He had no choice but to resist all objections as he got off the carriage with her.


    Princess Changxin had been in the palace for far too long, and had never properly visited the bustling imperial city ever since she left the Prince Rui''s estate. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he excitedly shuttled back and forth in the crowd like a little bird that had just left its cage. At the beginning, Rui Wang was still able to keep up, but later on, it was because she was too lively. It was hard to keep up with the people scuttling around here and there.


    Finally, she decided to stand under an old pine tree and wait for her to stroll around. Leaning on the tree trunk, she looked around. It was filled with small items. This street was what Lin Mu Chen loved to visit the most. At that time, she couldn''t leave due to the strict management of the Lin Residence. Every time, he would go to the Lin Residence to secretly bring her out.


    He sometimes felt a headache coming on for this young daughter of the Lin Clan who loved to play, but most of the time, he felt happy. Every time she came out, she would be like Princess Changxin, shuttling back and forth through the streets and alleys, causing him to gasp for breath.


    He was clearly the same mischievous person. He could be the kind to accompany Lin Mu Chen, even if he had to work so hard for him. She didn''t even have the slightest thoughts towards Princess Changxin. Perhaps this was the difference between loving her and not loving her.


    A beautiful man like King Rui, who stood by the side of the road, naturally attracted a large number of female spectators. He had long since gotten used to this sort of gaze that was close to infatuation, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Princess Changxin did not see King Rui following her. She turned around and rushed in front of him, furiously shouting, "Hey! Are you sure? Hiding here to be lazy, makes me think that you have gone somewhere! "


    "Princess, it''s not safe here at night, we should head back earlier." King Rui smiled gently.


    Princess Changxin sized him up with a nonchalant smile. "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s an expert like you here anyways. Who dares to bully me? I''ll make sure he gets into trouble." With that, she turned around and started to squeeze into the crowd again.


    Rui Wang helplessly followed. It really wasn''t safe here at night. He wasn''t shouting to scare Princess Changxin just now. In order to ensure her safety, he had to follow her. He felt bored, but Princess Changxin''s interest was piqued. She would bring some rouge for him to smell, and then show him a hairpin.


    Rui Wang responded with a gentle smile. When the corners of his mouth curled up, it was obvious that he was trying to force a smile on his face. Princess Changxin was infuriated by his'' ah, ah, ''nonchalant response. She suddenly threw the chaste in her hand at him as she cried, "I can''t take it anymore! If you want to go back! "Go back immediately!"


    Rui Wang was stunned. Looking at her angry little face, he didn''t know what to do. In a moment of desperation, he said, "The princess'' safety is first. If the princess doesn''t return, I naturally can''t return either."


    "Is that why you forced yourself to accompany me shopping? Was accompanying this princess shopping really that painful for you?! " Princess Changxin roared in anger, drawing gazes that seemed like they were waiting to watch a good show. Most of the people knew who Rui Wang was, so they were all discussing him. Everyone was curious about his complicated relationship with Mu Chen and Princess Changxin.


    Rui Wang felt very embarrassed. The feeling of being looked at so plainly and for nothing was unbearable. Finally, he could understand the awkwardness in Lin Mu Fan''s daily discussions.


    "Princess, can we talk about it when we get back?" King Rui''s scalp tingled as he suggested that he had never experienced quarrelling with a woman in public. No wonder people treated him like a monkey.


    Princess Changxin was both angry and aggrieved. She couldn''t care less if there were people crowding around her to watch the show. The gaze that stared at him was filled with tears, as he complained resentfully: "Xiao Jue! How can you be so heartless? Am I so annoying to you? In the past, you only loved Mu Chen and didn''t like me. But now, Mu Chen is already married, but you still ignored me because of her ¡­ How can you be so heartless! "

 C73

    Her beautiful face was filled with helplessness. After a long time, she took a light breath and said, "Princess, I''m sorry. How can I tell you this? You are too young to understand such things. "


    "I''m only younger than Lin Mu Chen by a few months." The thing that Everlasting Xin hated the most was hearing him say that he was little and always treated him like a little sister. In reality, she and Lin Mu Chen had fallen in love with him at the same time. It was just that she wasn''t as lucky as Lin Mu Chen and was able to obtain his love.


    "Xiao Jue, don''t you think you''re being too excessive?" Eternal Sin''s aggrieved tears grew more and more concentrated as they rolled in his eyes. "Today, at least I helped you solve your difficulties in front of the Emperor, allowing you to remain in the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Because I know you don''t want to go to Yunguo, and I don''t want you to be unhappy, but what about you? "Not only do you not know how to express your gratitude, you aren''t even willing to walk the streets with me because I''m not Lin Mu Chen?"


    King Rui''s red lips moved apologetically as he forced out a few words. "Princess ¡­"


    "I told you not to call me princess! You didn''t even call Lin Mu Chen ''mufei''! " Princess Changxin interrupted him with words that he could not think of in the first place. After being robbed like this, Rui Wang was even more at a loss for words. The two of them just stood there staring at each other. Staring at her angrily, Princess Changxin turned and ran away.


    King Rui stood in a daze, watching her figure disappear into the night. He knew he was tormenting himself, that he had pissed her off and needed time to get her back. No matter how much trouble he had with her, it could not change the fact that they were about to become husband and wife!


    From afar, Long Ze could hear Lin Mu Fan''s laughter coming from the courtyard. Through the open courtyard door, he saw Lin Mu Fan playing with a group of maids in the courtyard.


    It had been a long time since he last saw her smile. At this moment, Long Zhaoting was somewhat mesmerized by what he saw. It must have been more than two years ago when he last saw her smiling so heartily as she blushed with happiness on her face. At that time, when he had just ascended the throne, she and King Rui had entered the palace to visit him.


    The first time she entered the palace, she was very excited. She took a look around. And he sent King Rui away on purpose, and then he embraced her from behind and asked her if she would be willing to stay with him, if she would be willing to be his imperial concubine. She was shocked, but without thinking, she shook her head and refused. She also did not want to go to the palace again.


    This palace wall had locked down her body and her happiness. The only thing that wasn''t locked up was her heart. From the moment King Rui died, he lost his memory, and his mind went into a state of confusion that was directed at King Rui''s heart!


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Eunuch Liu carefully called out. He couldn''t be blamed for not being tactful. His Majesty had simply been stunned for too long. He was afraid that if Mu Fei didn''t leave for a moment, he wouldn''t be able to regain his senses.


    Long Zhaoting immediately recovered from his shock upon hearing his words. He started to walk towards the inner part of the yard. His sudden appearance immediately silenced the people in the yard. All of the maidservants kneeled on the ground in unison. "This servant greets the emperor. It''s his fortune, your majesty." If it wasn''t for them knowing that the emperor had been indulging Mu Fei and even indulging them in the past few days, they would have all fainted from fright at this moment. Qing He Palace wasn''t an ordinary place to allow them to play like this.


    As expected, Long Ze didn''t scold them. He clasped his hands behind his back and said to everyone: "All of you, get down!"


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave!" The servants quickly retreated, leaving only Lin Mofan behind. He held the keys in his hand and stamped his feet at them, "Hey! Why have all of you left? Don''t leave, let''s continue playing! "


    Zhu''er was her personal servant, and normally, there was no need to avoid her. Upon seeing her acting in such a manner, he stepped forward and tugged at the corner of her clothes. He pointed with his chin at the dragon''s zest, indicating that the Emperor was coming. But Lin Mu Fan only glanced at Long Ze angrily and reproached him, "Why do you chase them away every time you come? I would be very bored. "


    Long Ze smiled as he walked over, he used his fingers to stroke her messy hair and gently said: "I was afraid that you would be bored, so I came to accompany you. Why? "You don''t welcome me?"


    "What''s so fun about that? You can''t even play with him." Lin Mofan unhappily curled her lips and twisted her body in his embrace. She was still not used to being too intimate with him.


    Long Zhaosu lowered his head to kiss her pouting red lips, and said with a smile: "I can''t accompany you to kick the keys, but I brought a present for you, so let''s see if you want it or not."


    "I want to!" Lin Mofan immediately let out an excited cry, and when Long Zhaofan pointed at her, she immediately tiptoed to give him a kiss on the cheek. Then she reached out her hand to him. "Where''s the gift?"


    This was a kind of tacit understanding that they had formed over the past few days. When they needed something, they would first give him a kiss. Therefore, Lin Mufan did not need him to explain in order to understand what he meant.


    Long Zhaoting beckoned to a young eunuch who was accompanying him. The young eunuch immediately came forward, hugging a beautiful, fluffy, snow-white dog in his arms. It looked like a Boss, but the difference in its demeanor was too great. Pearl was overjoyed, pointing at the puppy dog and yammering excitedly.


    However, Lin Mofan only sized up the little white dog from afar. His face did not have the excited expression that Zhu''er had on his face. Seeing that, Long Zhaosu looked down at her and asked: "What''s wrong? "Don''t you like it?"


    "He''s not my Boss." Lin Mu Fan suddenly said.


    Long Ze started to sweat. She just kept talking about the BOSS. It was precisely because of this that he ordered his subordinates to find a dog that looked very similar to the BOSS to please her. Who knew that she didn''t seem to like it at all?


    Thus, he laughed dryly and comforted her, "This is pretty much the same as the one you had. A good teaching can be as smart as it is. Go hug it and see if you like it."


    "No!" "I only want my Boss." Lin Mu Fan turned his face away, not even sparing a glance at the beautiful little white dog. In her heart, there was nothing that could replace the Boss.


    "But we can''t find the Boss ¡­"


    When Lin Mu Fan heard that he couldn''t find the Boss, he immediately shouted in excitement: "You clearly said that you would help me find it! How can you go back on your word!? " As she screamed, she struggled in his embrace, trying to struggle free from his embrace. It was easy for her to go crazy from excitement. This was her current physical condition.


    Long Ze pressed her tightly into his embrace and hurriedly comforted her. "Okay, okay, okay ¡­ "No need, I''ll send it away and send more people to help you find the Boss, okay?"


    Lin Mu Fan then calmed down, his fists clenched as he placed them against his chest, his eyes filled with tears as he looked at him and choked with emotions, "Really? Are you really willing to help me find the Boss? Is he lying to me again? "


    "I won''t, I won''t lie to you. I will look for it seriously for you." Long Ze was disturbed by the pleading look in her eyes and wiped away the huge tear mark with his big finger. Then he turned to Eunuch Liu and ordered sternly: "Did you hear that? "Send more people to continue searching, especially in the cold palace area."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liu sighed in his heart. This emperor didn''t seem like himself anymore. He had always been heartless towards women, so how come he couldn''t get over Mu Fei''s misfortune? He had searched the entire palace several times, but he could not find any trace of that puppy. No matter how many people he sent over, it would be useless!


    Long Zhaosu had always been heartless to women because the women beside him were scheming against him, scheming and scheming in order to get his favor for the night. There were even some who entered the palace with a goal in mind. They had entered the palace to seek favour in order to consolidate their family''s position. It would be strange if he could be in love with such a crowd of women.


    Even if it was Mu Fei, she was still a dangerous character sent by the Lin Clan to his side. When he first asked Lin Xiangguo for his daughter, he was overjoyed and immediately agreed to send Mu Fei to the palace as his concubine.


    But he could be cold and emotionless towards other women. Yet, he could not treat her coldly. He could even protect her from all kinds of evil deeds. This was because he truly loved her, and his love was so deep that it couldn''t be shifted away. If it weren''t for her having a secret relationship with Prince Rui, and even having a baby, he still wouldn''t have hurt her. He would pamper her, always pamper her.


    Perhaps men were like this. What they could not tolerate the most was a woman''s physical and emotional betrayal. That was something he could not accept, something he could not forgive!


    Once Lin Mu Fan was provoked by the Boss, he found it hard to forget it. His heart was filled with the Boss, and his expression became even more foolish. In order to make her happy again, Long Zhaosu decided to take her for a walk outside the palace, and he himself had not left the palace for a long time, so it was good for him to go out and relax.


    Because it was already evening, the sun had already set. The weather had turned slightly cooler. Naturally, there were more people coming out of the market, and the streets were bustling with activity.


    Long Ze and Lin Mufan were both husband and wife dressed as normal people. On the way, they weren''t recognized by anyone. Both sides of the market were filled with interesting things. Long Zhaoting pointed to one of the booths selling swords and sabers and said, "Do you want to go and take a look? These were all items that you were most interested in in the past."


    Although the Lin Clan''s Second Miss did not have any martial arts skills, she was still very interested in the things these men were using. Although these weapons were a little dangerous, she could bear with it if she wanted them.


    When he turned around, he found that Lin Mu''s attention wasn''t on the swords, but on a woman. No, he should have been lost in thought while looking at the infant in the woman''s arms.


    "What''s wrong? What are you looking at? " Longtou studied her, then looked at the baby. There was nothing worth studying, but she was fascinated.


    After the woman bought her things, she turned around and left. Lin Mu Fan panicked and rushed over to grab the woman''s arm as he screamed: "Boss!" Don''t go! Return the Boss to me! "You''re still allowed to leave ¡­!"


    The woman was frightened to the point that her beautiful face turned pale. Before she could react, Lin Mofan had already snatched the baby from her arms. He held her tightly in his arms as he chanted to the woman, "Don''t take away my Boss ¡­" "He''s mine, so don''t take him away ¡­"


    "Mu Chen ¡­!" Long Ze was surprised and hastily rushed up to coax him: "Hurry up and give the child back. He''s not your Boss. Be good and give him back."


    "NO!" The child is mine! Please don''t fight with me for it! "Don''t take him away ¡­" Lin Mufan pulled his hand away and ran forward without direction, in a hurry to avoid the crowd.

 C74

    The woman was frightened. She finally came back to her senses and screamed, "Help! Someone stole the child! "Help ¡ª!" As she called out, she chased after him with a burning heart. The whole street was thrown into chaos!


    As it happened, a group of patrolling patrolmen came over. The woman immediately hugged one of them and pointed at the running Lin Mufan as she cried out, "Master Guan, someone is stealing my child. Hurry and save them!"


    When the other officials heard that someone was robbing the child, they immediately gave chase. Long Ze and the others had already caught up and quickly chased after Lin Mu Fan. They hugged her as they said anxiously, "Mu Chen, let go of the child and give it to me!"


    "Why are you always fighting over a Boss with me? I hate you!" I hate you! " Lin Mofan was crying, and so was the baby in his embrace. Just as Long Zhao was at a loss as to what to do, that group of officials also rushed up to him. The moment he arrived, he grabbed the two of them and even snatched the child back from Lin Mu Fan''s embrace.


    The moment the woman held the child, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed as she cried out of joy, "Thank you all, thank you all!" After thanking him, he quickly ran away, as if he was afraid that the child would be robbed again.


    Seeing the woman carrying the child and running away, Lin Mofan immediately struggled and wailed, "Don''t take my child away, don''t leave! Come back to me... "Come back ¡­!"


    "Shut up!" The magistrate raised his hand to give her a palm, but Long Ze shouted anxiously, "Stop!"


    The official was truly frightened by his cold shout, but he quickly came back to his senses. He sized him up and angrily said: "Are you telling me to stop? Snatch the children of others, see how I''ll deal with you! "


    Long Zhaofeng''s anger was stifled. Seeing Lin Mu Fan being held back by them, and hearing her despairing cries, he felt an unrelenting pain in his heart. However, he couldn''t reveal his identity in front of the crowd. He could only frighten the officials with a cold voice, "Don''t hurt her, or I won''t be polite!"


    When the stewards saw Long Ze''s arrogant tone, they were naturally infuriated. They raised their faces without the slightest bit of anger and shouted, "Kid, are you tired of living? You dare to be so rude to Yours Truly? "Your wife tried to rob her, and you are guilty as well. Yours Truly will do anything for you today!"


    As soon as the leader finished his words, he ordered several of his followers, "Drag these two civilians back to the yamen!"


    The waiter replied and immediately escorted Long Zhaofan and Lin Mufan to the direction of the yamen, scaring Lin Mu Fan as he yelled: "Let go of me!" Don''t catch me! "You are all bad people, bad people ¡­!"


    Long Zhaobang clenched his fists, but soon loosened them again. He didn''t want to reveal his identity. But at this rate, he and Lin Mofan would be captured, and they would even be locked up in jail. When that time came, Tian Tian would not be able to respond, and would be unable to respond. This question trapped him in place.


    "Hurry up!" The magistrate that was holding him down kicked his leg. Long Zhaozu was in so much pain that he almost vomited blood in anger. When had he, who was above tens of thousands of people, ever been treated like this before? Not even before he ascended the throne. He did not want to be treated like this by an official on the street today, so he was naturally furious.


    However, he still hastened his pace after he recovered from his anger. He secretly estimated that if they dared to treat Lin Mofan in such a manner, he would definitely not let them off the hook so easily.


    The yamen was not that far away. When both of them were pushed over, it was quiet inside. Lin Mu Fan was pushed to the ground as he cried out in pain. He lifted his wrist, which was in pain, and blew into his mouth.


    Long Ze hastily rushed over and pulled her up from the ground. He sized her up before asking with concern, "Mu Chen, how are you? Where''s the pain? "


    "Here ¡­" Lin Mu Fan pouted and showed the bowl to him. There was a bit of skin on it. Although it wasn''t serious, Long Zhaosu still turned his head in anger, glaring at the officials as he prepared to lose his temper. On the other hand, the officials shouted out first: "What are you looking at?! "Are you not convinced?"


    "Is this how you always treat people who do wrong?" If that''s the case, it seems that it''s time for him to properly clean up this group of state food eaters in the yamen.


    Just as the official was about to flare up, a voice that was not too loud and was not very annoyed suddenly came from the hall, "Who was making such a ruckus outside? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    As the sound of the voice reached them, a man in rich official uniform swaggered out of the room, his waist swollen. With one hand pulling at his official uniform, the other rubbing his sleepy eyes, it was obvious that he had just woken up from a dream.


    "Lord, it''s a pair of naughty people who rob other people''s babies. Their personalities are quite explosive." An official came forward to report.


    "Why would such a troublesome people bother me?" "Just send them straight to jail." The Prefect sat down in front of him, yawned, and glanced around the hall.


    "Sir, I understand. I will send the two of them to the dungeon immediately." As one of the officials bowed his head to please the two, he gave a look to the others, who immediately walked up, ready to drag the two away.


    "Wait!" When their hands touched him and Lin Mu Fan, Long Ze suddenly spoke out.


    The Boss was woken up by someone from his sleep, and it was time for him to get angry. Plus, he was tired, so he wanted to go back and get some more sleep. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t ask for an opportunity to plead for mercy, take ¡­"


    "Does my lord not want to see this commoner''s face?" The moment the official grabbed his arm, Long Zhaoting suddenly opened his mouth and raised his eyebrows as he smiled and looked at the people in the hall.


    That leader glanced at him in annoyance and snappily said, "How many criminals have there been involved in this case? Even I can''t remember them all ¡­" Wait a minute! His slightly squinting eyes suddenly lit up as he returned to Long Zhaogu''s face. It was a little familiar. Where had he seen it before? He tilted his head and began to think.


    "You don''t need to think about it. If you continue to think about it, I''m afraid you will regret it." Long Ze rubbed his knees that were in pain. He hadn''t knelt to anyone in a long time. This kneel was really painful.


    The more he said it, the more the Boss wanted to know. Finally, he had a clue. His eyes were wide open, and his expression was as ashamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    With a "peng" sound, that fat figure forcefully fell off the chair and fell onto the ground. The errand boy was shocked and immediately rushed over, "Sir, Sir, are you alright?" While shouting, he hurriedly helped him up from the ground.


    "I''m busy ¡­" That master slapped the table and cried, "You bastards, how did you get such a buddha for me?" Didn''t you intentionally let me take off my clothes? "


    It would be weird if he wasn''t done for now. Why didn''t he take a good look at this person just now? Even if he had only met Master Hail once. His face was a little blurry, but the Mu Fei who stood beside him was very recognizable. This crazy woman who ruined her looks was the most favored imperial concubine. This time, it was the hottest topic of gossip in the imperial city!


    If he paid a little attention, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to recognize this pair of characters that stood above tens of thousands of people ¡­!


    Those officials looked at each other. They didn''t understand why he had suddenly gone crazy. Wasn''t he fine just now? Now they even used their tears and noses. Looking at the two kneeling in front of him, he could tell that they didn''t look like poor people, but he couldn''t tell they didn''t look like Buddha in any way.


    "Master, what''s wrong? "You ¡­" A few people surrounded him, comforting him who had broken down. Long Zhaojie looked at this messy mass and the corner of his mouth raised into a faint trace of ridicule. Truly looking down on people with your dog eyes!


    "Mu Chen, let''s go." Long Ze embraced Lin Mu Fan''s waist as he spoke softly.


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head. He pointed at the crowd and said unhappily: "But they haven''t returned the Boss to me yet. I don''t want to leave on my own. I want to bring the Boss with me ¡­"


    At this moment, the Prefect crawled over on all fours and kowtowed to the two of them. Just as he was about to open his mouth and beg for mercy ¡­ Long Zhaoting suddenly reached out and slapped his shoulder, and said indifferently: "Master, is this commoner''s face that scary? You don''t need to panic. This humble one only wants to bring my wife away from here and has no other thoughts. "


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Take your time, ah... "No, I''ll go find a sedan for you ¡­" The Prefect wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. His legs were so weak that he couldn''t even stand up. What a sin! He actually made the emperor and imperial concubine kneel to him? He actually cursed them for making trouble for the people and even wanted to send them to jail?


    "There''s no need for the sedan chair. Please look carefully, my wife stole her child while her mind is still muddled. She can''t be considered to have done it on purpose, and she can''t be convicted so casually. The law of the moon seems to be written on it, right?" Long Ze smiled coldly as he helped Lin Mu Fan up from the ground.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong ¡­ in the future, I will definitely handle this case seriously. I won''t be sloppy, please ¡­" He was just about to say, ''Please spare my life, Your Majesty,'' and swallowed the words that were in his mouth. It was obvious that the Emperor didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Long Zhaosu watched him shake his body like a fallen leaf in the wind, and smirked mockingly. He raised his hand and the hat that had been worn by the Prefect flew off his head and onto the ground.


    The Prefect was very clear on what this meant, and once again, he burst into tears. The Prefect''s position within the Imperial City was not something that an ordinary person could sit on. He had never thought that he would be the one to lose it. It was all his fault for being too careless. He actually dared to mess this up under the Emperor''s feet!


    It was too late to beg for mercy, and there was no meaning to it either. It was already good enough that the emperor was humiliated to such an extent without taking his life, yet he still wanted to forgive? When he raised his head, he only had time to see Long Ze Chou and Lin Mu Fan''s clothes flash at the door as they left!


    "Lord, who is he?" a messenger asked as he looked at the empty doorway. Those two people were so bold? Who was it that had frightened the dignified First Prefect into leaving in such a high-spirited manner?


    "You bunch of bastards, I have been killed by you!" The Prefect shouted angrily at them, scaring them into not daring to say another word.

 C75

    Within Qing He Palace, Eunuch Liu was counting the number of players that would be sent to search for the Boss. Even though he knew that hope was zero, he still solemnly ordered everyone to find the Boss.


    The eunuchs were also helpless. They had already searched for so many days but to no avail. Looking for more would be a waste of time and manpower, but with the emperor''s order in hand, they had no choice but to obey!


    After the eunuchs had dispersed, Pearl suddenly rushed out of the room, knelt down in front of Eunuch Liu, and kowtowed a few times. He stood up and pointed in the direction the eunuchs disappeared to while saying, "Ah ah ah".


    Eunuch Liu could not understand what she was saying. He waved his hand at her and said, "What are you doing here? "Esteemed Empress Mu will be back soon. Hurry and prepare a hot bath for esteemed wangfei."


    Pearl tugged at the corner of his robe, still pointing outwards. She wanted to tell him that the Boss was over there, but she couldn''t speak, so she tugged at him. Liu Gonggong, who didn''t understand what was going on, had his face set as he shouted, "Little girl, if you don''t go in now, I''ll blame the emperor for what happened. I''ll see how you die then!"


    Saying that, he angrily shook off her hand and walked towards the door of Qing He Palace.


    Pearl stomped her feet on the ground anxiously, every time like this, not even giving her the chance to express her feelings. The Boss was clearly at Consort Rong''s place. If she didn''t rescue him, who knew what would happen next.


    Thinking this in her heart, Pearl sneaked a glance at her surroundings, and took advantage of the moment when the other maids and guards weren''t paying attention to her, she slipped out of the Qing He Palace, and hurriedly ran in the direction of the Cold Palace. Because it was already dark, he could not see the road clearly in the cold palace, so he could only cautiously feel his way forward.


    Ordinary female servants and eunuchs weren''t allowed to enter or leave the cold palace as they wished. Fortunately, Zhu''er was a popular person by the side of Mu Fei and she had always been able to leave the cold palace freely. Thus, the guards didn''t make things difficult for her.


    The eunuchs who were searching for the Boss in the Cold Palace swept the area with their lanterns. Pearl ran to the courtyard where Consort Rong was and found that the door was closed. She ran up to a young eunuch, grabbed his hand, and pointed at the closed door while saying words that only she could understand.


    The eunuch glanced at the courtyard and asked in confusion, "What do you want to say? "Do you want to go inside?"


    Pearl nodded her head with all her might as she laughed wildly in joy. The eunuch creased her eyebrows and said fearfully, "That''s Concubine Rong''s residence. The empress dowager of the Western Palace decreed that no one should disturb her peace."


    Although Imperial Concubine Rong had already been thrown into the cold palace, she was still the empress dowager''s daughter. She couldn''t persuade the emperor to take her in as a consort, but she still had the ability to protect her.


    Upon hearing his words, Pearl grew anxious and began to point her fingers at him again, begging with tears and tears. The young eunuch was unable to grasp what she meant, so he simply ignored her and walked off with the lantern in his hand.


    Seeing the group of people walking further and further away, Zhu''er anxiously stomped her feet on the spot. At this moment, the tightly shut wooden door slowly opened. Pearl was startled for a moment. She immediately turned around and stared at Consort Rong, who was standing inside the door. And ¡­ The BOSS she was holding in her arms was the sleeping BOSS!


    Pearl rushed up in astonishment and pounced towards the Boss. With a light flash, Pearl fell to the ground. However, she quickly got up and knelt on the ground. She kowtowed to Consort Rong and begged her to return the Boss to her.


    Once Mu Fei sees the Boss, she''ll be sane and won''t be so sad anymore, Zhu''er thought to herself. However, she had no way to snatch the Boss from the hands of the unhurried concubine.


    "Little slut, you dare to bring someone to my courtyard? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? " Rong Fei''er kicked her shoulder, causing Zhu''er to immediately fall to the ground and cry. But she didn''t give up begging, she crawled up and continued to kowtow. If kowtowing was useful, she was willing to kowtow even if it was broken!


    Venerable Xiang signaled for her to be quiet before trotting over to close the door. After a while, the young eunuchs came back and saw that Rong Fei had beaten and scolded Zhu''er.


    Consort Rong looked down at Zhu''er condescendingly, warning her in a cold voice, "Little bitch, let me warn you, if you dare to casually bring up this child''s matter again, I won''t simply cut off your tongue. I will cut off this child''s tongue with you. Do you want to try it? "


    Upon hearing his words, Pearl immediately raised her head and shook her hands, indicating that she could not do so.


    "Stand up for me." At the order from Consort Rong, Pearl hurriedly stood up and looked at her with a face full of fear, not understanding what she was trying to do. She wasn''t afraid of being attacked. What she was afraid of was the Boss getting injured.


    Rongfei took a step forward and showed the BOSS in her arms to her, whispering in a soft voice, "Look, this child is so cute, he might even be a future ruler. If his face was scratched a few times, he''d probably be disfigured like his mother, right?" Rong Fei''s slender jade-like finger swiped across the Boss'' face, leaving behind a trail of blood wherever she passed. Her milky white skin was cut just like that.


    Pearl was frightened and immediately cried out. She helplessly looked at the injured Boss.


    The Boss, who had already lost all of its spiritual energy, began to cry loudly. Only Rong Fei showed the Boss to her and said: "This child won''t stop crying. Help me coax him."


    Pearl immediately took the Boss and patted it gently in her arms. Strangely enough, the moment the Boss was in her arms, she stopped crying. It seemed like she was right to have this little girl stay. After all, she was from Mu Feixue''s palace and was familiar with this child. If she could coax him, then she wouldn''t have to worry about no one coaxing this crying child anymore and wouldn''t need to rely on medicine to control him.


    "Okay, you can go back now. Remember, if you don''t want this child to die in my hands, then obediently be your mute, otherwise ¡­" A cold smile replaced the rest of her words.


    Pearl shook her head hastily, indicating that she would never speak of it. She held on to the BOSS for a long time, unwilling to let go, but Rong Fei had already extended her hand towards her. If she gave up this opportunity, she would never have the chance to save the Boss again. Thinking of this, she stealthily moved her hand to the Boss'' little butt and twisted it. The crying Boss then started crying again.


    Zhu''er didn''t try to coax him. Instead, she stuffed it back into the hands of Rong Fei and allowed him to cry. Seeing the Boss crying made her heart ache, but she hoped that those who were looking for him outside would be able to hear it and then search the area. However, she didn''t dare to prove whether this method was effective. She could only try it out.


    Rong Fei didn''t plan to announce the news of the child to the world so early. She had planned to wait until the news spread, so that the crying of the Boss wouldn''t be heard by anyone else. Ru Yue hastily returned the Boss to Zhu''er and said, "Hurry up and help me coax him. If anyone else hears about this, I won''t forgive you."


    Pearl took the Boss once more and turned her back to Consort Rong, allowing the Boss to cry louder and louder. As if sensing her thoughts, Consort Rong furiously slapped her with her palm. "Slut! Do you want to die!? "


    Zhu Er was afraid that she would harm the Boss if it went too far, so she unwillingly coaxed the Boss to stop until it fell asleep. Only then did she return the Boss to Rong Fei. Consort Rong didn''t want to let her stay any longer and threw her out.


    In Qing He Palace, Long Zhe and Lin Mufan were having their meal. Lin Mufan had become picky with his food since he was injured, and he didn''t want to eat properly. And Long Zhaoting was always patiently teaching and accompanying her.


    Long Ze saw that the back of Lin Mu Fan''s hand was still bleeding. He extended his hand and held her hand as he asked with concern, "Mu Chen, does your hand still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Lin Mu Fan nodded his head. He placed his hand next to his mouth and said: "Help me blow it!"


    Long Ze smiled and helped her blow it, then lightly kissed her and said with a smile: "Does it not hurt anymore?"


    "It still hurts." Lin Mufan was very honest. Pain was pain.


    Long Zhaoting was about to help her blow again when Eunuch Liu suddenly walked in, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, this servant has something to report."


    "What is it?" Long Ze''s face changed. It was obvious that he was unhappy to be disturbed during the meal.


    Eunuch Liu said with a solemn expression, "The eunuchs who refused to search the dogs reported that there was the sound of a baby wailing in the courtyard of Consort Rongfei in the Cold Palace. I don''t know if it was real or not."


    Long Zhaosu was stunned. The cry of a baby? Consort Rong? After a moment of surprise, he turned to Eunuch Liu and said harshly, "You won''t confirm it and then report back to me?"


    Eunuch Liu found it difficult to speak as he bowed and said in a low voice, "Your majesty, the Western Palace''s empress dowager ordered that no one is allowed to disturb esteemed wangfei''s peace. This servant can''t go against the empress dowager''s wishes."


    "Then we''ll send you to investigate immediately. Go quickly." Long Ze ordered without thinking.


    Eunuch Liu felt relieved and excused himself, taking a group of people with him to the imperial palace. With the emperor''s orders, he naturally didn''t have to worry about the empress dowager''s orders, and he didn''t need to look at the crippled imperial concubine''s expression.


    When Liu Gonggong led the crowd to the courtyard, Rongfei was stomping around the room with the Boss in her arms. It was obvious that the Boss hadn''t fallen asleep yet, so it would be easy to wake up and torment her.


    Eunuch Liu led the way and rushed into the courtyard. He immediately ordered the eunuchs, "Everyone, guard the entrance well. No one is allowed to walk out or into the courtyard."


    "Yes sir!" The eunuchs responded and retreated to the door. When she saw this formation, she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered. This moment would come sooner or later.


    Rong Fei walked out of the room and glanced at the people who came in. Her gaze then fell on Eunuch Liu''s face. She smiled gently and said: "Eunuch Liu, for you to come to my cold courtyard to clear the windows in such a large formation, is there something you need?"


    There was no panic on her face, nor was she dodging. She was just as dignified and graceful as she was outside the cold palace. Even her smile was enough to charm all living beings. However, beneath that gentle smile was a hint of gloominess that no one could see. Eunuch Liu didn''t dare to look at her openly.

 C76

    Eunuch Liu was stunned when he saw a baby in her arms. He had just heard the sound of crying babies coming from consort Rong''s courtyard. He didn''t expect to see the baby''s true body as soon as he came in. This went smoothly beyond his expectations. He had originally thought that he would come empty-handed, but he hadn''t been able to find out why.


    "Esteemed imperial concubine, the emperor heard that there was a baby crying in the empress''s room, so he sent a servant to investigate." Eunuch Liu cupped his hands across his chest. Even though he was in the cold palace, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Imperial Concubine Rong. After all, he was the empress dowager''s man!


    "That eunuch has revealed the truth now, we can go back now." Rongfei stood on the bluestone steps, slapping the Boss'' small body, giving the order for Eunuch Liu to leave without a trace of politeness.


    "Empress, this baby ¡­" Eunuch Liu looked at the sleeping Boss in her arms with some embarrassment. Because the Boss was in Concubine Rong''s arms, he couldn''t see what it looked like. He only said in all seriousness, "Empress should understand what His Majesty means. His Majesty wants to know who the person in consort Rong''s arms is."


    Consort Rong gave a mournful smile and pretended to look extremely bitter. "Does Your Majesty still care about my children? Didn''t he listen to Mu Fei''s insistence that this child was some kind of imperial physician? "Why did you come here to ask again today?"


    Eunuch Liu was astonished as he stared at her in astonishment. "Esteemed wangfei''s meaning is ¡­" This child is the Emperor''s? However ¡­ Didn''t the child already die? "How could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right. This child was almost beaten to death by Mu Fei. Fortunately, the child managed to survive. If Mu Fei wants to kill my child, it won''t be that easy! " Consort Rong ground her teeth and snorted coldly!


    Eunuch Liu was stunned by this unexpected development and mumbled in a daze, "How can the emperor''s bloodline allow you to hide it like this, Empress? The emperor will punish you. But if this child is not the flesh and blood of the emperor, then you, Empress, have stayed. This is a heinous crime, ah, you will be executed for it! "


    "Eunuch Liu, do you want to see how the little prince looks like?" Rong Fei suddenly smiled and slowly walked down the stone steps. She stopped in front of Eunuch Liu and turned the face of the Boss from her arms.


    When Eunuch Liu saw the face of the Boss, he was even more shocked. That small face that was imprinted on the same mold as the emperor, no matter how one said it, it couldn''t be said to be someone else''s flesh and blood!


    Eunuch Liu was afraid that he had misjudged her, so he rubbed his eyes with all his might. That face that looked extremely similar to the emperor''s still remained, and he could not believe his own eyes.


    "How is this possible ¡­" Eunuch Liu murmured and shook his head.


    "Does Eunuch also think that this child is an imperial physician?" "This child really has a bitter life. He was persecuted by a traitor when he was never born. It wasn''t easy for him to be born, but he still has to accompany me in the cold palace to live. It really has been hard on him."


    "Empress, if it really is a prince, the Emperor won''t sit idly by." Eunuch Liu had finally recovered with great difficulty. He couldn''t wait to rush back to the Qing He Palace and report this matter to the emperor.


    Consort Rong smiled helplessly, "There''s no need for that. I only hope that the young prince can grow up safe and sound and not be persecuted again. His status and position is nothing but a disaster for us mother and son!"


    Eunuch Liu chuckled, immediately showing his respect for Rong Fei. He bowed and took his leave. "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. The emperor will return the imperial concubine''s justice. This servant still has matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first."


    "If Eunuch doesn''t want the little prince to be harmed, then don''t tell the emperor about this matter. It won''t do to let this secret continue to be kept. At the very least, this place is very safe, isn''t it?" Consort Rong''s voice was filled with grief.


    Eunuch Liu stopped in his tracks and asked with a smile, "Is the Empress still afraid that the emperor will treat the little prince badly?"


    Imperial Concubine Rong sighed softly and said sadly, "I know that the Emperor isn''t that kind of person, but Eunuch does understand that Consort Mu is still the most favored concubine. Do you think she''ll be able to tolerate the little prince?"


    "This ¡­" Eunuch Liu stifled his words before chuckling. "Esteemed Empress is overthinking things. Esteemed wangfei is still muddle-headed and wouldn''t do anything harmful to the little prince." "Empress, please wait a moment. This servant will take his leave first."


    After speaking, Eunuch Liu turned around and left in a hurry. He was told not to tell the emperor about such a big matter? It was simply a joke! The Emperor has always been looking forward to having a woman.


    As she watched them leave, the corners of Rong Fei''s mouth curled into a cold smile. The coldness entered his eyes, causing even the noble man hiding at the side to feel a chill in his heart when he saw it.


    Perhaps it was due to the ''baby''s cry'' that Liu Gonggong spoke of disturbing his mood, but Long Zhe had been standing uneasily in front of the window sill of Qing He Palace, mumbling to himself as he gazed out at the moonlight.


    It was already late in the night and Lin Mofan had already fallen asleep. He shouldn''t have stood here waiting for Eunuch Liu to return. This was because the blood poison in his body might erupt today. That was something he could not let others know. However, for some reason, he felt uneasy in his heart. This uneasiness made him insist on standing here and waiting for Eunuch Liu to return.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Eunuch Liu came back, instructing the eunuchs to do their own thing before pushing open the door and entering the room. He bowed behind him and said, "Your majesty the emperor is lucky. Your servant has returned."


    "Hmm, have you checked it out?" Long Ze''s footsteps turned as he turned around to look at him.


    "Your servant has thoroughly investigated." Eunuch Liu''s face was grave as he spoke. "Esteemed wangfei still hadn''t destroyed her baby and had it live in the cold palace. Now it''s almost half a year old."


    Long Zhaoting wasn''t too surprised. He remembered that Lin Mofan had mentioned the matter of consort to her before and had also ridiculed the fact that he didn''t love his child. However, he remembered that Lin Mu Fan had previously said that the child of Consort Rong was already dead. This was slightly different from the current situation, causing him to be extremely puzzled.


    And she asked, "Isn''t the child of the consort dead? Why is he still here? "


    "Your majesty, do you know that consort Rong has given birth?" Eunuch Liu was astonished. Could it be? Does the emperor know? Then why did the emperor allow his own flesh and blood to suffer in the cold palace? This was too incomprehensible!


    "Mm, I''ve heard of it. Rong Fei is quite bold, and she dared to secretly give birth to that evil creature while hiding it from me." He was already magnanimous enough not to have dealt with Consort Rong. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager''s sake, how could he tolerate such a thing happening? How could she tolerate Consort Rong treating her like this?


    "Your majesty, what consort Rong gave birth to isn''t a vile seed." Eunuch Liu hastened to say, "This servant has just looked at it. It really does look like the emperor. It''s definitely not what he thinks."


    "What did you say?" Long Zhaosu raised his eyebrows at him and looked at him in disbelief.


    "What this servant said is the truth. If you don''t believe the emperor, you can go take a look yourself." Eunuch Liu quickly replied.


    "That''s impossible, what consort Rong carried back then was not my birth." Long Zhaoshan reiterated his statement. Previously, he had received evidence that they were dirty, so the concubine was actually carrying the fetus of an imperial physician. Everyone knew this.


    Eunuch Liu was speechless, but he still didn''t give up and advised, "Your majesty, why don''t you personally see that child before making a decision?" He couldn''t tolerate the Emperor losing his own flesh and blood because of a single mistake!


    Long Zhaosu heard his determination and thought to himself that it wouldn''t hurt to take a look at him. If he didn''t punish the mother and son like Liu Gonggong had said, the imperial scandal would be enough. He couldn''t let the world know that he was an emperor, yet he was actually helping a couple of adulterers raise their children.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and ordered Liu Gonggong, "Immediately bring Imperial Consort Rong and that child to see me."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Eunuch Liu finally felt relieved. He turned around and walked away quickly. As long as the emperor was willing to take a look at that child, he believed that everything would be decided very soon.


    A moment later, Eunuch Liu returned to the Palace with his concubine. Long Zhaosu saw a familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar woman walking towards them under the night sky, holding a baby in her arms. She was no more than half a year old.


    Perhaps it was because he hadn''t seen her for a long time, but the concubine that he had once doted on didn''t leave a single impression in his eyes and didn''t feel the least bit familiar to him. This was Concubine Rong! How dare he give him a green hat to wear, Consort Rong!?


    A simple dressed consort leisurely walked in and knelt in front of Long Zhaofeng. She gently bowed and said, "Rong''er greets Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty." She could not call herself a concubine because her title had already been removed.


    Long Zhaotao looked down at her and ordered indifferently, "Raise your head and look at me."


    Rong Fei hesitated for a moment before she gently raised her head. The Emperor, whom he had barely seen for more than a year, was still so valiant, so cold, and so handsome. He had not changed at all!


    "I heard that you secretly gave birth in the Cold Palace?" He didn''t look at the Boss in her arms. Perhaps it was because from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t trust that the child would be his.


    Upon hearing his words, Consort Rong immediately lowered her head, kowtowing a few times as she pleaded, "Your Majesty, please spare us! I beg the emperor to forgive Rong''er for his audacity. Rong''er truly can''t bear to kill this child. This is the first child of the Emperor and Rong''er, and Rong''er wanted to give birth to him, so ¡­ "


    "Bring the child to me for a look." Long Zhaosu interrupted her sobbing voice. What he hated most was seeing a woman cry, as if those tears were made out of water.


    Pearl stood at the side and watched, weeping bitterly. She could only watch as concubine Rong lied and made up a story. Blood could be seen on the Boss'' face. She was reminded time and again that the Boss was in the hands of a Demon and that she couldn''t act rashly!


    Concubine Rong lifted the Boss out of her embrace, its tender white face facing Dragon Pool. The candle flame was dim and yellow, but the BOSS''s small face was still clearly visible. It was indeed his turn. Long Zhaozhu was stunned!


    "Rong''er couldn''t take care of him properly, and caused the little prince to suffer from severe injuries. I beg your pardon, Your Majesty." Consort Rong lowered her head, speaking with a gentle tone and a face full of shame.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing that the Boss had the same reaction as Eunuch Liu, Long Ze''s eyes widened in disbelief. That fetus that he had already killed, if it really was his?

 C77

    "Your Majesty ¡­" Her tears fell like rain, "Rong''er''s heart was tied to the emperor from the moment he entered the palace. No matter how bold he is, he wouldn''t dare to disobey the emperor. Little Sister Mu Fei relied on her position as a superior person to arbitrarily frame Rong''er, so Rong''er has no power to refute ¡­"


    "Why didn''t you bring the child to me earlier?" Long Zhaoting asked angrily.


    Imperial Concubine Rong gave another series of kowtows to express her thanks. "Your majesty, please spare my life, I cannot do this. Little Sister Mu Fei is highly favored by the emperor, so she has always regarded the little prince as an eyesore. For the sake of the little prince''s safety, Rong''er would rather suffer in the cold palace than expose the identity of the little prince. "


    Long Ze''s face darkened. He glared at him and coldly said, "Are you blaming me for being too kind to Mu Fei?"


    "Rong''er doesn''t dare!" Consort Rong quickly crouched down, kowtowing like this. Ye Ci woke up the Boss, who was still fast asleep, and heard the sound again.


    Rongfei didn''t dare to act rashly. She kneeled on the ground, extremely uneasy. She coaxed the Boss, while secretly looking at the emperor from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t have the ability to coax her children, so the more she coaxed the Boss, the louder she cried.


    "Give me the child." Long Zhaofeng gave an order with his hands behind his back. Consort Rong stood up, but her eyes eagerly looked at him. Her eyes were filled with fear, and for a long time, she didn''t want to take the child.


    "What is it? Can''t I hug you? " Long Zhaosu raised his eyebrows at her, his tone full of dissatisfaction.


    "No, that''s not what Rong''er meant." Concubine Rong''s face was still filled with fear as she said, "I''m just afraid that the Emperor will give the little prince to Little Sister Mu Fei. Little Sister Mu Fei will kill the little prince ¡­"


    "As long as This Emperor is here, no one will harm the Little Prince." Long Zhaosi promised, his tone very firm.


    Rong''er lowered her head to look at the crying Boss and then reluctantly handed him over to Long Ze. Long Zhaofeng almost trembled as he took over the BOSS. Looking at the red, crying face that looked almost the same as his, his heart immediately beat faster. He was ashamed to feel moved.


    Was that his son? He was already a few months old, and yet he had no idea about it at all?!


    Strangely, the child stopped crying as soon as she entered his arms and looked at him curiously with her tearful eyes, as if she were looking at something new.


    "Your majesty, the little prince likes it when you carry him." Rong Fei''s tears turned into a smile as she stood in front of Long Zhaotou and tried to curry favor with him.


    Long Ze carefully sized up the Boss'' facial features and suddenly laughed: "It really looks like me."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Consort Rong was delighted and gently bowed. "As long as Your Majesty is willing to believe that Rong''er is innocent and that the little prince is a descendant of the orthodox royal family, I would be willing to die."


    Long Ze looked at her. His voice was still indifferent as he said, "I will send someone to investigate whether or not Concubine Rong was wrongly accused. If the bitter situation is true, I will return your innocence. No need to remind me here."


    "Rong''er doesn''t dare." Rong Fei said with a bow.


    Although Ke Meng had been standing guard outside the door, he was also dumbfounded. He looked at the hour and couldn''t help but walk in and say in a deep voice to Long Ze, "Your majesty, it''s about time for you to rest."


    Dragon Boat also looked out the window at the hour. Although he was unwilling, he still handed the Boss back to Rong Fei and said, "Carry the child back to the Western Palace. I''ll go see him tomorrow."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Consort Rong was a bit disappointed. She didn''t expect Long Zhaoting to send her and her child away with just a few glances. Did he really hate me that much? Hate this child along with him?


    What left her at a loss was that once the Boss landed in her hands, it started to cry loudly again. Red-faced, she forced a smile and said, "The little prince can''t bear to part with your majesty, he''s crying again."


    Long Zhaojing thought that he really couldn''t bear to leave him. Just as he was about to reach out to hug him, he was stopped by the look in Ke Meng''s eyes. He could only give up and said, "Go back to the palace and coax the child."


    Just as Concubine Rong was about to say something, she accidentally caught sight of a white figure walking out from the cabinet. She immediately hugged the crying Boss and left.


    The Western Palace was the side yard she used to live in. Because she had a close relationship with the Empress Dowager, Long Zhaosu decided to leave her in the Western Palace so that she could take care of the Empress Dowager in close proximity.


    Just as Rong Fei turned around, Lin Mu Fan rubbed his eyes as he walked outside. He then called out, "Zhu''er! "Where are you, Pearl?"


    Pearl immediately went up, took her arm, and cried out a few times in response.


    Lin Mu Fan opened her eyes and looked around: "I just heard the Boss crying, where is your Boss?" Is the Boss back yet? "


    Pearl shook her hand vigorously, telling her that the Boss had not returned. But the BOSS''s cry was clearly heard. Lin Mu Fan followed the cry and looked out, and saw Rong Fei who was carrying the BOSS and running away. He immediately rushed forward and shouted: "Hey! Why did you carry away my Boss? You can walk! "


    Long Ze pulled her up quickly and pulled her into his embrace, comforting her gently, "Mu Chen, have you forgotten about this yet? "You can''t steal someone else''s child. You better be careful not to get dragged into the punishment board again."


    "She stole my Boss! I''m going to snatch the Boss back! " Lin Mu Fan screamed out involuntarily. He struggled as he shouted out loudly. He struggled out of Long Ze''s embrace with great difficulty and quickly chased after him.


    "Mu Chen!" Long Ze chased after her, but he was too late. Lin Mu Fan grabbed onto Concubine Rong. As she reached out to snatch the child in her arms, she was so frightened that her face paled and she screamed as she dodged to the side.


    Long Ze quickly carried Lin Mofan into his arms. Rong Fei immediately took the opportunity to run towards the door, leaving Lin Mofan struggling. Lin Mu Fan acted as though he had lost his mind and continued to shout, wanting to chase after him. However, he was stopped by Long Ze. She could only turn around and stare at him in exasperation. Then she lowered her head and bit the hand that held her. Bright red blood seeped out of his skin, staining her teeth red.


    Long Ze, however, didn''t make a sound. He continued to hug her tightly and whispered urgently in her ear, "Mu Chen, don''t cry anymore. It''s not yours. It''s useless even if you snatch it away."


    "It''s mine!" "It''s mine ¡­!" Lin Mufan screamed and punched him in the chest. The strength was so great that Long Ze found it unbearable, but he still didn''t want to stop her. After fighting for a while, he finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which slid down the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Mu Fan saw the blood, he immediately stopped his movements. He stared at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" Long Ze smiled bitterly as he embraced her and said gently, "If you obediently wipe your tears and go back home to rest, I will be fine."


    "Then I''ll go to bed." Lin Mu Fan wiped away the tears on his face. He lifted his skirt that was too long and ran into the house before obediently lying down on the bed. Long Zhaoting looked at her rapidly disappearing figure and couldn''t help but laugh. His Mu Fei ¡­ At last she understood to care for him, to love him, after her insanity!


    The poison in his body was overflowing with shame, and the pain made him fall to the ground, unable to hold on any longer. All of the servants were frightened, and they stood there dumbly, not knowing what to do. Surprised, Ke Meng immediately rushed up and helped Long Ze into the room. He let him lie down on the bed and sealed his acupuncture points from time to time.


    After finishing all the urgent preparations, Ke Meng walked out of the courtyard. He looked at the puzzled guards and maids and said seriously, "Your majesty has overworked today and was then beaten up by Mufei. You should all leave. If there is a need, I''ll call for you again."


    "Yes, Master Ke." Although the servants still had their doubts, they did not dare to stay any longer as they hurriedly left.


    The gardens of Prince Rui''s mansion were green all year round. It was the beginning of summer, and the bamboo forest on the back mountain was quiet and verdant. The singing of the birds was quite carefree, and accompanied by the lingering zither music, it made people feel relaxed and happy listening to it.


    In the midst of the verdant snow, the fairy-like Rui Wang held the lyre in his hand. Everywhere his slender fingers passed, a zither sound as light as flowing water flowed. If one was not careful, one would mistake the sound of the zither for the sound of a woman''s voice, because it was truly too beautiful.


    In this forest, normal servants were not allowed to enter, because the Rui King loved peace and quiet. However, Princess Changxin was not an ordinary person. When she wanted to come in, no one could stop her.


    When they got near the bamboo forest, they were attracted by the zither music and slowed down their footsteps to follow the zither music. After walking for a short while, he saw that beneath the bamboo forest, there was a large flat rock next to the stream. Her beautiful face was overflowing with the usual melancholy that would appear if she wasn''t careful. She knew that he was thinking about other women again.


    After spending so much time together, she already deeply understood that the love Prince Rui had for Mu Fei wasn''t inferior to the emperor in the slightest. He was clearly already her fianc¨¦, yet he was still deeply in love with another girl. He was jealous of her and couldn''t help but feel jealous. He had always been so strong, so how could he tolerate his husband''s spirit cheating?


    Princess Changxin was mesmerized by the beautiful scene and quickly understood what was going on. She took out her favorite whip and leapt forward, fiercely striking the zither string that was emitting a beautiful zither music.


    Rui Wang seemed to have sensed her approach a long time ago. He only lightly leaned his body back, and with a ''zheng'' sound, Chang Xin''s whip smashed onto the bowstring. What she didn''t expect was that the zither strings seemed to possess magic as they rebounded and sent her flying. Princess Changxin was shocked and her screams instantly pierced through the tranquil surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, with a loud ''bang'', Princess Changxin, who had been flying in the air, fell heavily onto the ground. She covered her own fart and rolled on the ground while wailing in pain, "Aiyo ¡­" "I''m in so much pain ¡­"


    The sound of the zither had already disappeared under the effect of her whip. King Rui was still sitting on the flat rock, holding his undamaged seven-stringed zither. It was as if nothing had happened. Calmly and with a calm expression, she looked at Princess Changxin and asked, "Princess, are you alright?"

 C78

    Princess Changxin was so angry that she went berserk, jumping up from the ground and pointed at him while cursing loudly, "Xiao Jue! You dare to frame me? "


    "Princess, I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. I didn''t do anything just now." King Rui looked innocent.


    "You-!" Princess Changxin was silenced by his words, and could only put away her whip bitterly. She snappily replied, "You wouldn''t be bored if you came here alone to play the zither. You''re just like a woman."


    King Rui was not angry. He only smiled gently and replied, "I won''t be bored."


    "Of course you won''t be bored. In your heart, there is Lin Mu Chen accompanying you." Princess Changxin sneered as she walked over to him. She stopped in front of him and looked at the seven-stringed guqin in front of him. She was secretly surprised at how beautiful this guqin was. It was a guqin that she had never seen before.


    "Princess, why do you mention her injury?" He didn''t want to talk about it, because it didn''t have any meaning. Especially in front of Princess Changxin, she only needed to secretly think about her love for Mu Fei when there was no one around.


    Princess Changxin scoffed. "You obviously wanted to go to the palace and see her, but you still didn''t let me mention it?"


    "Princess should understand that I no longer have any relationship with Mu Fei." King Rui repeated in pain. He had to admit that he really wanted to go to the palace to see her, but he couldn''t enter the palace. He couldn''t enter the palace without the emperor''s permission, especially in such a heavily guarded place as the Qing He palace.


    "So you don''t miss her at all now?" "I don''t want to know what happened to her either."


    "What do you mean?" King Rui frowned at her, not understanding what she meant by that.


    Princess Changxin laughed as she sized him up, "Look, she even said that you didn''t think of her. It''s obvious that you''re so concerned about her that you''d rather die." "But don''t worry, she''s doing very well right now. She''s pretending to be crazy and kissing me and me to the emperor every day. It''s much better than before, so you don''t have to worry about her anymore."


    King Rui suddenly stood up and grabbed her arm. "Changxin, let me ask you, did you find her dog?"


    Princess Changxin was startled by his sudden action. Looking at his tensed expression, she could not help but laugh. "What are you worried about if you''re poor? The emperor doted on her so much, how could she not find a dog? We''ve long since found it. "


    "Really?" King Rui asked in disbelief.


    Princess Changxin was so annoyed by his worried expression that she shook his hand away. "Why would I lie to you? If you didn''t believe me, wouldn''t you have gone to the palace to take a look?"


    If he wanted to know the truth, she wouldn''t let him know! The dog? Princess Changxin laughed coldly in her heart. Did he not know the dog''s true identity, or did he not know it? But she finally knew.


    He had thought that he had seen a ghost that day, but to his surprise, it turned out to be a false alarm. That puppy was simply an impersonator. If it wasn''t for Consort Rong telling her the truth, she would have thought that she was mistaken.


    "Why are you so concerned about Mu Fei''s dog?" Princess Changxin asked as she raised her head to size him up. He thought that there was no reason for the Emperor to not know about this matter. Duke Rui would know about it, but with the relationship between Mu Fei and Duke Rui, if he knew ¡­ It was hard to say.


    Rui Wang shook his head before turning around. "Princess, please don''t misunderstand. I didn''t ask this because I was worried about Mu Fei. It''s just that I heard that her dog disappeared a few days ago, which disturbed everyone''s peace."


    "Oh, I''ve found it. Rest assured." After Princess Changxin finished speaking, she sat down on the boulder that he had just been sitting on and said with a smile, "Husband, can I borrow your guqin for me to play?"


    The way she called him her husband made King Rui frown. He really wasn''t used to it, but he couldn''t change his mind because in a few days, it would be his and her wedding! Then she could call him that.


    Inside Qing He Palace, the empress dowager hugged the Boss lovingly, making all sorts of movements to amuse him. Consort Rong had put on her palace uniform, tied up her phoenix crown, and restored her former elegance and elegance. She snuggled up to the empress dowager with shyness and timidity. She hung her head low and didn''t dare raise it for even a moment, fearing that she would reveal the joy on her face.


    The empress dowager caressed the Boss'' small head, then raised her head and smiled at Long Zhaofeng. "Look at how adorable this child is. He''s the same as you when you were young. He''ll definitely inherit the great undertaking of our Revolving Moon Kingdom in the future."


    "Muhou, the child is still young, don''t give him such a high position." Long Ze said with a smile.


    Imperial Concubine Rong''s expression darkened as the empress dowager''s expression immediately changed. She said unhappily, "Since you''ve always treated your eldest son as your son, does the emperor still expect Mu Fei to give you a little prince before favoring her?"


    "Imperial Mother, this son doesn''t mean that."


    "I think that''s clearly what you mean. It would be weird if that Mu Fei, who has been crazy all day, can give birth to a prince." Even if they were to be born, they would definitely be as foolish as her and would not be able to accomplish anything great. " The empress dowager taunted without restraint. When Mu Fei was mentioned, everyone in the harem gritted their teeth.


    "Muhou, Mu Chen wasn''t born stupid. He will get better." After Long Ze finished speaking, his gaze swept across the little face of Concubine Rong intentionally or unintentionally. His quick glance caused Consort Rong''s heart to skip a beat as she hurriedly lowered her head.


    "Then let''s wait for her to recover first." The empress dowager glanced at her mockingly, then released a hand to pat the back of Consort Rong''s hand with a smile. "Zerg, Rong''er is the imperial concubine of the eldest son, and a great meritorious general of my Revolving Moon Kingdom. You must treat him well according to the law of the Revolving Moon. You can''t treat him so coldly anymore."


    Consort Rong hurriedly knelt down and said, "Rong''er won''t dare to invite your favor."


    "Rong''er, get up." The empress dowager bent over to lift her up before continuing to speak to Long Zhaofeng. "Rong''er has suffered so much in the cold palace for more than a year, yet he hasn''t complained at all. He''s even given birth to a prince for you. If you don''t treat him well, it''ll be unjustifiable."


    "Muhou, I know what to do now." He looked in the direction of the cabinet from time to time, feeling anxious and worried. He was worried that Lin Mu Fan, who was taking an afternoon nap, would wake up at this moment. If she saw the child, she would definitely go crazy again.


    "It''s good that you know." The empress dowager nodded her head in satisfaction, then turned back to Consort Rong. She looked at her with a pained expression and asked, "Rong''er, you must have been feeling very upset over this past year in the cold palace, haven''t you? Has anyone bullied you? "Tell me, I will make the decision for you."


    Concubine Rong smiled slightly and said gently, "As long as the young prince is safe, does it matter how much pain you''ve suffered? Rong''er also believed that the day would come, so she wasn''t afraid. Aside from that Venerable Xiang, there was no one else who bullied Rong''er. As for Mu Fei, Rong''er wouldn''t be able to avoid her, so I definitely wouldn''t dare to meet her face to face. "


    "Venerable Xiang?" The empress dowager hummed softly. "There''s nothing to fuss about with a crazy woman. Forget it."


    "Yes, Majesty." "Esteemed Empress Dowager," Murong Fei gnashed her teeth, not expecting the empress dowager to reply in such a manner.


    When the empress dowager saw Long Zhaofeng''s uneasy expression, she sized him up and asked in an unhappy tone, "Your majesty looks uneasy and uneasy, but are you waiting for us to leave as soon as possible?"


    "Imperial Mother is too worried." Long Zhaoting immediately cupped his hands together and said, this was clearly what he was thinking in his heart. He just wanted the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Rong to leave as soon as possible, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    "I truly hope that you are overthinking things." The empress dowager said, "Although this Qing He Palace is large, it is not suitable for an imperial concubine to stay there night and day. Ze Yu should take Imperial Consort Mu back to the Cloud Palace. There must be a rule for what to do, don''t break it. "


    Long Zhaoting nodded in agreement. It was indeed against the rules to let a imperial concubine stay in the Qing He Palace day and night, he knew. On this point, he could not find any reason to convince the Empress Dowager, so he could only nod.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb your rest any longer. Rongfei, let''s go." With that, the empress dowager began to walk towards the door. However, before he had even taken a few steps, the baby in his arms suddenly started to cry loudly, as if it was crying.


    "Yo, this child still can''t bear to part with royal father." The empress dowager smiled and said, "Ze Xuan, look at how much eldest son of the emperor loves you at such a young age. He can''t bear to leave."


    "Let us hug." Long Zhaosu stepped forward and tenderly held the child. This child really did love him, and every time he reached his arms, he would immediately stop crying, no matter how sorrowful it was.


    Consort Rong hesitated for a moment before looking at Long Zhaofeng and saying, "Your majesty, the eldest son really loves to cry. Your concubine is extremely busy every day, and the maids in the palace are all clumsy. "Can chenqie ask the emperor to give her to chenqie? Zhenqie is very clever and dexterous, it would be very nice to coax her eldest son."


    Long Ze''s brows twitched as he rejected without thinking: "As long as Consort Rong wants someone with a clever mind, I will find one for you. As for Zhu Er, she is someone close to Mu Fei, so I naturally cannot give it to you. Remember, don''t think about having any ideas on Mu Fei in the future."


    "Your Majesty misunderstands." Rong Fei hastily replied, "Chenqie didn''t have any intentions of trying to seduce little sister Mu Fei. Chenqie saw that Zhu''er was able to coax eldest son of the Emperor, so she wanted her to help to coax her. Originally, he had already planned to wait for the eldest son to grow up a little later. When he doesn''t like to cry so much, he would take Zhu''er back to Little Sister Mu Fei. "


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Tomorrow, Zhen will invite a bunch of experienced wet nurses to your palace." Pearl was someone that Mu Fei almost couldn''t leave, so he naturally couldn''t hand it over to her.


    The empress dowager couldn''t bear hearing this, and she couldn''t help but say, "Ze Chou, she''s just a little girl. Why do you call her that? Rongfei had just said that when the emperor''s eldest son was a bit older, he would send the girl back. Why did you insist? "I''ve already invited a bunch of experienced wet nurses, how could they coax our eldest son?"


    "Empress Dowager." Rong Fei Feng changed the topic and hurriedly consoled, "Since little sister Mu Fei needs Zhu Er, then forget it. It doesn''t matter if little sister Rong''er is lucky."


    "It doesn''t matter if you work hard, but I don''t feel good about it. I get so annoyed all the time." When the Empress Dowager heard that Pearl could coax the child, she really wanted her. Although she was separated by a wall from Consort Rong''s courtyard, the crying BOSS had not been able to make her sleep well during the day or at night.


    With that, the empress dowager beckoned to Pearl who was guarding the door. Pearl carefully walked over, and the empress dowager stared at her and asked, "Little girl, are you willing to help look after the little prince at Consort Rong''s palace?"


    Pearl nodded vigorously, ecstatic, but the joy in her heart lasted only a moment before she became anxious. Of course she was willing to take care of the Boss, but if she left, what would happen to Mu Fei? Who would take care of Mu Fei for her?

 C79

    The empress dowager saw that Long Ze''s expression was a bit unsightly, so she teased him with a smile, "Ze Xuan, are you really that difficult to reconcile? "I merely got a little girl from you, otherwise I would have given my palace''s Aunt Su to you, and exchanged her with you."


    Long Ze was helpless and could only shake his head. "There''s no need. Zhu Er, take him away. I''ll find someone for Mu Fei."


    Concubine Rong''s heart was filled with joy. She could finally have a good night''s sleep and no longer need to be tormented by this little enemy of hers to not have a peaceful night''s sleep. Fortunately, the empress dowager was speaking up for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to get away!


    It was a quiet night, and the sky was especially dark tonight. Not even half a star could be seen.


    The dazzling palace became much darker because of the darkness of the night. Countless night patrols passed through the palace walls with lanterns in their hands. They were extremely alert as they traversed through the gardens.


    A silhouette darker than the night swept past several towering ancient trees like a swallow, lightly landing on the roof of the Western Palace, so light that the guards didn''t notice at all.


    With such skill, there was probably no one else in this world other than Jealousy and King Rui. The one who had barged into the West Palace was none other than the Rui Wang. He was usually dressed in snow-white clothes, yet he rarely wrapped himself in black.


    Peeping at a woman''s bedroom wasn''t a moral act, but for Mu Chen''s sake, he could only do this. He carefully removed a tile and peered inside. The room was dimly lit, but he could still see things clearly.


    He had originally suspected that Changxin''s words were true. In the past two days, there had been rumors circulating outside the palace that Consort Rong had given birth to the little prince and regained her power. The little prince''s arrival was indeed strange. He couldn''t get close to the Qing He palace to see if Mu Fei was alright, but it wasn''t a problem for him to investigate the facts there.


    Although there was a candle flame in the room, lying on the roof, he still could not find out what was going on inside. Because the West Palace was so big, he had no idea which room the little prince lived in.


    King Rui quietly returned the tile to its original position. He lightly tapped the tile with the tip of his foot, and his body fluttered down into the courtyard of the West Palace like a swallow. The gatekeepers only felt a black shadow flash past them. They didn''t even have time to cry out before their bodies tilted to the side, fainting one by one.


    King Rui held his breath as he searched the rooms. Finally, he saw something with children in the innermost room. It was a room decorated with simple things, but it was filled with children''s things. It was obvious that this child was very fond of them. A baby was sleeping peacefully in the cradle in the middle of the room.


    Rui Wang took out the Night Pearl and shone it into the cradle. He finally saw the baby''s face. It was the child he saw in the Lin household that day. It was the child that Mu Fei was raising, disguised as a pet dog! As he expected, the concubine snatched Mu Fei''s son to reward him for his deeds and used him to get out of the throne.


    It was no wonder that the pitiful Mu Fei, her own son, would suddenly go insane after being bestowed such an achievement. Rui Wang stared at the Boss in the cradle and felt quite pained. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to caress its pale little face.


    Just as he was feeling quite emotional, Zhu''er who was on the bed suddenly woke up. Just as she was about to go check on the Boss, she saw a black shadow beside the cradle. She didn''t know what to do. She was shocked at first, but then her eyes widened in shock. After a long while, she screamed out. "Ah ¡­!"


    She could only shout out ''ah ah'' as she turned over and sat up on the bed. She didn''t even have the time to put on her shoes as she rushed to the door. Her first reaction was to call for help from the people outside.


    King Rui did not expect her to wake up so suddenly. He whirled around, covered her mouth with his hand, and pushed her back onto the bed. As for Zhu''er, she was even more frightened. She struggled as she punched and kicked, and the little mouth that he covered could only let out wuwu sounds.


    "Pearl, it''s me!" King Rui hurriedly took off the mask on his face and said to her. Pearl was stunned again, and opened her eyes wide when she saw that it was King Rui. She stopped struggling and stared at him blankly.


    As soon as King Rui let go, Pearl rolled to the ground and knelt at his feet, kowtowing and crying. But King Rui couldn''t figure out what she was doing, so he instinctively took a step back and lowered his voice, "Zhu''er, how did you and the little prince end up in the hands of Consort Rong? What exactly is going on? "


    Pearl looked up at him and wept, but only ''ah ah'' could be heard from her mouth. Rui Wang finally saw that she was speechless and could only answer with a question, "Rong Fei stole Mu Chen''s child, so Mu Chen went crazy, right? If Mu Chen is injured, then he should be able to bear the consequences for his wife, right? "


    Pearl hesitated for a moment, nodded her head hurriedly, and after nodding for a while waved her hand hurriedly at him. Rong Fei had said that if she dared to talk about this, she definitely wouldn''t let her go, and even more so, wouldn''t let the Boss go. She was worried that Prince Rui would cause the Boss to suffer in order to save Mu Fei, but now that she saw someone who could save Mu Fei with great difficulty, she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    King Rui was confused by Zhu''er''s nodding and shaking of his head. Time was of the essence, and he didn''t have the spare time to study every one of her expressions. He only said, "Zhu''er, take good care of the young prince. In fact, leave the matter to this king so that no one will know that this king has come to the Western Palace tonight."


    Before Pearl could say anything, King Rui''s figure disappeared without a trace, like a mirage. "As if in a dream, Pearl fell to her knees and gazed in the direction in which King Rui had disappeared.


    The latticework door was suddenly pushed open with a creak, and Pearl hurriedly stood up from the ground, quickly wiping away the tears on her face. When he turned around, he saw that Concubine Rong was still tidying her clothes as she walked in. The first thing she did after entering the room was to rush to the side of the cradle and look inside. When she saw that the Boss was safe and sound in the cradle, she immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    He patted his heart that was scared out of its wits, then turned to Pearl who stood silently at the side and asked in a stern voice: "Did anyone just come in? It''s said that they were wearing black. "


    When she heard the servants say that there was an assassin, she was truly frightened. As a guilty thief, the first thing that came to her mind was whether the little prince would be stolen or not. That was her life saving grass. If it really was stolen, then even if she managed to keep what she had worked so hard to obtain, she wouldn''t be able to hold on to her position as an empress.


    Pearl''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately panicked. She shook her head at her, trying to appear at a loss. Imperial Concubine Rong was finally relieved, and instructed, "Take good care of the little prince, otherwise you''ll be the one asking questions if anything happens." After saying so, he glared at her unhappily, tugged at his clothes, and walked out.


    As she left, she didn''t forget to gather a few guards to guard the door of the Boss and Pearl''s room. In short, when she ascended to the last position, she absolutely could not allow any accidents to happen.


    Inside Qing He Palace, Long Ze was lying down on the large dragon bed with Lin Mu Fan in his arms. Lin Mu Fan looked at him and said, "Your majesty, do you want to sleep in the same bed as Mu Fan? This isn''t so good. "


    Long Zhaofeng pinched her lower jaw, bent down and lightly kissed, then said with a smile, "What''s wrong with that? You''re my imperial concubine, it''s normal for me to be lying in the same bed as you."


    "But ¡­" I won''t get used to it. " Lin Mu Fan awkwardly moved his body and tried to avoid his embrace. He was holding her with one hand, enclosing her between the crook of his arm and the bed.


    "Mu Chen, you should learn to get used to it." Long Ze''s kiss landed beside her ear as he softly said, "Give birth to my little prince. The little prince that Consort Mu has given birth to will definitely be the smartest in the world."


    He believed, he firmly believed, that the little prince that he and Mu Fei gave birth to wouldn''t be a fool, he wanted everyone in the world to know this fact! A hand had already touched her waist, he thought, and quickly untied the knot at her waist, reaching into her clothes when she was in the mood.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "I have a Boss, I don''t want any more children ¡­" Lin Mufan''s entire body trembled from his disturbance. He grabbed the back of his hand and said in a slurred manner.


    Long Zhaoting, however, did not intend to stop his actions and continued to speak gently: "But I want to, just let me do it this time, okay? "Give birth to a clever, obedient little prince and be my queen."


    "Empress? What is that thing ¡­? " Lin Mu Fan''s mumbles were already close to being completely silenced. Her thoughts and reactions had long since been captured by Long Ze, and her body seemed to be in an uncontrollable state.


    Long Zhaoting naturally didn''t have the mood to explain, his whole body and mind was immersed in the love of the night. It was the first time since she had been wounded that he had wished she would give birth to a woman for him!


    The Harmony of the Clouds Palace was the largest palace among all the imperial concubines in the imperial harem. Inside, there were all sorts of daily necessities, decorations, and growths that had been personally selected by Longze in the past.


    He had already refurbished Yun He''s palace before he had taken on the concubine. The scale and luxury of the palace was second only to that of the empress''s. This made the other concubines envious.


    Lin Mu Fan stood in the large courtyard and was not the least bit interested in the scenery around him. Instead, he turned around and looked at Long Ze as he said, "Didn''t the Emperor say that he wanted to bring Mu Chen to see the Boss and Zhu Er? Where are they? The Emperor is lying again! "


    Her small mouth pouted, a symbol of her displeasure.


    Long Ze slightly smiled as he embraced her and gently said, "I won''t lie to you. I will bring you to the West Palace to see Zhu Er and the others. However, you should see if you like this house first. You will live here from now on."


    Lin Mu Fan looked around and asked with a bitter face, "Why? "Your majesty doesn''t want Mu Chen anymore?"


    Long Ze smiled even more happily. Even though he knew that her mind was not clear right now, he was still overjoyed when he heard her say that. This was something that Mu Fei had never said before. Mu Fei, who had always been disdainful of imperial favors, actually had a bitter face as though she was afraid that he wouldn''t want her? Just thinking about it made his heart feel sweet.

 C80

    "How could I not want you? The person I love the most in this life is my Mu Fei! " he said excitedly.


    "Really!?" Lin Mu Fan excitedly looked at him as he asked uncertainly, "Has the Emperor really been kind to Mu Chen? No matter what mistake Mu Fei made, she wouldn''t change her mind? "


    "Of course, as long as you behave yourself and don''t rob other people''s children or cry or run around in the future, I will always love you very much, just like I do now." Long Ze nodded in agreement.


    "Mu Chen will behave himself. Mu Chen will never steal big sister Rong Fei''s child again." As he finished his sentence, Lin Mu Fan''s face seemed to fall as he spoke. This was because she really missed the BOSS; she really wanted to snatch it back!


    Long Zhaojing nodded with satisfaction and gave her a doting kiss on the mouth. "En, that''s good. I''ll bring you to see Zhu''er and the baby now. Remember, don''t steal the baby. It will scare him."


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head and walked towards the West Palace with Long Zhaoting. Yunhe Palace was not too far from the Western Palace. They passed through an imperial garden and passed through several corridors before arriving.


    The young eunuch''s shrill voice rang out from within the Western Palace, "Your majesty the emperor has arrived! "Imperial Concubine Mu has arrived!"


    This announcement scared the entire consort. She knew that the emperor would come visit the little prince every day, but she didn''t expect that Mu Fei would come today. He hastily went outside to greet them while secretly guessing that something might have happened or that Mu Fei''s illness might have recovered ¡­


    "Chenqie kowtows to Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Mu." Imperial Concubine Rong feigned calmness as she bowed, followed by a roomful of female servants and eunuchs. "Your Majesty is blessed, and Imperial Concubine Mu is blessed."


    "Both of you, rise." Long Zhaozu waved at everyone.


    Lin Mu Fan glanced at Zhu''er, who was hugging the last Boss, and shouted out in joy: "Zhu''er! "BOSS!" As she shouted, she rushed towards them, carrying her long skirt. It was too late for her to stop him, so she could only follow him quickly, afraid that he would escape.


    When Zhu''er saw Lin Mofan, her face revealed an excited smile. She wanted to take advantage of the presence of the Emperor to hug the Boss. The next person who came over, Consort Rong, was so scared that she quickly retracted her hand and didn''t dare to act on her own.


    "Sister Rong Fei, why don''t you let me hug the Boss?" Lin Mofan tugged at the corner of Consort Rong''s clothes as he begged with a look of anticipation. When Rong Fei saw her silly appearance, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that her worries just now were unnecessary. Mu Fei hadn''t recovered yet, and was still a fool!


    Since she was an idiot, she shouldn''t have had to defend herself from being killed like this. However, she was unwilling to let her touch the Boss. Just as he was about to refuse, Long Zhaofeng suddenly spoke up from behind him, "Rongfei, Mu Fei wants to hug eldest son, so let her hug you. Since he likes eldest son so much, then let her hug you."


    When Rong''er heard Long Ze''s words, she was so angry that her teeth itched. Wasn''t this love for Mu Fei too exaggerated? She actually asked another concubine to give her a child? She was a madman now. What if she threw the child away in her excitement?


    However, since the Emperor was the Heavens, it wasn''t good for her to refuse. She could only put on a submissive expression and say, "Thanks to little sister Mu Fei''s love for eldest son, chenqie will naturally not be unwilling. Zhu''er, give Mu Fei a hug."


    Only then did Zhu Er give the Boss to Lin Mufan. When Lin Mufan received the Boss, he was instantly overjoyed. As he kissed the top of his head, he chuckled. Not only did the Boss, which would cry once it reached a stranger, not cry, it instead spoke to Lin Mofan. That intimate look of hers made Imperial Concubine Rong extremely jealous.


    Although she was jealous, she was more worried. Ever since Lin Mu Fan had entered the courtyard, her heart had been tensed up, and she did not dare to relax in private. He clearly wanted her to leave as soon as possible, but he had no choice but to endure it due to the emperor''s face.


    Long Ze saw how Lin Mofan liked children and felt his heart warm up. He smiled as he walked in front of her and embraced her as he asked, "Mu Chen, isn''t the little prince very cute?"


    Lin Mofan nodded and hugged the BOSS lovingly. She pouted and said, "The BOSS is very cute, but it''s become silent. Bosses used to like to chat with me."


    "Little sister Mu Fei, the little prince is only a few months old, of course he won''t speak." Consort Rong smiled and added, "When the little prince grows up in the future, he will be able to chat with all of us."


    "No, the Boss used to talk. It had a ''Boss spell'', but it was taken back by his grandfather." Lin Mu Fan argued unhappily.


    As Consort Rong listened to her rambling, she secretly glanced at Long Zhaozhu with a smile, thinking to herself that only he could communicate with a lunatic like that, and endure it.


    Long Ze had long since gotten used to hearing Lin Mufan''s idiotic words. Not only did he not feel annoyed, he even smiled and said to the BOSS, who was in a great mood to ''chat'' with her, "Mu Chen, did you see that the little prince was also chatting with you? It''s just that we didn''t understand what he was talking about."


    "I think so." Lin Mufan happily coaxed the Boss, "Boss, do you want to chat with Mommy? Say it out loud. Mommy really wants to hear what you have to say ¡­"


    "What''s Mommy?" Long Zhaoting asked in confusion, along with everyone else around him.


    "Mommy is mom, why are you so stupid?" Lin Mu Fan rolled his eyes at him in annoyance. Long Zhaofan was completely speechless. The female servants and eunuchs behind him all smiled, but they didn''t dare to laugh out loud.


    Everyone present was in a joyful mood, except for Rong Fei, who felt uneasy as she gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage, "Little sister Mu Fei, give the little prince to Rong''er. The little prince should eat." As she spoke, she winked at Zhu''er, telling her to carry the child back.


    Although Zhu Er was unwilling, she could only obey her wishes. She walked up to Lin Mufan and extended her hand, indicating for him to give her the child. When Lin Mu Fan heard that Consort Rong wanted to take the child back, he immediately turned around and begged while avoiding Zhu''er''s hand, "Let me hug you again. I won''t let you fall over the little prince."


    "The little prince is really going to eat! Little sister Mu Fei, be good and listen to me!" Rongfei suddenly rushed forward and snatched the Boss from Lin Mufan''s arms. It was unknown if it was because he was reluctant or because he was in pain, but the BOSS that was just happily crying immediately began to wail.


    Rong Fei knew that she wouldn''t be able to coax him, so she quickly handed the Boss over to Zhu''er, gesturing for her to carry him into the house. Seeing Zhu Er carrying away the Boss, Lin Mu Fan was so anxious that he jumped to his feet. He turned around and tugged at Long Ze''s arm as he pleaded, "Your majesty, let Mu Chen hug you a little. Mu Chen hasn''t hugged enough yet."


    Long Ze grabbed her hand and comforted her, "Mu Chen, the young prince would get hungry if he doesn''t eat. You don''t want him to get hungry either, right? So let him go in first and eat. "


    "But, I still want to hug him, I just hugged him a bit." Lin Mu Fan said unhappily.


    Long Zhaofeng pressed his finger against Mu Chen''s lips as he consoled him lovingly, "Mu Chen be good. Once the little prince is full and has woken up, we''ll come back tomorrow to hug him, alright?"


    Lin Mu Fan reluctantly replied with an ''oh'', but his gaze was still unwillingly looking into the house. She had promised the emperor to be obedient, so she couldn''t go back and snatch the Boss.


    After calming her down, Long Zhaoxuan''s gaze suddenly turned to Consort Rong and he said in a stern voice, "Concubine Rong, aren''t you being a little too harsh on me? You clearly know that Mu Fei likes the little prince, but you''re not even willing to let her hug you a little longer. "


    As soon as Consort Rong saw Long Zhaofeng''s expression change, she immediately kneeled down in fear and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty has misunderstood your concubine, your concubine didn''t mean to be harsh towards little sister Mu Feifei. Your concubine is really worried that your little sister might accidentally crash into the little prince.


    "Enough, you will always have a bunch of open reasons to refute me." Long Zhaojie''s qi was stagnant.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to refute Your Majesty." Rong Fei said with a trembling voice.


    Long Ze was too lazy to continue arguing with her. After tossing her the words'' take good care of the little prince '', he embraced Lin Mofan and walked out of the Western Palace. As he consoled her, he said, "Mu Chen will also give birth to such a cute little prince. In the future, he will have the prince accompany him everyday, so there''s no need to beg anyone else ¡­"


    As she watched the two figures disappear, Long Zhaofan''s final words once again ignited the fire of jealousy that she had barely managed to suppress. Long Ze''s love for Mu Fei had already reached the point of Qi deviation. To love a crazy woman this much was undoubtedly a great mockery to them.


    She, Rong Fei, was the mother of the emperor''s eldest son after all. Apart from obtaining a bit of respect from him, she didn''t receive any kind of tenderness, let alone favor like a mountain.


    Tranquil Heart Palace was often closed for the time being because the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager feared the heat and didn''t like to see anyone on such a hot day. Unless she deliberately recruited them, no one would dare to come and disturb her.


    At this moment, the interior of the hall was filled with the fragrance of tea. The door was wide open, and all the female servants and eunuchs were ordered to wait outside. This kind of formation usually only existed when the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager summoned Lin Xiangguo.


    As the name implied, the two siblings would gather together. In reality, no one knew what the meaning was. Lin Xiangguo was sipping the good blue spring water while gritting his teeth and staring out of the window at a certain place.


    When the empress dowager saw him act this way, she smiled and comforted him, "Big brother, you don''t need to be so angry. You''re just a little baby, you might not even make it to the right place."


    Lin Xiangguo coldly snorted and angrily rebuked: "How did that damned girl, Mu Chen do it in the first place? Didn''t he know to personally supervise that Rong Fei from drinking the medicine? Even if she was to have a child, and a prince at that. "


    "It isn''t easy for Mu Chen. Don''t blame her." The empress dowager couldn''t help speaking up on Mu Fei''s behalf. "Mu Chen is your biological daughter after all. Seeing her lose her memories and go crazy, wouldn''t you feel sorry for him?"


    "She deserved to die! Such a useless daughter, I''ll just pretend I never had her. " Lin Xiangguo couldn''t understand the sympathy in the empress dowager''s words. As the daughter of his Lin Family, she shouldn''t be so useless!

 C81

    The empress dowager was well aware of his personality, and could only sigh helplessly without trying to persuade him otherwise. She looked at him and asked, "How is Rong''er? It was quite smooth in the northern regions, wasn''t it? Are you still thinking about Mu Chen? "


    "It''s alright. It''s just that every time he returns, he''ll ask about Mu Chen. But don''t worry, when he returns to the Imperial City, I''ll marry Mu Xue to him and make him completely give up on Mu Chen." Lin Xiangguo was quite confident in his words, but the empress dowager shook her head and sighed, "You''re thinking too simply. Rong''er loves Mu Chen, not Mu Xue. I''m afraid he''ll be angry with us if he finds out that you sent Mu Chen to His Majesty."


    The Rong son that the empress dowager spoke of was her biological son, the Prince Rong. He was the Third Prince, and he had died young and early on. The second prince''s nature was not to be trifled with. The third prince should have been the one to succeed the throne. However, because of his close relationship with Yun Fei, the late emperor ignored the pressure from the officials and forcefully made the Seventh Prince, the current Emperor, into the successor to the throne.


    Not only could Duke Rong not swallow this insult, but the entire Lin Family could not. Thus, Duke Rong had a huge argument with the former Emperor. The late emperor, fearing that Prince Rong would be unwilling to accept this and do something unfavorable to the new emperor, immediately seized him and charged him with this crime. Before he could die, he sent him to the toughest of all, northern regions to guard the borders and ordered him to not step foot into the imperial city for three years as a punishment for his crimes.


    "In a few days, I will tell him that the Emperor insisted on Mu Chen being his concubine. Our deceit of him was to allow him to live in peace for three years, so he would be helpless." Lin Xiangguo said without thinking much of it.


    "Is that really okay?" The empress dowager was still very worried, because she was well aware that her son''s personality was tough and unyielding. He would do whatever he liked, just like the current emperor. At that time, he might go crazy from anger.


    Lin Xiangguo looked at her and asked: "What''s wrong with that? Rong''er knew that the Emperor would only hate Long Zhaofeng even more for stealing his woman. If they joined hands with King Rui, they wouldn''t be able to hurt him. In fact, it was the emperor himself who wanted Mu Chen as his consort. Even if I wasn''t willing, I couldn''t do it. Don''t tell me you want me to go against the imperial edict? "


    Back then, before the emperor sent the imperial concubine decree to the Lin family, he was constantly considering how to send his third daughter, Mu Xue, to the palace to accompany him. He didn''t want the emperor to pass down the decree. At that moment, he was wild with joy. It took him quite some effort to think of how to send Mu Xue to the palace. It didn''t matter who the two sisters were, as long as one of them could enter the Imperial Palace.


    What made him even more pleasantly surprised was that there were dozens of women who entered the palace together with him, but the Emperor was the only one who doted on Mu Fei. This was something he didn''t dare to even think about. Unfortunately ¡­ Lin Xiangguo could only shake his head as he thought of the consequences of Mu Fei''s death. Even if the Emperor doted on her, she was no longer the original Mu Fei.


    "But King Rui and the emperor were once best friends, and grew up together. Will he sincerely stand together with us against the emperor?" the empress dowager asked uncertainly.


    Lin Xiangguo took a sip of the tea in his cup and coldly laughed: "No matter how good a friend you have, there will always be a time when people leave their tea. When blood brothers turn against each other, what''s more, they are cousins who grew up together. And can''t you tell? Rui Wang and the Emperor are no longer as close as they were in the past. I have to thank Mu Chen for this. If it wasn''t for her, King Rui and Long Zhai wouldn''t have ended up like this. "


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "This Mu Chen is very crazy from day to night. He''s rather liked by men. I wonder what he''s thinking. Sigh, it''s said that women are trouble. "


    "Therefore, we have to be extra careful, so as to not let this calamity bring about any harm to our Rong''er."


    The empress dowager nodded her head. "Alright, Big Brother, you should go back now. Otherwise, people might think we''re discussing something." The empress dowager took a sip of her tea and stood up. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to that little kid Rongfei. I don''t believe that old bones of mine can''t handle a baby."


    "Then be careful. Don''t forget that Imperial Concubine Rong is protected by the empress dowager of the Western Palace." Lin Xiang Guo couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I understand. I''ll be careful." The empress dowager saw Lin Xiangguo out the door, and when they reached the courtyard''s entrance, she suddenly looked at him and said, "Big Brother, Rong''er will have to ask you to take care of him a bit more. Don''t let anything bad happen to him!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Lin Xiangguo nodded at her, kneeling down in front of the female eunuchs, before turning and leaving.


    The empress dowager watched him leave in a hurry. After a long time, she lightly sucked in a breath of air, then turned around and walked back inside the house. She missed her son, it had been so many years since she last saw him!


    Because the weather was too hot, Longze had no choice but to order all the papers from the Hall of Management to be moved into the shade of the lotus pond in the imperial garden. It was also because of the presence of the emperor that the concubines who usually cared about this place had no choice but to move on. No one within fifty meters of this place was allowed to approach anyone else.


    Long Zhaojing was flipping through the paper in his hand. Suddenly, he raised his head and asked, "Liu An, is Prince Rong preparing to return to the imperial court?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liu replied respectfully. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "It''s said that Prince Rong has gathered a large number of men in the northern part of the country. They are all elite soldiers who are more than enough to guard the border."


    "That''s not good. He can give a portion of it to the southwest. There are a lot of people lacking there." Long Ze showed a faint smile, lowered his head and continued to look at his paper, completely ignoring Eunuch Liu''s hesitant look.


    Eunuch Liu hesitated again before carefully saying, "Your majesty, you have to be on guard against others. It''s said that he personally trained the several hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Duke of Rong''s army for two to three years. It''s very fierce."


    Long Zhaozhang laughed and mockingly said, "Even if it''s a golden horse, I can swallow it all in one go. Rest assured, Eunuch Liu."


    Eunuch Liu stifled his words. Since the emperor had already said so, he naturally had nothing else to say. He could only obediently move to the side and wait. Seeing how confident the emperor was, he wished that he could really be that bad!


    Right at this moment, a young eunuch suddenly walked over quickly, saluting Long Zhaofeng on the imperial table. "Reporting to your majesty, we request an audience outside King Rui''s Garden. It''s said that there''s something we need to discuss with your majesty."


    Long Ze''s brows twitched, he raised his eyes and looked at him: "How could King Rui enter the palace? Didn''t I forbid him to enter the palace? " In order to prevent him from meeting Lin Mu Fan again, he would not allow him to enter the Imperial Palace.


    Eunuch Liu hurried over. "Your Majesty, have you forgotten?" Today is the day King Rui and Princess Changxin enter the palace to pay their respects to the empress dowager. King Rui was already in the palace long ago. "


    "Oh." He had forgotten that the day after tomorrow was the day King Rui and Changxin were married. Today, they were supposed to come to the palace to pay respects to him and the empress dowager.


    Without even thinking about it, he swung his arm and said, "Let them all return. There''s no need to pay respects to me."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" King Rui said that he must see the Emperor and discuss important matters ¡­ " The young eunuch said with a face full of lingering fear. His lingering fear was right. Long Zhaozu was indeed angry and shouted at him, "I have nothing important to discuss with him. Let him go back, didn''t you hear?"


    "This servant obeys!" The eunuch immediately retreated in a hurry. Long Zhaosu didn''t even have the time to refocus his mind on his work before he heard a clamor from outside. It was the eunuch who desperately begged, "Your Highness, you can''t go over there. The Emperor has decreed that Prince Rui should return home first. Your Highness ¡­"


    Long Zhaofeng''s brows tightened and anger immediately rose from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that this reckless King Rui was trespassing his territory again. Damn it! He had never known how to respect his emperor!


    With a raise of his eyebrows, he saw that Rui Wang had already arrived in front of him. His appearance was still so beautiful that a woman''s heart would be moved by it.


    "Your subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty is blessed." While bowing, his ink-like black hair hung down, and when it mixed with the white clothes, it looked very beautiful.


    However, this kind of appearance would only anger Long Zhaofeng, and seeing his gloomy and cold expression, he glared at him in fury: "Xiao Jue! How dare you trespass on my territory again? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    King Rui had long anticipated that he would anger him by doing so, but the Emperor had always avoided him. He had no choice but to force his way in. For Mu Chen, he was willing to bear all the punishments!


    He lowered his head and helplessly said, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. If this subject had even the slightest idea, I wouldn''t have barged in. Your subject does have important matters to discuss with your majesty, so I would have barged in. Your majesty, please ¡­"


    "From your words, it seems like it''s my fault?" It was I who told you that there was nothing you could do? " Long Zhaofeng also interrupted him and said angrily, "Are you not afraid of death? Do you think I won''t dare to punish you?! "


    "Your majesty, this subject has already been forced to marry a woman I don''t love. Would he still be afraid of death?" King Rui suddenly smiled bitterly. With a serious expression, he said, "Your Majesty doesn''t dare to have any objections if you want to punish this subject. But I hope that Your Majesty can let this subject finish what I wanted to say today."


    Long Zhaofeng sneered as he sized him up, "Prince Rui, you''re not going to tell me about Mu Chen again, are you? Other than Mu Chen''s matter, we don''t seem to have any other common topics to discuss. "


    "The Emperor is wise. This subject is going to talk about Mu Chen ¡­"


    "You!" Long Zhaojie flew up angrily and glared at him. King Rui paused for a moment because of his excessive actions, but after a while he continued, "..." And there''s also the matter of the little prince. "


    Long Ze originally intended to ask Eunuch Liu to bring Prince Rui down, but upon hearing the latter half of his sentence, he immediately swallowed his words. The little prince, he didn''t understand why Rui Wang would suddenly mention the little prince.

 C82

    Seeing that he didn''t continue speaking, King Rui immediately cut in. "Your Majesty, what this subject wishes to say is ¡­" The eldest son didn''t come from Rong Fei, but from Mu Chen. In order to leave the throne, Rong Fei had caused Mu Chen to go crazy and take away the eldest son. "Your majesty, please enlighten me so that I won''t have my will and that I don''t have to punish the evildoer so as to give Mu Chen justice."


    Long Zhaoxuan froze for a moment, he sized him up for a long time and broke into a laugh: "Xiao Jue, is this what you wanted to say today? Or did you make it up? "


    "Is this really a story made up by an official? Your Majesty, think carefully and you will understand. What Mu Chen lost was not a dog, but the eldest son of the Emperor, the son of the Emperor that was snatched away by Imperial Concubine."


    Long Ze suddenly laughed out loud. After laughing, he spoke with a face full of ridicule, "Xiao Jue, even if you want to help Mu Chen, you don''t need to come up with such a story. I don''t need to ponder over it carefully to be able to understand the truth. Mu Chen was pregnant when I went south for the second month. And you took advantage of the fact that I was heading south to privately mingle with Mu Chen. I think I know who she is carrying with you, King Rui, better than anyone else, right? "


    Rui Wang was stunned, unable to respond for a while. Saying that was too unpleasant, but he and Mu Fei did have that experience once. That day when he entered the palace, he coincidentally bumped into Mu Fei at the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager''s palace. Thus, he decided to secretly bring her out of the Imperial Palace. After leaving, she would stay there for one day and one night until Lin Xiangguo sent someone to take back Mu Fei and secretly send her back to the Imperial Palace.


    King Rui''s silence angered Long Zhaoting even more, and he sneered. "What? Can''t you say anything more? "


    "This subject can only say that the Imperial Physician must have made a mistake in his diagnosis. It''s not like Mu Fei''s pregnancy only lasted one month ¡­" Rui Wang thought back to the BOSS he had seen in the Lin Residence. It was clearly the current eldest son of the emperor. It was the same person!


    "You probably don''t know yet, do you, King Rui? It was precisely because Mu Fei was pregnant with someone else''s child that she was afraid of implicating the Lin Clan, so she committed suicide out of guilt. She never thought that she would be saved and even announced the fact that she was pregnant for a month. Regardless of whether she was really amnesia or just faked amnesia, in short, she was feeling guilty. "


    Rui Wang was slightly surprised. He never thought that Mu Fei''s severe illness back then was caused by her suicide. Everything that happened seemed to be as Long Ze said. However, what he saw wasn''t like that. Could it be that even Mu Fei herself didn''t know that the child was the Emperor''s? So she secretly gave birth to a child?


    "The reason why Mu Fei decided to keep the little prince around is because she was afraid that the Emperor would dislike the little prince. That''s why she dressed him up as a pet dog. It is just that she did not expect the Leng Palace to be like the battlefield as well, which was why she suffered the evil scheme of Concubine Rong and was able to snatch away the Little Prince, bringing her down to today''s stage. " King Rui sucked in a breath.


    Long Ze reprimanded in a bad mood: "Xiao Jue! Don''t you think your words are becoming more and more reliable? You''ve never seen the little prince, so you should know that a child who''s not even half a year old can''t even sit steadily, right? The little dog that Mu Fei lost can run, jump, and even eat on its own. Do you think it''s possible that it was disguised as the little prince? "


    "That day, Princess Changxin said that the little mutt suddenly turned into a human, and was even scared senseless along with a bunch of maids and eunuchs. Isn''t that proof that your subject spoke the truth?" Moreover, Pearl could also prove that everything she said was true. Why did the Emperor never ask about Pearl? Even if she can''t speak, can she make things clear? "


    "Zhu Er is someone close to Mu Fei, so her words don''t have any credibility. As for Chang Xin ¡­" Long Zhaofeng suddenly turned around and said to Eunuch Liu, "Go and call for Princess Changxin."


    "Your majesty, Princess Changxin just happened to be waiting outside the garden." Eunuch Liu secretly glanced at Prince Rui. He was clearly shaken by his words and felt that he had become delirious because of Mu Fei.


    After a while, Chang Xin walked in. She looked at King Rui and smiled sweetly at the emperor. "Your majesty is lucky. I wonder why Your Majesty is looking for Changxin?"


    Long Zhaofeng took a sip of the fragrant tea beside the table and asked calmly, "Prince Rui said that you personally saw Mu Fei''s dog turn into a human in the Qing Yang Palace that day. Is there such a thing?"


    "No, I was scared senseless by those servants." Chang Xin replied without thinking.


    Rui Wang frowned and looked at Chang Xin. He didn''t expect her to deny it like this. She had always said that she had seen ghosts before. On the other hand, Chang Xin smiled innocently at him, "My lord, why are you still worried about this? Didn''t the imperial physician say so? Changxin has gone insane. "


    "You and Concubine Rong are very close. It''s impossible for you not to know about her persecution of Mu Fei. You must have been intentionally hiding it from us, right?" King Rui looked at her coldly. He was truly a fool, how could he have thought of asking her to speak up for him?


    "Your Royal Highness, if the Emperor is serious about what you just said, it would be a great injustice on Chang Xin''s part." Chang Xin hurriedly tried to defend herself, "Besides, even Mei Fei herself admitted that he was the one who harmed Mu Fei and Zhu''er, and the Ministry of Justice has already set up a case against him. You''re still bringing up this matter, clearly intentionally framing me so that we can avoid the wedding the day after tomorrow."


    "Since the princess has decided that this subject intends to blame you, then do as you please." Since the princess has determined that this subject intends to blame you, then do as you please. "Alright, if you don''t wish to continue to be dirtied by this subject, you can leave now." King Rui looked as calm as ever.


    Princess Changxin was angered and replied, "You! Are you chasing me away?! The Emperor has not even opened his mouth to drive me away! "


    "Chang Xin, you can go down first. I definitely won''t believe this unbelievable matter, don''t worry." Long Zhaozu smiled at her and comforted her.


    It was only then that Princess Changxin gave a satisfied snort to Rui Wang before turning to leave.


    "Rui Wang, what else do you have to say?" The smile on Long Ze''s face turned gloomy and cold as he ridiculed, "You were really bewitched by Mu Chen. For her, since you said such unrealistic things."


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t want to believe it, this subject has nothing else to say. I hope that Your Majesty won''t be teased by a woman."


    "How dare you!" Long Zhaoting slammed the table again.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for making a slip of the tongue. Everything that I''ve said today was just for the sake of Your Majesty and Mu Feifei''s well-being. If Your Majesty thinks that Your Majesty is meddling in other people''s business, then pretend you didn''t hear anything."


    "Duke Rui, you can say that the imperial physician made a mistake, but please explain why the little prince can run and jump when disguised as a dog. Right now, he can only sleep and cry while eating, and as long as you can explain everything, I believe you. Otherwise, you don''t need to mention this matter again in the future." "Also, Mu Fei and I are doing very well right now, so I won''t trouble you to worry about us."


    Long Zhaosu sat down and continued to stare at him, as if he was waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation. And Rui Wang couldn''t give him an explanation, because he couldn''t figure it out either. The only people who understood were Mu Fei and Zhu Er, but they both had lost their ability to express themselves.


    "Can''t explain it? "If you can''t explain it, then leave. I still have a lot of things to busy myself with." Long Zhaojing sneered, and ordered him to leave without a trace of politeness.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say." King Rui smiled bitterly as he saluted and retreated. Long Ze gazed at his figure that was shamefully leaving, his dark and cold eyes were ashamed as he muttered to himself. He sank into deep thought for a while, even the teacup in his hand overflowed with the tea juice, even wetting his palm.


    When King Rui walked out of the imperial flower garden, he saw Changxin waiting for him under a willow tree. His footsteps paused for a moment before he continued forward. He had a smile on his face as he said, "Princess."


    Changxin pouted and sized him up, then angrily said, "Xiao Jue, can you not always pretend to be this polite to me? I know you''re very angry, so why don''t you vent your anger on me!"


    King Rui only smiled indifferently. "Princess, you''re thinking too much. I''m not angry."


    "You were clearly very angry just now, how can you not be!" Princess Changxin was unyielding.


    "I was too anxious just now, anxious to clarify the facts in front of the emperor. After leaving the imperial garden, I suddenly thought things through, so I wasn''t angry. "The princess doesn''t have any obligation to help me or Mu Chen speak kindly. I don''t have any reason to anger the princess."


    "Xiao Jue! I did it for your own good. " Princess Changxin tugged on his sleeve and shouted, "You won''t even believe a ghost''s nonsense, let alone the emperor. I know you''re doing this for Mu Chen''s own good, but you have to pay attention to methods as well. Only you can come up with such an unreliable idea."


    "Princess, we know very well whether it''s reliable or not. There are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to pretend." King Rui was still not angry. All these years of enduring and swallowing had long tempered his temper.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Chang Xin turned his back guiltily.


    King Rui said, "It''s fine if you don''t understand. Let''s head back to the manor. The palace isn''t suitable for us."


    "Since you know that it''s not suitable for us, why do you still think about entering the palace all day?" Chang Xin teased, and then hugged his arm while laughing coquettishly, "Xiao Jue, stop worrying about Mu Fei. No matter who gave birth to eldest son of the Emperor, his wealth won''t affect the Emperor''s love for Mu Fei. Even though she''s crazy right now, she''s still doing very well. The love he had with the Emperor every day was much better than before. A person who could truly obtain the emperor''s favor wouldn''t need to use a child to trip a man. If you go and speak nonsense to the Emperor like this, even if the Emperor doesn''t want to believe you, he won''t believe you even if you find someone. This way the Emperor will only feel that your heart is tied to Mu Fei and your personality won''t change. "


    "Mu Fei''s son has gone mad. You don''t understand the pain in her heart. You don''t even see how pitiful she is because there''s hatred in your heart for her." King Rui grabbed a handful of willow leaves and threw them into the lake. The willow leaves flew around the surface of the lake, creating a small ripple. King Rui''s figure walked away shamelessly.

 C83

    King Rui''s wedding was scheduled to take place. Because of his and Princess Changxin''s esteemed status, the Duke of Rui''s wedding ceremony was naturally very grand. That group of people were almost outside the city, rushing into the Rui Mansion.


    King Rui was waiting in the front hall, watching the mama support the bride as she slowly approached him. For a moment, he was lost in thought. Once upon a time, he could only wait for this moment. The bride was Lin Mu Chen! Today, he had finally waited for this moment, but the person that came was not the person he wanted.


    After three kowtows and nine kowtows, Princess Changxin was led into the bridal chamber, while Rui Wang was forced to walk among the guests. The redness that filled the hall made his beautiful face even more radiant. It was so beautiful that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    Long Zhai and Mu Fei attended the wedding and could hear the ruckus from the Prince Rui''s mansion from afar. Lin Mufan curiously looked outside and asked hesitantly, "Is this the Duke Rui''s home?"


    "Well, don''t you remember?" Long Zhaosu smiled, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Lin Mufan shook his head. She really couldn''t remember! The carriage slowly came to a halt in front of King Rui''s mansion. Immediately, a doorman ran up to open the curtain for them. Long Zhaoting carried Lin Mofan out of the carriage. The eunuch''s voice immediately pierced the air, "The emperor has arrived. Imperial Concubine Mu has arrived!"


    "Your Majesty is blessed! Imperial Concubine Mu''s luck is good! " At the entrance, the servants and guests kneeled on the floor. Lin Mofan opened his big eyes wide in curiosity as he sized everyone up. He chuckled and said, "Everyone, get up. Don''t kneel. Can you quickly take me to see the bride?"


    Everyone looked at each other, unsure of how to respond. Long Zhaoyang smiled and said, "Everyone, rise." Afterwards, he was led into the courtyard by the ceremonial staff. The courtyard was once again in an uproar as everyone kneeled down to pay their respects. The one leading them was the King Rui. His gaze was slightly lowered as it landed on Lin Mofan''s gold-embroidered shoes of the twin phoenixes. He did not need to look up to hear her near excited cheers: "Wow, it''s so lively! Rui Wang congratulates you. "


    "Thank you, esteemed wangfei." After Duke Rui thanked him, his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. Even the Emperor was unable to control himself. When the people around him started to make noises, they slowly stood up from the ground. The first thing they saw when they raised their eyes was Lin Mu Fan''s smiling face and Long Ze''s cold smile.


    He did not care about the Emperor''s chilliness, but he could not ignore Lin Mofan''s smile. Is it such a simple thing to change one''s mind? He would rather choose to lose his memories, just like her!


    "No need to be restrained, continue drinking!" Long Ze waved at everyone and immediately pulled Lin Mu Fan into his embrace. He said to King Rui with a smile, "It''s not easy to get to King Rui''s wedding day. King Rui and I won''t return tonight!"


    Hearing this, Ke Meng immediately walked up and bowed. "Your majesty, you still have to attend the court meeting early tomorrow. Please don''t ¡­"


    Long Ze slightly froze. He had forgotten about this point. Hai Hai Hai had already praised him that he couldn''t take it back, and Long Ze was at a loss as to what to do. King Rui smiled. "Sir Ke''s words are extremely true. The Emperor''s affairs are more important, so let''s drink less. Your Majesty has already accepted your kind intentions. Thank you, your majesty, for your grace!"


    Long Ze and Ke Meng simultaneously felt their hearts tremble. They simultaneously looked at each other and simultaneously avoided each other''s eyes. The corner of Long Zhaoxuan''s mouth twitched as he laughed, "True, there have been a lot of national affairs recently. I can''t let my greed get the better of me."


    "Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Mu asks for a seat." King Rui gestured to the two of them, then led them to the upper seats.


    The moment Lin Mofan took his seat, he immediately stood up and walked in front of Rui Wang. He held the red flower on his chest with his delicate hand and said with a smile, "Rui Wang, your red flower is crooked, hmm ¡­" That''s much better. "


    Prince Rui''s heart skipped a beat. What was she doing? In public ¡­


    Long Ze''s expression changed slightly and coughed to remind him. However, he forgot that Lin Mofan was a mentally challenged person and could not understand what this cough meant. Rui Wangming, on the other hand, took a step back and cupped his hands. "This subject thanks esteemed wangfei for her reminder. This subject can do it himself."


    "Okay, then I''ll eat something." Lin Mu Fan pointed at the beauties on the table and sat down to eat. He was like a child who didn''t understand the affairs of the world. He couldn''t feel the surging waves in the hearts of the two men beside him.


    The people attending the wedding were all famous families, and just as everyone was enjoying their drinks, a woman''s scream suddenly came from the backyard: "Help ¡ª!" "There''s an assassin!"


    "Assassin!" There''s an assassin! " When the guests heard this, they all got on their seats and fled for their lives, defending themselves. Long Ze was shocked and immediately hugged Lin Mu Fan. He raised his head and looked around at his surroundings.


    King Rui had already run to the backyard with his guards. The backyard had already become a mess. When King Rui rushed into the bridal chamber, he was already in the middle of the courtyard. Princess Changxin was lying in a pool of blood, her blood and the red of the room making it hard for anyone to tell. As for her, when her head fell off, she had already lost consciousness.


    "Chang Xin!" Rui Wang exclaimed, immediately lifting her up to hold the wound on her neck. He raised his head to look at the chaotic situation of the servants, anxiously shouting, "Quickly go and get a doctor! "Go quickly!"


    The assassin had long since disappeared, leaving behind a bunch of bewildered guests discussing amongst themselves: "What''s going on? How could there be an assassin? This assassin was too bold. He actually dared to barge into the Prince Rui''s manor? "He dares to hurt the princess of the Cloud Country?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Prince Rui''s mansion is so heavily guarded. How could an assassin sneak into his mansion ¡­?"


    The originally joyous day had caused a blood disaster, so naturally, the excitement died down. The housekeeper had no choice but to evacuate the guests, leaving behind a group of servants to clean up the place. The bustling Prince Rui''s mansion immediately quietened down.


    After the doctor''s diagnosis, he said to King Rui and Long Ze who were anxiously waiting at the side, "Your majesty, please be at ease. Although the princess'' neck is injured, it is fortunate that the wound is not fatal.


    "Who exactly dares to kill the princess? "Investigate carefully!" Long Zhaozu let out an angry growl, then turned to King Rui and reproached him. "You are a magnificent Duke Rui''s estate, since you can''t even protect a princess, what do you think you should be doing? If the Emperor of the Cloud Country finds out about it, then let''s see how you can take it on! "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It was this subject''s negligence." Rui Wang said guiltily. Princess Changxin really couldn''t have any mishaps. She was the most beloved daughter of the Emperor of the Cloud Country. If she were to be killed, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Long Zhaojie was so angry that he shook his sleeves and glared at him, "Why don''t you go and pacify the people of the Cloud Country now? Do I have to wait for them to send a message back to the Cloud Country before I know that I''m nervous? "


    "There must be a conspiracy behind this. This official will investigate this matter and with Pingyun''s wrath, this official will take his leave." King Rui promised with his head bowed. He then turned and walked out of the room, ready to pacify the distinguished guests of the Cloud Country.


    At night, the wheels of the carriage rolled along the public road. Long Zhaofeng muttered to himself as he boarded the carriage, but the difference was like the difference between the two when he arrived.


    Lin Mufan was not used to this kind of appearance. After sneakily glancing at him a few times, he could not help but use his hand to tug at his sleeve. He said in a small voice, "Your majesty, why are you unhappy? Mu Chen isn''t disobedient. "


    "Mu Chen has always been very obedient." Long Zhaosu took her hand and kissed it.


    "Then why are you unhappy?"


    "Mu Chen, you don''t understand. You don''t understand." Long Ze smiled wryly as he ruffled her hair. "You won''t understand the situation of being surrounded by enemies on all four sides. Fortunately, you don''t understand. This way you won''t be so tired."


    It was unknown since when he had started to like her silly appearance. At the very least, she wouldn''t keep a straight face for him like this and wouldn''t always be on his guard against him. She could live a happy life every day. She didn''t need to think about anything, she didn''t need to do anything. Wasn''t this kind of life the most perfect?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lin Mu Fan pouted. He turned around and used his hands to lift up the curtain of the carriage to look at the night scenery on both sides of the street.


    Long Ze smiled and took a deep breath. He didn''t need her to understand. This kind of pressure would only be left to him!


    Lin Mu Fan looked at it for a while. He suddenly turned his head and asked, "Your majesty, can we go for a walk?"


    Long Zhaosu took a glance at the bustling city and nodded with a smile, "Of course you can."


    "Your Majesty, you''re so kind!" Lin Mu Fan happily jumped into his embrace and imprinted his red lips on hers. He then raised the curtain and said to the driver: "Stop! Stop the car! "


    The horse carriage slowly stopped. Lin Mu Fan took the lead and jumped out of the carriage, pushing his way into the crowd. Long Zhaosu followed closely behind, taking her hand to protect her, afraid that she would be hit by a stranger.


    After walking for a while and finally leaving the busy city, Lin Mofan still didn''t have any intentions of getting on the carriage. The two of them walked hand in hand under the night sky. The moonlight was sparse as it shone on the two of them, casting a shadow over their bodies.


    As a busy emperor, it was the first time that Long Zhe leisurely walked with his beloved person in the night. He felt relaxed and happy, but at the same time, it was as if his heart had swallowed a sweet candied fruit.


    He turned his face slightly to the side and saw Lin Mufan''s pretty face. Her originally milky-white skin became even brighter under the moonlight. She was still beautiful, even though her face had been ruined.


    It wasn''t until very late that Long Zhaosu and Lin Mufan returned to the palace. Pearl took Lin Mufan to shower and change clothes. Long Zhaosu took a light breath into the night sky, then sat down at a round table in the hall, picked up a teacup and took a sip.


    "Your majesty." ColMeng suddenly walked in from the outside and cupped his hands in greeting.


    Long Zhaojie tapped his finger on the teacup and smiled at him. "Ke Meng, I know what you''re trying to say."


    "The Emperor is wise." Ke Meng nodded and then asked carefully, "Then how does Your Majesty think we should deal with this matter? "I''m afraid that King Rui won''t be so easy to deal with. If he ¡­"


    "If he knew, there would be no reason for him to let me off so easily." Long Ze sighed. The blood poison wasn''t just any ordinary poison. If he really couldn''t find the antidote when the poison broke out that day, even a deity wouldn''t be able to save him. And King Rui could attack him during his night sickness, or expose the fact that he was poisoned, and at that time, even if he didn''t do it himself, there would be a bunch of people waiting for him to die!


    "Your majesty, Prince Rui isn''t the sort to be heartless and heartless. Perhaps he was concerned about his brotherly relationship with esteemed wangfei, so he didn''t expose this matter."

 C84

    Not to mention King Rui, even the Emperor wasn''t a heartless and heartless person. Although the Emperor was furious, his brotherly friendship still persisted. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have let go of this opportunity to sentence King Rui to death time and time again. Rui Wang and Mu Fei were both people who had committed countless small crimes, but they still lived as carefree as ever. Anyone could tell that the emperor was trying to shield them!


    Back then, when the imperial physician was found to have an affair with Imperial Concubine Rong, he was immediately caned to death. As for the Duke of Rui and Mu Fei, apart from Mu Fei, they had never punished the Duke of Rui in any way.


    "He''s a really smart person. Nothing can escape his notice." Long Ze smiled bitterly. It was such a pity that such a talent should be put to death. He should have left it to him to be reused.


    "Your majesty, please forgive this subject for daring to speak too much." Ke Meng stood by his side and said with a serious expression, "The Emperor and King Rui got separated because of Mu Fei. Now, Mu Fei has safely remained by the Emperor''s side, and King Rui is already married. Let it pass this time of day, don''t continue to fight against it. "


    "You want This Emperor to become friends with him?" Long Zhaosu raised his eyebrows and mocked him. This was too difficult for him. As the ruler of a country, how could he bend his body to bow down?


    "Your majesty, Rui Wang never treated the emperor as a target of enmity. I''m afraid that your majesty is overthinking things."


    Long Zhaofeng chuckled and shook his head, "If he truly respects me as the ruler of a nation, then he shouldn''t have tainted my concubine. He shouldn''t have pestered Mu Fei time and time again until now."


    "Maybe love really makes people crazy." Ke Meng sighed and continued, "Your majesty knows that the Lin Family is uneasy and kind. According to this subject''s knowledge, the Lin Family has been coming to and fro with the Duke of Rui recently. For a talent as talented as King Rui, the Emperor should have kept him by his side, not because of personal grudges.


    Long Ze smiled self-deprecatingly as he looked at Ke Meng and said, "Ke Meng, you''ve really taught me a lesson."


    Ke Meng quickly kneeled in front of him and said anxiously, "This subject doesn''t dare. The words this subject says to the emperor are from the very core of his being. I do not respect him in any way. I hope that Your Majesty can forgive this subject''s ¡­"


    "Master Ke, there''s no need to be nervous." Long Zhaoshan interrupted him and said with a chuckle, "I do not have any intention of berating you. I also need a personal bodyguard who dares to speak up. I am just sighing with emotion. If Sir Ke has something to say, then go ahead."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ke Meng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Emperor wasn''t angry!


    Long Zhaojie raised his teacup and took a sip, after letting out a long sigh he said: "I know that during this period of time, Prince Rong has always held a grudge against me, and Lin Xiangguo was unwilling to do so. That night on the Guanshan mountain, when Princess Changxin was injured, it was all planned, and if I''m not wrong, it was all done by the Lin Family."


    "This subject doesn''t believe that King Rui would stay behind to observe the mountain. King Rui has always been a wise man, and has never done such a sinister thing." Someone must be deliberately trying to sow discord between the Emperor and King Rui. "


    "Hmm, it seems that someone thinks that my relationship with King Rui isn''t strong enough." Long Zhaofeng laughed mockingly: "If it was really Lin Xiang Guo''s doing, then it would be too ruthless to not attack. Not only does he want us to die, he even wants to take the life of the Emperor of Yun Country. It seems the Lin Family is not only ambitious, but also ruthless!"


    "That''s why the emperor has to be on guard. Step by step!" Ke Meng cupped his hands and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will be more careful. Go and rest first." Long Ze placed the teacup back on the table. Hearing the footsteps of Lin Mu Fan coming from inside, the gloom on his face was replaced with gentleness.


    Seeing his sudden change in attitude, Ke Meng knew that Mu Fei was going to come out. It was indeed time for him to leave. He took a step back after the farewell ceremony.


    It was early in the morning and Lin Mufan had been awakened from his nightmare. After struggling for a long time, he suddenly jumped up from the bed and screamed: "Don''t ¡­!" BOSS! "Boss, run ¡­!"


    When the servants outside heard her scream, they hurriedly put down their work and ran in. They supported the struggling Lin Mu Fan and asked with concern, "Empress, Empress, what happened to you? Are you okay? "


    "Boss!" They want to kill my Boss! " Lin Mofan grabbed a servant girl''s wrist and screamed out. He shook her arm with a pleading expression, "Take me to see the Boss. I beg you, take me to see the Boss!"


    The head of the servant girls instantly dropped. What they were afraid of the most was to hear Lin Mofan clamoring that he wanted the ''Boss''. This was also the most embarrassing thing for them. Everyone knew that the ''Boss'' she mentioned was the eldest son of the emperor, but the maids didn''t want the eldest son. It was truly difficult!


    The servant girl held her hands and forced herself to calm down. "Empress, please calm down. The Boss is fine and no one will kill it. We can go after His Majesty passes on, alright?"


    Hearing that, Lin Mu Fan shook his head with all his might: "No! "I''m going to take a look now, I''m going to..."


    "Empress ¡­!" Several maids extended their hands to press down on her struggling body and hurriedly said, "Empress, calm down first. Have you forgotten?" "Without the emperor, esteemed imperial concubine, you wouldn''t be allowed to see eldest son."


    "But I just want to see him right now ¡­" Lin Mu Fan''s face was filled with pain as tears welled up in his eyes.


    When the servant saw that she had finally calmed down, she somewhat relaxed and patiently comforted her, "My dear Empress, the emperor will be arriving very soon. The emperor will take the Empress to see eldest son."


    Lin Mu Fan naturally remembered that Rong Fei didn''t want him to look after her child, so he felt ashamed and calmed down. She was scared out of her wits and broke out in a cold sweat. Her clothes and hair on her forehead were all wet from the cold. The maidservants helped her up. After washing her up, they smiled seductively and coaxed her, "Empress, breakfast is ready. Quickly come and eat."


    Lin Mufan obediently let them eat breakfast. The table was filled with all kinds of snacks, but her gaze was focused on the courtyard outside, waiting for the arrival of the Emperor.


    When the maidservants saw her like this, they shook their heads helplessly and retreated, leaving one or two of them to guard her.


    Until Lin Mu Fan finished his breakfast, Long Ze still hadn''t come. If she had sneaked out of the Cloud Palace when the servants weren''t paying attention. She had long since memorized the road to the West Palace and was able to run without hindrance.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he arrived at the Western Palace, before he could step into the courtyard, he was stopped by someone. That guard guard was quite polite. He clasped his hands together, "Esteemed Mufei, please hold your steps. The emperor has decreed that no one is allowed to enter the Western Palace without permission."


    In order to protect the safety of the Emperor''s eldest son, Long Zhaojie reluctantly went to pay respects to the empress dowager and himself every day. He had also ordered all imperial concubines to be forbidden from entering the Western Palace on their own; he had done his utmost to protect the eldest son of the emperor.


    "I want to see the Boss!" Lin Mu Fan pushed their hands away and rushed into the West Palace with his long skirt in hand. The two guards panicked and hurriedly rushed over to stop her once more. Their voices became serious, "Empress, please wait a moment. The servants carry out the orders respectfully. They don''t want to cause any harm to the Empress because of a misunderstanding."


    "Die for me!" "I already said that he wants to meet the Boss!" Lin Mu Fan patted them in annoyance, but she didn''t know what to do with the two guards. There was no reason to be with a lunatic, but if he hurt her in the slightest, he would be blamed by the emperor. After all, even if she was crazy now, she was still the most favored Imperial Concubine Mu in the past and present! Who dared to not give her three points?


    Lin Mu Fan was so angry that he almost jumped forward to bite them. Coincidentally, at this moment, a sharp female voice sounded out in the room: "Are you two dog slaves giving up your lives?" He actually dared to block the path of Esteemed Empress Mu? If the emperor saw this, he''d think that I was the one who instigated you to do this, and even punish you with it! "


    When the two guards heard this, they immediately kneeled down and said, "Please calm your anger, esteemed wangfei. The servants are confused!"


    "Alright, you may leave now!" Concubine Rong shot them a cold glance as she ordered expressionlessly.


    The two guards retreated. When Lin Mufan saw Rong Fei, he immediately ran up to her and grabbed her hands, "Sister Rong Fei, can you let me look at the Boss?"


    Consort Rong shook off her hand with disgust, then glared at her. "Speak as you please, don''t touch me. People think that I''m very close to you, that I want to rely on you to gain a place."


    Lin Mofan stiffened his hands as he smiled ingratiatingly, "I won''t do it, Sister Rongfei, I ¡­"


    You what? You want to see your eldest son? " Rong Fei interrupted her words and laughed mockingly: "You don''t have the qualifications to do so, do you? "Elder son Huang is very delicate, but it''s not because of your boss. Please wake up and stop running into my palace. If you do, I and Elder son Huang will be very annoyed. Do you hear me?


    "But the Boss is mine. You stole the Boss ¡­" The corner of Lin Mu Fan''s mouth moved as he spoke with a depressed expression. He looked as though he had been wronged to the extreme.


    "Little Sister Mu Fei, please clear this up. The eldest son of the emperor is mine, you''re not allowed to carry her in the future, and you''re not allowed to say anything about me stealing your ''BOSS''. Otherwise, I won''t even let you look at the eldest son of the emperor again, do you hear me?!"


    "I heard ¡­" Lin Mu Fan nodded his head obediently and asked: "Can I look at the Boss now? I won''t hug him, so let''s just watch, okay? "


    "Little Prince, you''ve eaten your fill and gone to sleep. You''ve come at the wrong time." "Xiao Cui, come over here and send esteemed imperial concubine Mu to the Cloud Palace for a rest, hurry up."


    "Yes, Empress!" Xiao Cui received the orders and walked over. She stood beside Lin Mofan and said, "May Esteemed Empress Mu follow this servant here. This servant will bring this servant back to the Cloud Palace."


    "NO!" I want to see the Boss! Please let me see it! " Lin Mu Fan was anxious and wanted to pull on Rong Fei''s hand, but she angrily dodged his hand. Just as Lin Mu Fan was about to go crazy, his gaze passed through Concubine Rong''s shoulder and landed on the inside of the courtyard ¡­ It was Zhu''er, who carefully walked out while hugging the Boss. He secretly watched for her reaction. His face was filled with fear, as if he was afraid that she would be angered.

 C85

    "Boss ¡­!" Lin Mofan excitedly rushed up and reached out to hug the Boss in Zhu''er''s embrace. Unexpectedly, Imperial Consort Rong stepped in a step faster than her and said while standing in front of her, "Little sister Mu Fei, I said that I don''t want to see strangers. If you don''t go out now, I''ll call for someone to come."


    Lin Mu Fan stiffened. He was frightened by her posture. Consort Rong turned around, glared at Zhu''er, and scolded, "Stupid girl! Why aren''t you carrying the little prince in? Are you doing this on purpose? "


    Zhu Er originally wanted to give the Boss to Lin Mufan for him to see, but it seemed that this trick would not work. Helplessly, he looked at Lin Mu Fan in sympathy before turning around and walking back into the house.


    Seeing Zhu Er carrying the BOSS away, Lin Mu Fan excitedly screamed: "Don''t go! Pearl! "Don''t carry the BOSS away, why did you carry the BOSS away ¡­!"


    "Xiao Cui, quickly send Mu Fei back!" After she finished speaking, consort Rong turned around and impatiently walked back inside the house. When she saw Zhu Er standing by the door looking at Lin Mu Fan, she snatched the Boss back and angrily slapped her twice: "Bitch! Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? You dare to comprehend defying my will? "


    Pearl fell to the ground, shaking her head and waving her hands desperately to show that she had nothing to do.


    As soon as the Boss left Pearl''s embrace, it started to cry loudly. There was nothing for her to do, so she shouted at her: "Get up! If you dare to offend me again, I will definitely not forgive you and bring the little prince back into his house! "


    Zhu Er took the BOSS. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Lin Mofan, who was being pushed out by Xiao Cui. Her heart ached but she could not do anything, she could only watch as she was pushed away by Xiao Cui.


    Just as Lin Mu Fan walked out of the Western Palace, he was surrounded by a few girls who rushed over. He sized her up and asked anxiously, "Empress, are you alright? How can you run around! "


    "I want to see the Boss." Lin Mofan sobbed like a little child.


    The servant girl used a silk handkerchief to wipe away the tears on her face, sighing helplessly. "Didn''t I tell you before? Esteemed wangfei won''t let you see the little prince. Only the emperor can bring you there."


    "But the Emperor isn''t coming today." Lin Mufan said with a wronged expression. He wiped his eyes roughly with the back of his hand, causing his tears to blur as he wiped away the dirt on her small face.


    The little servant girl held her hand and consoled her, "Empress, we should return to the palace and wait. The emperor comes to see you every day after a busy day. If the emperor sees the Empress isn''t here, he might turn around and leave."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s hurry back to Cloud Palace and wait for the emperor." The other servant girl smiled as she echoed them. The two of them supported Lin Moyan as they made their way to the Yun and palace halls.


    After dealing with a few urgent matters, Long Zhaozhu headed in the direction of Yunhe Palace. As he passed by the Imperial Garden, he happened to run into Empress Dowager Xi''s carriage parked by the lotus pond. There was no need to ask as it was obvious that the empress dowager would be in the pavilion to enjoy herself. Thus, she decided to go in and greet them.


    The empress dowager of the Western Palace was indeed holding a teacup in her hands as she enjoyed the tea by herself. Long Zhaozu smiled faintly and went forward to bow. "Your son greets Imperial Mother. Imperial Mother is very lucky."


    The empress dowager raised her eyes to look at him and said with a smile, "Your majesty came down a bit late today. Are you exhausted?"


    "I''m used to it every day, but I don''t feel tired." After Long Ze finished speaking, he sized up the West Palace Empress Dowager who was dressed in luxurious clothing and said, "Where''s Imperial Mother? "How can there be such an elegant mood, and I can enjoy it here all by myself?"


    The empress dowager made a gesture of invitation and said, "Please accompany me to sit back. Right now, Imperial Concubine Rong is always busy taking care of the little prince, so she doesn''t have the time to sit with me anymore. It would only make people feel more uncomfortable to sit around with those concubines who don''t speak their hearts and will only flatter themselves."


    Since the empress dowager had already invited him, Long Zhaoting naturally couldn''t not sit down and take a seat across from her. He took a sip of the tea poured by the servant girl and only smiled, not saying anything more.


    He didn''t speak, so the empress dowager could only say, "Your majesty, the Emperor''s eldest son has already lived for over a hundred days. He should be given a good name and a title.


    When Long Zhaojing first saw the emperor''s imperial carriage, he already knew that the empress dowager wasn''t like what she said. It was just a coincidence that she met him here. The empress dowager had predicted that he would go to Mu Fei''s Cloud Palace in order to wait for him here. It looked like she really did know him.


    Of course, Long Zhaoting knew that she was waiting for him because of the matter of his eldest son and consort. He didn''t dare pay his respects to the empress dowager these past few days because he didn''t want to hear what she had to say.


    Long Zhaofeng sucked in a deep breath in his heart, nodded, and put on a submissive expression. "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. This son is currently thinking of a good name for eldest son of the Emperor. Once he reaches the age of one year, he will immediately be conferred a title."


    The eldest son was still a baby, so there was no need for him to be in such a hurry to get a title, but he could understand how anxious the empress dowager was. The empress dowager was doing it for him, for the good of the Whirlmoon Kingdom!


    The empress dowager was his mother after all, so she naturally wouldn''t harm him. She was afraid that Mu Fei would give birth to the little prince, afraid that he would be the one to seal Lin Mufan''s life, making it so that the little prince would naturally become the crown prince. At that time, if he wasn''t able to suppress her, then the world would belong to his Lin Clan. The empress dowager''s worries were all very realistic.


    "It has been three years since I''ve ascended the throne, and it''s time to become the empress. Consort Rong is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate to be the empress. I''ve watched her grow up and she''s the biological mother of my eldest son. What are you still hesitating for?"


    "Muhou, I only feel that mufei''s magnanimity is not broad enough and that her temperament is also not gentle enough, making it difficult to obtain the Phoenix Seal." Perhaps the empress dowager had forced Long Ze into a corner, which was why he spoke the truth.


    Hearing this, the empress dowager was naturally unhappy. She raised an eyebrow and retorted, "Then who do you think is more suitable for this side of the harem than Imperial Concubine Rong? Mu Fei? "Even if you don''t care about the power of the Lin Family, even if Mu Fei isn''t crazy, her reckless personality isn''t suitable for her to become an empress."


    Long Zhaofeng took a light breath and said helplessly, "Queen Mother ¡­"


    The empress dowager didn''t give him a chance to speak as she continued to interrupt him, "Besides, is Imperial Concubine Mu''s character and magnanimity comparable to that of Imperial Concubine Rong? "Don''t forget how she framed the other consorts, and how she framed consort Rong and eldest son. Stupid child, eldest son was almost killed by her, and you still spoil her from day to night?"


    "Muhou, you misunderstand. I don''t want to take Mu Fei as my successor, but I think we should find a suitable candidate." In fact, the Queen in his heart had always been her, Lin Mufan. If she wasn''t Lin Xiangguo''s daughter, and if she wasn''t wholeheartedly thinking about the Rui King, perhaps he would have already adopted her as his successor.


    The empress dowager let out a helpless sigh, stood up, walked around him, and lightly patted his shoulder as she said earnestly, "Ze Chou, listen to mother''s words. Mu Fei can love her, but you definitely can''t give her power. The Lin Clan has already dominated half of the imperial city. You are still young and only know how to be emotional. The Queen Mother is a perceptive person. Listen to your mother, and put your imperial concubine behind you as soon as possible and bestow the title of Crown Prince on your eldest son. So what if he made the Lin Clan die earlier because they wanted him to be wronged for the sake of the entire world? You can still pamper your Mu Fei in the future. "


    "You have already been bewitched by Mufei. For some unknown reason, you kept her locked up for more than a year, so that she could give birth to a prince for you." "Even if you don''t feel ashamed and grateful, you should at least treat her a bit more fairly on behalf of her eldest son."


    Long Zhaoting could only nod his head and obediently replied, "Mother''s suggestion will be well thought out by this son of mine."


    "But it would be better to take it to heart." The empress dowager sighed again. "You can privately ask the officials for their opinion. Everyone will definitely support consort Rong." "But don''t be so stupid as to ask in the imperial court. With Lin Xiangguo here, many people won''t dare to speak out because they are afraid of him. It won''t have any effect."


    "Yes, mother. Tomorrow, I will ask the officials for their opinion in private." Long Ze promised.


    Only then did the empress dowager nod her head in satisfaction, lifting a teacup with a smile. "I''ve been too busy talking and forgot to make you taste this fine flower tea. Hurry up and taste it. It''s something that another country has just paid tribute to."


    Long Ze smiled with a smile. He picked up his teacup and took a sip, but no matter what he felt, he couldn''t tell what was good about it.


    After returning from the Western Palace, Lin Mufan sat on the stone steps in front of the house and stared blankly in the direction of the hospital''s entrance. The female servants by his side looked up at the sun, thinking to themselves, it''s almost noon. Why hasn''t the Emperor come yet? It can''t be that he didn''t come today, right? Didn''t that Mu Fei want to wait for nothing?


    The servant girl could only walk up and pull Lin Mufan''s clothes as she said, "Esteemed Empress, let''s go in and take a seat. The emperor is probably busy right now, so he won''t be able to make it in a short time."


    "You just told me that the Emperor will come." Lin Mu Fan muttered unhappily as he stared at her.


    "But ¡­" "The emperor has a lot of country affairs to attend to, so it''s normal for him not to come over occasionally. Esteemed Empress is too obedient. If the emperor finds out that the esteemed wangfei isn''t obedient, he''ll be unhappy. The Empress doesn''t want the emperor to be angry either, right?"


    "But the Emperor promised to come see me every day. He''s a big liar!" Tears welled up in Lin Mu Fan''s eyes as he felt wronged. He then looked at the little servant girl and asked, "Your majesty, could it be that you don''t want Mu Chen anymore?" Otherwise, why was he still not coming to see her even at this late hour? He used to come early. "


    "That won''t happen. The emperor loves the Empress the most, so the Empress should be happy instead. She shouldn''t have any more face left."


    "But he really wants to see the Boss." Tears welled up in his eyes. These were the tears that always appeared when a Boss was mentioned. It was always the same!


    Just as the servants were at a loss as to how to persuade them, a figure suddenly ran into the courtyard sneakily. Everyone in the courtyard opened their eyes wide at the same time. It was Pearl! Pearl hugged the Boss and kept turning her head to look at the door. After realising that there was no one around, he turned around to look at Lin Mu Fan, who was sitting on the stairs.

 C86

    Zhu''er looked at the stupefied Lin Mofan and laughed in her heart. She then pointed at the Boss in her arms as she cried out, "Ah!"


    "Boss!" Lin Mu Fan jumped up from the stone steps with wild joy. He then rushed in front of Zhu''er and hugged the Boss. He was so happy that he said, "Boss ¡­ Boss, Mommy misses you ¡­"


    The Boss looked at her and waved its tiny legs. It seemed like it was very happy to see its mother. Pearl looked at the delighted mother and son and smiled in relief.


    However, the little servant girl by Lin Mofan''s side was not as optimistic. Holding onto Zhu''er''s hand, she asked with concern, "Zhu''er, you brought the little prince here. "It''s better to carry him back as soon as possible."


    Pearl smiled and waved her hand, and made a sleeping gesture towards them, indicating that Consort Rong was resting. Even so, the maidservants were still very worried. They raised their heads and looked at the excited Lin Mu Fan, sighing helplessly.


    Lin Mu Fan hugged the BOSS that only smiled and called out to him nonchalantly. He gloomily said: "BOSS, why aren''t you saying anything? Mommy''s so bored, hurry up and talk to Mommy. "


    The BOSS that was beaten back to its original form naturally couldn''t understand her words. Of course, it couldn''t say anything, but Lin Mu Fan''s heart suddenly became anxious as he frantically shouted at the servant girls: "Zhu''er, Little Green, quickly come over here and see why the BOSS isn''t saying anything. Was he poisoned or sick again? Come and take a look. "


    Zhu''er walked over and patted her hand to calm her down. The personal servant girl called Little Green smiled and said, "Empress, the Little Prince is so young and can''t even walk, how can he speak?"


    "He used to be very good at it, really, ask Pearl if you don''t believe her." Lin Mu Fan explained anxiously.


    Xiao Lu did not believe Lin Mofan''s crazy words at all and reminded him in a good-natured manner, "Empress, the baby learns to walk first and then speak. The little prince won''t be able to speak for at least a year."


    "You don''t believe me." Lin Mu Fan muttered and turned his body away, ignoring them.


    As soon as consort Rong''er woke up, she immediately called out to Zhu Er''s name. This was something that she was used to every time she woke up. She first looked at the Boss to see if he was alright.


    After calling out three times without hearing any response, Consort Rong asked the servant girl who had helped her to her feet in a displeased manner: "Where is Zhu''er? Where did that damned girl go? "Hurry up and call her over to this palace."


    The servant girl hurriedly ran down, and after a short while, she ran back. Standing before her, she respectfully said, "Empress, Zhu''er is not in the Western Palace. Perhaps he took the little prince for a walk."


    "What are you doing in such a hot day?" Immediately go and find her for me! " Concubine Rong gave an order in anger. When the girl ran out the door, she suddenly called out to her, "Wait!"


    "What orders does the Empress have?" The little servant girl lowered her head and asked.


    "I don''t think she went for a walk, do I? This slut, I will definitely break her legs! " "En!" Princess Rong gritted her teeth as she spat these words. Suddenly, she stood up from the bed and quickly walked towards the door. The servants quickly followed her out of the Western Palace.


    When Rong Fei rushed to the Cloud Palace, Lin Mufan was holding the BOSS in his arms, both kissing and teasing him while Zhu''er stood by her side. This scene angered Rong Fei so much that she almost vomited blood. It turned out that Zhu''er had really carried the little prince to Yun He Palace. Her entire body trembled in anger as she stood there motionlessly for a long time.


    Instead, it was Little Green who spotted her first. Her face changed drastically as she cried out, "Concubine Rong, Esteemed Empress Rong has come." With that, he hastily went to greet her and knelt before her, saying with a trembling voice, "It''s esteemed imperial concubine''s fortune, and esteemed imperial concubine''s great fortune."


    Zhu''er was terrified as well. She did not expect that Rong Fei would wake up so soon. Before, she would only be able to sleep when the sun was setting. Why did she have to ¡­ There was no time to ponder as he quickly kneeled down. He didn''t dare to raise his head for even a second to look at the evil eyes of Consort Rong as he cried out in his heart: It''s over!


    Seeing that the servants in the room were so scared that their bodies were trembling, no matter how foolish Lin Mofan was, she was still scared by this scene. However, her first reaction was to hug the Boss and run back inside the house. She thought she could avoid the Boss by acting like this. She was too naive and foolish.


    "Block her for me!" With a cold shout, several eunuchs rushed forward to grab her, snatching the Boss back from her embrace. Lin Mu Fan shouted and struggled as he retorted. However, he was not a match for the other party in the end.


    Consort Rong was too angry and didn''t care if she was the emperor''s most beloved concubine or not. She rushed forward and slapped her face as she cursed, "You crazy woman! I warned you not to carry the little prince, you ¡­! "


    Just as Rong Fei was about to give her a second slap, Zhu''er rushed up to protect Lin Mufan who was sitting on the ground, crying out and begging her not to hit her.


    "Esteemed Empress, Mu Fei cannot." Concubine Rong''s personal servant Xiao Cui hurried over, holding onto Concubine Rong''s hand: "Empress, have you forgotten? "The emperor hates people who hurt Mu Fei the most. He will definitely blame us if he finds out."


    Rong Fei thought that it was true, and her eyes fell on Zhu Er. She hugged the crying Boss from the hands of the eunuch and said coldly: "If you break this girl''s leg, then let''s see how she will run to the Cloud Palace in the future! I can''t hit this crazy woman, but can''t I hit this mute? "


    "Yes!" "Empress!" The two Grand Immortals immediately pulled Zhu''er away from Lin Mu Fan''s body and pressed her onto the ground. Another eunuch found a wooden stick from who knows where and mercilessly smashed it into her leg.


    Ah--!" Pearl screamed in pain. All the servants in the room were scared stiff. They kneeled on the ground while trembling in fear, afraid that consort Rong would punish them as well.


    Upon seeing Zhu''er getting beaten up, Lin Mofan instinctively rushed up, grabbed hold of one of the eunuchs'' legs and shouted, "Don''t hit Zhu''er! You''re not allowed to hit her, all of you get out! Get out! "


    After being hugged by the imperial concubine, that little priestess Lin was completely frightened. This was the one that had cost him his life. If the emperor saw this, he would definitely be beheaded. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do with the wooden stick. In the end, he threw it down and started to struggle. It wasn''t easy to get it out of her arms.


    Seeing the young eunuch''s useless appearance, Consort Rong roared angrily, "Useless thing! Would you kill this crazy woman if you accidentally hurt her? "Continue to beat up this naughty servant!"


    "Empress, forget it. It''s better if we don''t cause trouble." Xiao Cui was afraid of death, it was said that the Emperor would come to Yun He Palace everyday, if he saw this scene, he would definitely be angered to death, and it was hard to guarantee that he would be beaten into the cold palace again.


    Rong Fei glared at her angrily, ignoring her and insisting on breaking Zhu''er''s legs. The young eunuch did not dare to understand. He could only pick up the stick again. Lin Mu Fan naturally wouldn''t let him injure Zhu''er, so this time she threw herself onto Zhu''er''s body and shouted crazily: "Don''t hit me! None of you are to touch Pearl! "


    The chaos lasted until the sound of the emperor driving suddenly breaking through the air and ¡ª! Only then did it calm down. Everyone present was dumbstruck. Concubine Rong was so frightened that she became flustered. She hugged the BOSS and knelt on the ground with her mouth wide open while greeting, "Your Majesty ¡­ "The emperor is lucky ¡­"


    Long Ze quickly rushed to Lin Mu Fan''s side and helped her up. He sized her up as he asked with concern, "Mu Chen, Mu Chen, are you alright? "Are you hurt?"


    Lin Mufan started to cry when he saw Long Ze. He pointed at Zhu''er, who was lying on the ground and unable to get up, and complained to him, "Mu Chen is not injured, but Zhu''er is. She wants to break Zhu''er''s legs ¡­"


    Long Ze saw the red left side of Lin Mofan''s face and immediately became angry. He turned around and asked the servant who was kneeling on the ground coldly, "Who slapped the Mu Fei''s face? Immediately stand out for This Emperor! "


    The maids and eunuchs were frightened, their heads lowered and their bodies trembling even more fiercely. No one dared to admit it. Long Zhaosu asked again, "Who is it? Why aren''t you admitting it?! "


    Long Ze''s anger was shocking, other than the crying of the Boss, there was no other sound in the courtyard. Rongfei knew that if she didn''t come out now, she would definitely provoke the emperor, so she could only kowtow with a pale face and say, "Your majesty, chenqie was wrong for a moment. chenqie originally wanted to teach that girl, Zhu Er, a lesson. Pearl, she... She secretly carried the little prince to Yun He Palace. This chenqie was so angry that she hit her. This chenqie ¡­ "


    When Lin Mufan saw the crying Boss, he immediately rushed in front of Rong Fei and snatched the Boss away. Rongfei panicked and instinctively wanted to take action to snatch the Boss back, but when she saw Long Zhaogu''s cold expression, she could only grit her teeth and endure it!


    "The Boss isn''t crying, Mommy is hugging ¡­" Lin Mu Fan held the BOSS and swayed it while coaxing it. The BOSS listened to her and immediately stopped crying. Tears began to flow from its face as it drilled into her bosom.


    Long Zhaoting looked at Zhu''er who had been beaten to a pulp, then looked at Concubine Rong, suppressed the anger in his heart, and sneered: "These servants are not obedient, it''s only right for Consort Rong to teach me, but if Concubine Rong dares to offend and injure my consort, I''m afraid this is not a small crime, does Concubine Rong want to accept this punishment?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Concubine Rong''s face paled as she saw this, kowtowing to the ground and begging for mercy. "Please, Your Majesty, please be merciful! chenqie knows her wrongs and doesn''t dare to do so again. Seeing that chenqie still wants to take care of the little prince, forgive chenqie this time! Your Majesty ¡­ "I beg of you ¡­"


    She suddenly regretted it. If she had known that the Emperor would come to the Cloud Palace at this time, she would never have taught Pearl a lesson here! She should have listened to Xiao Cui''s advice, she shouldn''t have been so anxious to take revenge!


    "Rongfei, just relax. The little prince will stay in the Cloud Palace for Mu Fei and Zhu Er to take care of. You should head back to the Western Palace and think about it properly before coming out again half a year later." Long Ze said expressionlessly.

 C87

    Consort Rong became even more anxious and kowtowed again, begging, "Your Majesty ¡­ "The little prince has never been separated from his concubine since he was young. I can''t let him stay by Little Sister Mu Fei''s side. Your Majesty ¡­"


    Half a year in the West Palace? What was the difference between this and being imprisoned in a cold palace? He would only come out half a year later if he went in. Thus, no matter what, she couldn''t enter. She asked the Emperor to spare her this time! The little prince was her best bargaining chip, so she had to make good use of him!


    "The empress dowager said your character is good enough to be an empress. This Emperor can see that you''re not even worthy enough to be an imperial concubine. This Emperor isn''t going to cripple you, that''s already very merciful. You still dare to beg for mercy?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Consort Rong knelt on the ground and began to sob, unable to speak any further.


    When the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace heard Xiao Cui say that the emperor was going to punish the emperor for his crimes, she immediately stood up, glared at her, and asked in a hoarse voice, "What did you say? So what if you''re consort Rong? "


    Xiao Cui, who had snuck over to report on their son, hurriedly said, "May the empress dowager trust this servant. It wasn''t esteemed wangfei''s fault this time, it was Pearl who secretly carried the little prince to the palace and gave him to esteemed wangfei. The esteemed wangfei hurried to the palace, but hit Zhu''er in the middle of the palace, accidentally injuring Consort Mu. When the Emperor saw that Mu Fei was injured, he became extremely angry. Right now, he was in the middle of erupting with fury at both the Cloud Palace and the Imperial Palace. "


    "Is Zhu Er going to die?" Since you dare to give your majesty to that crazy woman and injure the little prince, what should we do? " The empress dowager angrily slapped the table.


    Xiao Cui''s heart burned with anxiety as she urged, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, hurry and save esteemed empress dowager! If you don''t, it''ll be too late." Judging from the emperor''s temper, he probably won''t let off esteemed wangfei that easily. "


    "I want to go to Yun He Palace and see how he does it!" As the empress dowager finished speaking, she walked towards the door and ordered, "Ride the cloud and the palace!"


    The empress dowager''s emperor''s carriage quickly made its way through the pavilions and pavilions, arriving very quickly at the Cloud Palace. A young eunuch passed on the news. When the kneeling Imperial Concubine Rong heard that the empress dowager had come over, her heart was filled with wild joy, but her expression remained one of terror.


    Long Zhaoting frowned as he saw the empress dowager slowly walk in. He was displeased! Who would run to the empress dowager so quickly to inform her? He thought to himself: This damned servant, if I let him find out, he will definitely treat me!


    "Your Majesty, what''s going on? For Consort Rong to be concerned for the little prince, is it wrong to come and find the little prince? " The empress dowager stood in front of Long Zhai and cast a sidelong glance at Lin Mufan, who was holding the BOSS in his arms and ignoring everything that was happening around him.


    Long Zhaoting saw that the empress dowager''s anger was directed at him, so he said in an unfriendly tone, "Imperial Mother, Imperial Consort Rong has injured Mu Fei. Shouldn''t we punish her?"


    "If you want to punish her, you should first punish the little prince who Mu Fei had secretly hugged Concubine Rong, so that Consort Rong would be worried, right?"


    Lin Mufan heard the empress dowager''s words and hastily shook his head. He refused to accept it and said, "The BOSS is mine. Sister Rong Fei stole the BOSS, so I didn''t try to steal the BOSS!"


    Rong''er! Go and carry the little prince back! " The empress dowager raised her voice and scolded, "That''s too outrageous. Don''t you know that Mu Fei is mentally retarded and is prone to illness? And you''re actually giving the little prince to her? "


    "Yes, Majesty." Rong Fei kowtowed and stealthily glanced at Long Zhaofeng. She immediately ran in front of Lin Mufan and snatched the Boss back. She fiercely glared at him, "Give it to me!"


    "No ¡­" Lin Mu Fan did not let go and the two of them started to fight for it. The Boss didn''t know if it was because it was in pain or because it was scared, but it suddenly began to cry.


    Seeing the situation, Long Ze quickly scolded: "Enough! "Rong Fei, stop right there!"


    Concubine Rong could only unwillingly let go of the Boss, kneeling back down and saying with her head lowered, "Chenqie deserves to die."


    "Your majesty, do you know who the little prince''s real mother is?!" The empress dowager was naturally angry that Consort Rong was being lectured. Was he rebelling? Since he dared to disobey her words, was it just for a lunatic woman?!


    Long Zhaozu calmed down and said with a cold smile, "Imperial Mother insisted on snatching the little prince back. Didn''t you want to use him to convince Zhen to take on the consort? Since Mu Fei doted on the little prince and liked him, why should she not even allow him to hug her? How can such a person be fit to be the mother of a nation? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Chenqie is only worried for the little prince''s safety, she has no other intentions. " Rong Fei said in a hurry.


    "Rongfei, you don''t have to lie so much. We know very well what kind of person you are."


    The empress dowager smiled. "Then what does Your Majesty think? Consort Rong shouldn''t be responsible for her son. If all the concubines in the harem liked the little prince, wouldn''t they have to carry him for two days? Was it because she loved her son too much to be a queen? Isn''t that a bit too far-fetched? "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will announce the consort to the officials tomorrow morning." Long Zhaosu''s words stunned the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Rong. Both of them glared at him with eyes filled with disbelief. It was as if he was suspecting that he had misheard. He, who had always been against consort, actually agreed to be consort?


    "Do you believe me?" The empress dowager cast a doubtful glance at him and asked.


    "Jun Wu Yi is not joking, but I have a condition." Long Ze crossed his hands behind his back as he looked towards the sky. He really didn''t want to announce this result, but there was no other way. Doing this would be good for the Revolving Moon Kingdom, and it would also be good for Mu Chen.


    "Go ahead." The empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Rong had just left when their ecstatic hearts suddenly sank. The emperor''s conditions, the ones that could be exchanged with the empress dowager''s, shouldn''t be low. Who knew what it would be?


    Long Ze smiled indifferently and walked to Lin Mofan''s side. He put one hand on her shoulder and the other on the Boss'' head as he said, "Mu Chen is always yelling for the little prince to stay and raise the little prince at Yun He Palace!"


    "That won''t do!" The empress dowager rejected him without thinking. "Even if Mu Fei doesn''t have the ability to raise her, it doesn''t make sense for her to place the empress''s child in someone else''s palace. This is against the rules!"


    "Muhou, what other rules do we have between mother and son? It would also be against the rules for a consort to be appointed later on. For a woman who bullies her subordinates and is narrow-minded, she is simply unqualified to become a queen. " Long Zhaofeng smiled coldly, "Imperial Mother knows that after getting the officials to vote in the morning court today, Imperial Concubine Hua''s vote is much higher than that of Consort Rong."


    "Hua Fei?" The empress dowager didn''t think so. "It''s already been three years, what qualifications does a woman who can''t even conceive a baby have to become an empress?"


    "The officials are all interested in the character of Imperial Concubine Hua. Does Imperial Mother think that Imperial Concubine Hua is inferior to Imperial Concubine Rong?"


    "This ¡­!" The empress dowager was silent. When it came to Imperial Consort Hua, she was indeed more skilled and graceful than most concubines. She was gentle and kind, and was also one of the emperor''s more favoured concubines.


    Rong Fei''s heart was burning with anxiety, but she felt too embarrassed to directly say that she was willing to give the Boss to Mu Fei. After some thought, she couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, the empress dowager, please don''t fight over this. Previously, it was chenqie''s fault for thinking too highly of the little prince.


    Long Zhaosu turned to her and asked seriously, "Consort Rong, are you willing to keep the little prince at the Cloud Palace to raise and raise him?"


    "Chenqie will let Your Majesty decide as he pleases." Consort Rong said obediently.


    When the empress dowager heard her words, she immediately reprimanded, "Rao''er, are you crazy? Give the little prince to a crazy woman to take care of? You are his mother! "


    The Emperor laughed and mocked, "To Consort Rong, the throne is much more important than your own son."


    "Your majesty has misunderstood chenqie''s meaning." Rong Fei said in a low voice, her face flushed red.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I will personally hand the Phoenix Seal to you on the eighth day of next month." On the surface, Long Zhaoting calmly looked at her.


    "This concubine thanks Your Majesty for his grace." Consort Rong kowtowed towards him and said with tears in her eyes, "The young prince is still chenqie''s flesh and blood after all. I hope that your majesty can show mercy to chenqie in the future, chenqie will be eternally grateful."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you keep to your own ways and keep to your duties, I won''t let you see the Little Prince."


    "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty." On the surface, Concubine Rong was aggrieved, but at the bottom of her heart, she was extremely excited. She had finally looked forward to this moment and wanted to climb up to the empress''s position! The little prince was not born by her, so it didn''t matter if she saw him or not. However, she had to protect his safety. After all, he would still be her guardian in the future.


    The empress dowager gritted her teeth in anger and gave an angry sneer. "Alright, this is the domineering attitude of the Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Since he can do something against the rules because of a woman, then I''ll do something against it. I think you must have been driven mad by that Lin Mu Chen and don''t even know what you''re doing! "


    "Mother, I know what I''m doing. I just don''t know how to explain it to you."


    "If you really have a clear mind, then you shouldn''t force Rong''er to throw the little prince over to a crazy woman. You can ignore Rong''er''s feelings and ignore the little prince''s safety in order to make her happy. You can treat the little prince as a toy to your beloved woman, you ¡­ " The empress dowager was so angry that she couldn''t continue. Her body swayed unsteadily. It was obvious that she was so angry that she couldn''t even stand up.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t be angry. Little Sister Mu Fei has been screaming for the little prince every day, and the emperor only did this because there was no other way around due to the ruckus."


    The empress dowager angrily snorted and turned her head away. Long Zhaoting said, "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. The little prince is my prince. I love him even more than my mother. I''ll make him live a good life."


    "How about living with a crazy woman?" The empress dowager neither agreed nor disagreed, but gave a cold laugh. "Since you think you''re so good, then there''s no point in speaking any further. Allow us to leave." After which, he led the way towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    After the empress dowager left, Longze stood in the same spot for a long time, looking at Lin Mufan, who was happily hugging the BOSS. Seeing her love for the Boss, she couldn''t help but feel touched.

 C88

    Long Ze slowly walked over and put his arm around Lin Mu Fan''s waist as he smiled at her. "Mu Chen, do you like the little prince? We will just let him stay here with you, alright? "


    "Really?!" Lin Mufan raised his head in surprise and asked, "Your Majesty, is what you said true?" Could the little prince really stay here with me every day? But big sister Rongfei is so fierce, she can scold people, and she still wants to hit Zhu Er! "


    "That won''t happen, she''s going to be her queen. She won''t bully you again." Long Ze stroked her hair and smiled sadly: "Mu Chen, did you hear what I said? Consort Rong is going to be the empress. "


    "I heard it. Sister Rong is going to be a queen." Lin Mu Fan chuckled as he raised his head to look at him, and then quickly lowered his head to tease the little prince. He said: "Boss, did you hear that? "Mommy will be able to hug you everyday and see you again in the future. Boss, I want to thank your majesty!"


    "Mu Chen, don''t tell me you don''t want to become an empress?" Long Zhaosu asked with a chuckle when he saw her nonchalant attitude.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head to look at him and said seriously: "What does it matter if you become a queen? Would the emperor not want Mu Chen if he wasn''t the empress? Will the Boss be stolen again? "


    "Nope." Long Ze shook his head and promised her, "I will always be good to you and the little prince will never be taken away. "Mu Chen, please trust me. I will always love you so."


    "That''s good enough. What does it matter if you become a queen or not?" I just want to see the Emperor with the Boss every day. " A cheerful smile appeared on Lin Mufan''s face.


    Long Ze gazed at her and smiled. At this time, she was so pure and kind. He wondered if she could be this pure and happy when she was clear. The empress''s position had always been a place for the ladies of the harem to fight openly and secretly for it. Even if it was the previous Mu Fei, she definitely wouldn''t easily move her position to the side.


    Perhaps it was because of the pressure from the Lin Clan, or because she really did like that throne, but no matter what it was, he still loved her as much as ever. This was his love for her, so deep that there was no other reason to erase it.


    Inside Prince Rui''s estate, Princess Changxin''s wounds had mostly healed. There was thick gauze wrapped around her neck. Although it still hurt, she could get out of bed and walk.


    The happiness in the bridal chamber was reflected in her eyes. If she hadn''t been injured, she would have been Prince Rui''s man. She felt a surge of shyness and anticipation in her heart. She suddenly sat up from the bed, and asked the servants in the outer pavilion, "Where is the Prince? Why didn''t Your Highness come to visit me today? "


    The servant immediately walked in and stood by her bedside. "Esteemed wangfei, the prince left early in the morning. He hasn''t returned yet." Would the Empress get up and take a walk? Let this servant help you. "


    "Alright, quickly help me out for a walk. I''m almost going to lie down with my problems." Chang Xin reached out his hand to her in annoyance. The servant girl immediately helped her out of bed and helped her put on her shoes.


    Chang Xin didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she wandered around the large room, looking at the bustling scene and the gold and silver treasures that filled the room. This was her and King Rui''s bridal chamber, almost the same as the night before. All kinds of golden hairpins and silver hairpins, flowers and steps, a room full of coiled cloth, all hers.


    She didn''t expect that marrying a prince would be at a disadvantage compared to marrying the emperor. She had everything she needed, a fortune that she would never be able to spend all her life.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the female servants'' low voices suddenly came from outside the door. "Prince''s good fortune ¡­"


    "The prince has returned." Princess Changxin gave a low grunt and quickly ran in the direction of the bed. She casually kicked off her shoes and slipped under the covers, closing her eyes. Just then, the door to the room was pushed open with a creak.


    "Your Highness ¡­" The servants who had no idea what Princess Changxin was trying to do all knelt down, bowing their heads without daring to speak. King Rui only gave a soft grunt before asking, "How is the princess now?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness ¡­ "It''s much better now." The servant girl said hoarsely, because Princess Changxin suddenly pretended to be asleep. She didn''t know if she should tell the prince the truth, or if Princess Changxin was already well enough.


    Rui Wang nodded once before walking over to Princess Changxin with light footsteps. He looked down at her and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He turned around and walked out of the room. He was about to leave again!


    Princess Changxin flew up from the bed in anger, and angrily howled, "Xiao Jue!"


    King Rui was alarmed. He stopped walking and turned around to look at her with a smile. "Princess, you''re awake?"


    Princess Changxin looked outside the window angrily and said, "It''s already so late, where are you going? Don''t you know this is your new house? "What do you mean, after marrying this princess, you''re going to leave this princess alone?"


    Seeing her angry expression, King Rui hurriedly comforted her, "Princess, you misunderstood. This king saw that she was injured so badly. It''s not good for me to disturb you any longer. Princess, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "You come to see me everyday, but it''s just a routine matter, isn''t it? You want this princess to recuperate so you can explain to the emperor and also to my royal father? Do you know that this princess only needs to send a letter back to the Cloud Country to have our marriage annulled? "


    "This is the freedom of the princess. If the princess wants to do this, no one can stop her, right?"


    "I knew you were so arrogant!" Princess Changxin unhappily rolled her eyes, and immediately declared with a hint of warning, "Xiao Jue, please remember, this princess is the wangfei that you''re taking from the media, your wife. Don''t even think about putting this wangfei aside as a decoration. Otherwise, I will really cultivate my books to royal father and the Emperor. "


    "Princess should take good care of her wounds. This King still has to go to the outskirts tomorrow morning to do some work. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here for the night, so I''ll be taking a rest first." After King Rui finished speaking with a smile, he turned to the female servant. "Take good care of the princess."


    Yes, Your Highness." The servant girl knelt down respectfully as King Rui strode towards the door. Princess Changxin was instantly enraged, "Xiao Jue! Stop right there! Stop! "Ahh!


    Due to her excitement, her body accidentally fell under the bed with a ''bang''. Rui Wang was shocked, he turned around and saw Princess Changxin fall onto the bed. He panicked and rushed over, bent over to pick her up from the ground, and asked with concern, "Changxin, how are you feeling? Are you okay? "


    Princess Changxin was in his arms as she looked at him with tears in her eyes. The anger in her heart wasn''t as strong as before, and she said in a low voice, "Xiao Jue, do you have to be at this time to be concerned about me and call me by my name? You clearly aren''t such a cold-blooded person, why are you treating me coldly? "


    Rui Wang didn''t know what to do under her suddenly aggrieved gaze. It wasn''t that he wanted to be cold to her, it was that he couldn''t convince himself to treat her as his pillow. He was running away, so he came and went in a hurry every day.


    He let out a light breath, looked at her and said sadly, "Changxin, I don''t want to be indifferent to you. No matter how we''ve been together lately, we were still friends three years ago, right? You are the little sister of all of us, and we spoiled you together, so I didn''t want to hurt you. "


    "You''re lying, you''re holding a grudge against me because I denied the identity of a puppy in front of the emperor. "Ever since you came back from that time, you''ve been even more indifferent towards me. You don''t even want to touch me after getting married. You''re obviously angry!" Tears streamed down Princess Changxin''s face as she bitterly retorted.


    King Rui was speechless. He admitted that he did not like the unruly and scheming way Changxin acted. She was no different from the other women, but Changxin was a princess of another country after all. He had no other choice but to indulge her. In the past, other than Princess Changxin liking to play around with Lin Mu Chen, she wouldn''t use a scheme to harm him.


    Princess Changxin wrapped her arms around his neck as she gently buried her small face in his embrace. She fawned on him as she said, "Xiao Jue, don''t be so stingy. I know you care about Lin Mu Chen. At most, I''ll go with you to the emperor and clarify the identity of the little prince.


    Rui Wang was slightly surprised. He lowered his head to look at her earnest expression, thinking to himself, This woman is truly a kind person. Rongfei''s attempt to rope her in could be considered bad luck, but he wasn''t happy. Instead, he bitterly smiled and said, "There''s no need. Anyway, the emperor won''t believe it. Those who haven''t seen the truth won''t believe it."


    He could understand the Emperor''s distrust towards him. After all, this wasn''t the era of ghosts or gods. There were so many strange phenomena that could not be explained. Even if the Emperor believed it, how could the people of the world believe it?


    "It''s normal for the emperor not to believe you. He''s always taken my words very seriously." Princess Changxin was quite confident in this point. She fixed him with her eyes and asked, "So long as Mu Fei is fine, will you be at ease? that you would be nice to other women? "


    "Chang Xin, matters of the heart cannot be exchanged with terms, do you understand?" King Rui smiled helplessly.


    Princess Changxin didn''t mind. "As long as you''re determined to be good to me, I''ll be satisfied. Xiao Jue, you clearly know that I have always liked you more, and it''s just that I was temporarily blinded by power and vanity and wanted to become the imperial concubine. Can you give me a chance to redeem myself? "


    Most people liked King Rui when it was between Long Zhaoting and King Rui. King Rui was gentle and devoted, always giving people a very warm feeling. Long Ze''s entire body was filled with a domineering aura, causing others to only look at him with respect. They didn''t have any feelings for him, and she and Lin Mu Chen both happened to like gentle men!


    King Rui did not agree. Perhaps his hopes were too slim. He did not expect the Emperor to believe in the words of Chang Xin at all!

 C89

    Today was the day Rui Wang and Princess Changxin entered the palace to pay their respects after their wedding. They were supposed to enter the palace on the second day after their wedding. Because Princess Changxin was injured, she didn''t enter the palace until today.


    When he entered the palace, the emperor was in the morning court. If he went to pay his respects to the empress dowager first, then he would go to the court. After waiting for a short while in the Hall of Governance, Long Zhaosu returned from the imperial court. King Rui and Princess Changxin both knelt down to pay their respects.


    Long Ze looked at the two newlyweds, smiled and raised his hand: "Rise, Liu Gonggong gives you a seat."


    "Thank you, your majesty." The two of them stood up and retreated to their seats. Long Zhaoting returned to his seat in front of the imperial table and looked around to find Xin to make fun of her, "Zhang Xin, I didn''t expect that you would become so much more mature than I thought. You''ve also shown respect."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Princess Changxin glared at him coquettishly, feigning displeasure. "You speak as if she''s never been polite or sensible before. Is it that exaggerated?"


    "Don''t you know if it''s exaggerated or not?" Sometimes, it gives me a headache even when I see you. "


    "No wonder the emperor wants us to marry into the Prince Rui''s estate. So it''s for peace and quiet. Big brother Ze Yu, you''re too bad." Not long after the ceremony, Princess Changxin returned to her true nature and began to call her Zerg, Zerg and Zerg.


    Long Ze chuckled and said, "It seems that you are doing quite well. What''s wrong? Resentment that I married you to the Prince Rui''s estate? There are many people in this world who want to become the wife of Rui. Don''t turn your back on them. "


    "Where is very good? It''s not like you don''t know that Prince Rui already has something in his heart." Princess Changxin gave an unhappy snort, glancing quickly at Rui Wang before turning her face away.


    King Rui did not speak. He knew that on this point, he had done too much. He had let her down. No matter what Princess Changxin said, he wouldn''t refute her. She had her reasons to denounce the Emperor, didn''t she?


    Princess Changxin thought about how there was no difference between her and a widow these days. She felt angry and wronged, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t force Prince Rui to sleep in the same room as her. She was a woman, after all. How could she pull down her face and do such a thing when the other side didn''t even have any intentions?


    "Chang Xin, you have to give Rui Wang some time. You can''t be too hasty with this kind of thing." Long Ze could no longer smile because the heart of Rui Wang belonged to his Imperial Concubine Mu. He hated this to death!


    Long Hin pursed his lips and said no more. Long Zhaojie turned to King Rui and asked politely, "King Rui, what about you? Why was he not saying anything? How do you feel about your newlywed life? Are you used to it these few days? "


    After a series of questions came out, King Rui politely replied, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Everything is fine."


    "That''s good then. If there''s nothing else, you all can leave first." Long Zhaojing glanced at the mountain of papers. Recently, he had been busy with national affairs and taking care of Mu Fei, so he was almost unable to part with her.


    Unexpectedly, when his words came out, Princess Changxin immediately jumped up from her chair in displeasure and said coquettishly, "Big Brother Zachu, you''re chasing people away again. Why are you always like this? It wasn''t easy for me to get into the palace."


    Long Zhaotou took in a deep breath and comforted, "I saw that your wounds were healed and that you were all having a good life. I can finally rest assured." Didn''t you guys have nothing else to do? It''s fine if you want to chat and drink tea with me, but don''t go back today.


    "No, your majesty, we should return to the estate first." Rather than stay in the palace and let his imagination run wild, he might as well return to the manor. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to think about which alley he would pass through or whether he would have a chance to meet Mu Fei, because she wouldn''t possibly appear in his manor.


    "Who said I''m fine? I haven''t said anything yet. " Princess Changxin shook off his hand, then suddenly ran to Longze and knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you."


    Even the title had been changed. It seemed that something really had to be said. Long Ze smiled: "If you have something to say then say it."


    Changxin looked at King Rui and said, "I want to apologize to the emperor. Changxin lied about the puppy dog incident last time. Changxin lied to the emperor. In fact, when Changxin was at Qingyang Gong that day, he saw that the puppy did indeed turn into a human. It looked just like the little prince, but he didn''t know how the little prince was able to run or jump ¡­ "


    "Chang Xin!" Long Ze interrupted her and looked at Duke Rui who was standing to the side. He shouted angrily, "Xiao Jue, I have told you a few times that you are not allowed to talk about the matter of Mu Fei and the dog in front of me. Did you take my words as nothing? You actually dragged Xin along with you? "


    King Rui looked at him in confusion and asked calmly, "Why does the emperor get so angry every time someone mentions this?" Could it be that the Emperor has already known about the situation since a long time ago? "


    "Oh! Brother Zerg, don''t scold people so easily. What they said was the truth. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have fainted from fear." Princess Changxin pouted. In any case, she had boasted in front of Prince Rui that she wanted the Emperor to believe the truth. She had an obligation to persuade him to believe her own words.


    "That''s not what you said last time." Long Ze sternly reprimanded, "Chang Xin, regardless of whether what you say is false or not, you have already committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Don''t think that I really don''t dare to punish you!"


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. Why are you putting on airs again?" Princess Changxin pursed her lips and muttered.


    Long Zhaozu didn''t really try to punish her, he only said, "Go down first. We have something to say to King Rui."


    "Oh, then I''ll take my leave. Anyway, I''ve already told you the truth. Do you believe that this is a matter for the emperor? Chang Xin will take her leave now." Princess Changxin stood up from the ground, giving King Rui a sympathetic look before retreating quickly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. King Rui stood at the side of the hall, quietly waiting for Long Zhaoting''s words. The latter let out a soft sigh, leaned back on the chair, and looked at him. Xiao Jue chuckled softly. "Why can''t I hide anything from you? "What kind of skills do you have that I do not know about?"


    King Rui did not understand, but he could understand the meaning behind his words. He said with a calm expression, "Your majesty''s words are too harsh. This subject doesn''t understand any natural abilities, nor does I understand what Your Majesty is referring to."


    "You are simply a pair of eyes by my side, I can''t hide anything from you. If he didn''t have the ability to transcend heaven, how could he have such great ability? It''s very scary to have such a person by my side, do you understand? "


    Rui Wang opened his mouth and said, "This subject is only more concerned about matters related to Mu Chen."


    Long Zhaofeng sneered, "I know that you''re worried about Mu Chen. I''m just curious when you found out that Mu Chen secretly gave birth and even disguised the little prince as a pet dog." "If I''m not wrong, you already know when we were at the Lin Residence. That''s why you were able to hide it from me along with Mu Chen and secretly bring the little prince out, right?"


    "The Emperor knew the truth a long time ago." King Rui bitterly smiled. He knew that the dragon was very wise and wise. It was impossible for him to not realize that the Boss was actually the little prince. However ¡­ Why would he do that? Even though he knew that the little prince was born of Mu Chen, he still allowed his concubine to snatch the little prince away and even made her his concubine.


    The Emperor''s thoughts were never something that outsiders could figure out. Even he, who grew up together with the Emperor, couldn''t figure it out. Rui Wang suppressed the bitterness in his heart and said truthfully, "This subject knows that Mu Chen''s fetus hasn''t been destroyed, but I never expected that she would successfully give birth to the little prince. It was only that day at Princess Changxin and Ling Wang''s welcoming banquet that they saw the actions of the dog that made them realize the truth. Mu Chen didn''t want the Emperor to know of the little prince''s existence.


    "Do you know what I''m worried about again?" Long Zhaosu stood up from his dragon throne and walked to his front with a faint smile, "I would like to hear your speculations and see if they are the same thoughts as mine."


    King Rui was slightly frightened. He was stunned for a moment. His Majesty had said ¡­ If he guessed correctly, it would mean that he had truly agreed with his earlier words. Did he have the ability to see through his inner world? If he didn''t guess correctly and appeared to be a bit hypocritical, this would be a bit difficult.


    Seeing that Long Ze was deliberately waiting for his reply, Rui Wang smiled and said, "Your majesty has always wanted to pamper Mu Chen, but you are afraid that the Lin Clan will have more power. That was why she allowed the concubine to take away the little prince, and even willingly made her the crown prince to deceive people. It''s good for the Revolving Moon Kingdom and it''s good for Mu Chen as well.


    "Rui Wang is truly intelligent. No wonder everyone is advising us to keep him. Don''t let you turn your back on the Lin Family." Long Ze was laughing in a fake manner. His own mind was being guessed so thoroughly by others, it would be a lie if he wasn''t angry.


    King Rui''s wisdom and skill were both things that he admired from a young age. He truly did not know if it was his good fortune or misfortune to have such a peerless talent. If he could reap the benefits of using it, he was afraid that he would change sides due to the loss of Mu Chen.


    "Your Majesty is too kind. It''s not that your subject is intelligent, but that everyone knows that the court is at odds with you, even though no one said it out loud." It''s clear that there''s a reason for the Emperor to do so. Others can''t see through it because they don''t even know the true identity of the little prince. " King Rui said humbly.


    "It''s just that I don''t know if this is really good for Mu Chen." Long Zhaosu raised his head and looked up at the carved dragon roof. He let out a soft sigh, and when he looked down, he saw King Rui staring fixedly at him. Being stared at by King Rui in such a way, he felt a little uneasy and laughed in his heart. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    King Rui retracted his gaze and smiled. "I''ve never seen the Emperor in such a state. You just need to rest assured that as long as you treat Mu Chen well, Mu Chen will definitely be fine."


    "I hope so." He walked to the window and looked at the brilliant sun in the courtyard. He then turned around and asked, "I forced you to marry Changxin. You must hate me, right?"


    "Since Your Majesty is able to guess what you''re thinking, then Your Majesty should know whether I really hate you or not." This subject has committed so many crimes and punishments that this subject has long since lost all of them. Even if I were to marry ten of you, Princess Changxin, I wouldn''t be able to hate you. "


    "I hope Prince Rui''s words are from the bottom of his heart." He could see how much King Rui didn''t want to marry Princess Changxin. Yet he had used him selfishly. It was impossible to say that he didn''t hate him.

 C90

    After pausing for a while, Long Ze looked at him again and said, "This is also the reason why you didn''t tell the outside world that I was infected with the blood poison? Do you know that if you let go of such a good opportunity, it won''t be that easy for you to take revenge in the future? "


    "Perhaps in the future, this subject will think of revenge. However, at the moment, I don''t have such thoughts."


    "Then, I have to thank you for your temporary leniency?" From now on... How much later would it be? He knew how to set a deadline for himself, knew how to prepare his heart for danger. Was he arrogant, or was he self-confident?


    "Your Majesty, please excuse me." After Prince Rui finished speaking, the two of them fell silent for a while. King Rui raised his eyes and stared at him. He asked, "Your Majesty, may I ask you a question?"


    "I didn''t expect that King Rui would still want to ask me a question. Just ask." Long Zhaofeng laughed self-deprecatingly. He thought that everything about him had already been controlled by the King of Rui. He never thought that he would still have a problem.


    "Your majesty thinks of this subject too harshly. This subject has just said that this subject only cares about matters related to Mu Fei." I haven''t paid attention to anything else, so I''m not too interested. "


    Long Zhaosu raised his hand, "Forget it, I was just casually asking. Just ask."


    King Rui hesitated for a moment before asking, "Just whose blood poison did the Emperor suffer from?"


    Long Ze Xuan was stunned. He really did not expect King Rui to ask this question. His lips moved slightly as he asked, "Why do you ask this? Could it be that you are actually interested in the blood poison that has struck me? "


    "Yes, this subject has always wondered why His Majesty didn''t go find the antidote for the blood poison. It''s as if he already knew there was no hope." With regards to this matter, Chu Feng was truly puzzled. That was because according to the powers of the Dragon Lake City, it was not difficult to find the poisoner. However, he had never seen Long Zhaofeng searching for the poisoner.


    "If we don''t get rid of the blood poison as soon as possible, it will only cause one''s vital energy and blood to become lower and lower, and one''s body to become weaker and weaker. In the end ¡­" King Rui paused, then skipped over those unlucky words. "The Emperor should be very clear on the benefits of the blood poison, right?"


    "Of course I know." Long Ze smiled bitterly and stared at him, "If I say the one who poisoned him is Mu Chen, what do you think I should do? What would you do then? "


    King Rui was stunned. He asked involuntarily, "What did you say? Was it Mu Chen who poisoned him? How is that possible? "


    "I don''t want to believe it''s her either, but the truth is laid out in front of us. It''s hard for people to not believe it even if they want to." Long Zhaosu returned to the royal table helplessly and took a sip of his already cold tea. He felt bitter all of a sudden.


    If the person who poisoned him wasn''t Lin Mofan, he would have already detoxified the poison. Only she would not make him do it. She would rather suffer than harm him, bit by bit, she would rather lose her life!


    "Mu Chen, why did she poison you?" Prince Rui asked in astonishment.


    "She ¡­" Long Ze opened his mouth, but didn''t continue. He did not know if King Rui knew who he was, so he could not tell him why. He was not the one who had been poisoned by Lin Mufan''s poison. Even Lin Mu Fan didn''t know that he had poisoned the Emperor!


    He changed his tone and smiled despondently, "I have hurt her deeply, forcing her to enter the palace, isn''t it strange that she would poison me? "I won''t blame her. This is what I owe her."


    "But if she doesn''t die, then the emperor must die. Could it be that in order to let her live, the emperor ¡­" King Rui was at a loss for words. He couldn''t finish his words. No matter what, he never thought that Longze would love Lin Mufan so much. Since it was so deep, he was willing to give up his life for her!


    Long Ze did not answer and asked, "Then if it was you, would you have hurt Mu Chen for your own life?"


    Rui Wang was stunned. He had never considered this question before, but there was no need to think about it. Even at this moment, he was certain that he could answer Long Zhaofeng''s question. He would not do such a thing. If he wanted to take away Lin Mufan''s life and let him live, he would rather die from poison. He truly loved her!


    Long Ze smiled. "You can easily answer this question. I don''t need to ask much to know your answer."


    "The Emperor is wise." King Rui cupped his hands and said.


    "Well, Changxin should be waiting anxiously in the palace. You''d better go quickly." Long Ze returned to his seat with his hands behind his back, smiled mockingly and said: "It''s been a long time since I''ve spoken to you so much, but today we broke the law, and we are still enemies after all, love enemies. I don''t expect you to be loyal to the court, step down."


    "Yes, this official will take his leave." King Rui did not say anything else and bowed before retreating. When he walked out of the Town Hall, the scorching sun was already in front of him. The scorching sun was shining down on him and making him feel uncomfortable. However, his mood was much more relaxed than when he came in. Perhaps it was because he understood the feelings that Long Zhai had for the young prince and Lin Mufan that he could finally let go of his worry.


    He originally thought that Long Zhaofeng would be fooled by Concubine Rong''s scheme, but he didn''t expect that he would think of her in such a simple manner. He also finally understood why he would use the position of Empress to exchange for the little prince and send him back to Lin Mofan in another way. This was a very thorough action.


    They had to pass through the main gate of the Yun He Palace to get to the Qing Yang Palace. From afar, they could hear Lin Mofan''s happy laughter. Through the half-closed door, he saw Lin Mufan and Zhu''er gathered around the cradle, happily teasing the Boss. He couldn''t see whether the Boss in the cradle was happy or not, but he could see the smile on Lin Mofan''s face.


    It seemed like what the Emperor said was correct. She was currently living a good life and was very happy ¡­


    When Long Zhaoting finished his work and arrived at the Cloud Palace, he happened to see the happy scene in the courtyard. It had been a long time since he saw Lin Mofan laugh so happily. Ever since the Boss had returned to her side, he had been so happy. Her feelings for the Boss were so deep that even he was jealous!


    The female servants and eunuchs in the courtyard, upon seeing Long Ze entering, immediately bowed and said, "Your Imperial Majesty''s good fortune."


    "Alright, rise." Long Zhaofan waved his hand towards everyone and walked to Lin Mufan''s side. Just as he was about to say something, he placed a hand on her shoulder. Lin Mu Fan suddenly raised his head and made a silent gesture towards him. Then, he pointed at the sleeping Boss in the cradle, telling him to lower his voice and not disturb the Boss.


    Long Ze smiled slyly as he used his hand to kiss her chin. He lowered his voice and called out, "Mu Chen."


    Lin Mofan didn''t even look at him. He lifted his hand and pulled his hand away as if he was chasing away mosquitoes. Then, he lowered his head and seriously patted the Boss'' little foot, coaxing him to sleep.


    "Mu Chen." Long Zhaofang called out once again with a tone filled with unconcealable jealousy.


    This time, Lin Mofan placed his index finger on his lips and lowered his voice to indicate for him to stay silent. "Go play by the side. If the Boss wants to sleep, you''ll wake it up."


    Long Ze''s expression finally couldn''t take it anymore and pulled her into his embrace. He pretended to be unhappy and said, "Lin Mu Chen, do you still have a father in your eyes? If you continue to be so biased towards me, I might get angry. "


    When Lin Mufan heard his anger, he hurriedly raised his head and stared at him, acting like a spoiled child, "Your majesty, don''t be so stingy. The Boss is still young. We should treat him better. Only then will we grow up faster."


    "So now that he''s asleep, can you concentrate on staying with me?" Long Zhaoting glanced at the Boss in the cradle. Although this kid was cute, he always fought with him for a favor. This was something he had his own opinion about.


    "How does the Emperor want Mu Chen to accompany him?" Lin Mu Fan raised his face and asked innocently.


    Long Zhaoting thought about it for a moment, then released her and said, "Will you accompany me for a walk in the imperial garden?"


    "But the Boss ¡­" Lin Mofan hugged the cradle with a troubled expression.


    Long Zhaoting pulled her up from the side of the cradle and said with a smile, "Rest assured, the young prince has Zhu''er to take care of him, and they are also here." He used his finger to point at the heavy guard at the entrance. This guard was newly sent over from Qing He Palace in order to protect Lin Mu Chen and the Boss'' safety.


    Zhu Er hastily walked up and patted her chest. She smiled at Lin Mufan, indicating that she could take care of the Boss and go with Long Zhaofan to the Imperial Garden.


    Only then did Lin Mu Fan and Long Zhaoting relax and head towards the imperial garden. It was a bit hot in the afternoon, but the imperial garden was very cool due to the shade from the trees. Lin Mofan rarely came here. From time to time, he would break free from the Dragon Pool to chase butterflies or play with the fish in the lake.


    Every time he looked back at the Dragon Pool, he would smile like a flower, which attracted him to laugh as well. Standing behind her, he looked as though he had returned to three years ago, when he had visited King Rui''s manor. At the back of the mountain, she could see her and Rui Wang hunting for Falling Flower in the stream. There were no fish in the stream, only a myriad of purple and red Falling Flower Creek. But the two of them were happy, just like she was now.


    Today, she was very happy. She didn''t know if in the future, when her spirit recovered, she would be this happy when she walked around the garden with him. He had never dared to think about this question.


    When he regained his senses, he saw Lin Mofan digging for medicinal herbs. He smiled and walked up to her side and said, "Mu Chen, I didn''t expect you to be interested in medicinal herbs. I thought you forgot."


    "How could I forget? "I used to dig this herb for the Boss to bathe in. Washing it is good for the skin. It''s been a long time since the Boss has washed it." Lin Mu Fan said as he dug out herbs.


    "Really? Then I''ll help you dig it up." Squatting down, he saw that she had indeed dug up some kind of herb useful to the human body. In the past, Lin Mu Chen didn''t like to be exposed to these things. After returning from a trip to Liu Guan Shan, he became infatuated with them and started to think about how quickly people could change!


    "Mu Chen, why do you like making medicinal plants?" Long Ze asked instinctively.


    Lin Mufan earnestly dug out her herbs as he said, "Because I''ve been playing in my father''s medicine factory since I was young. I''ve gradually fallen in love with it, but the medicine factory has already been demolished by bad people."

 C91

    Long Ze didn''t quite understand what she was saying, but he could roughly understand her meaning. He looked at her in confusion and asked, "Mu Chen, what are you talking about? Your father opened a medicine factory? "Why has This Emperor never known this?"


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and chuckled as he pointed to the distant horizon. "He has left for a long distance. You won''t be able to go there, nor will I be able to go there. Only the Boss can go to that place ¡­"


    Long Ze was speechless. It seems that he was too stupid to actually chat about this with an insane person. Unknowingly, he would always treat her as a normal person and chat with her for a long time. Afterwards, he would be brought into Mu Xueqing''s crazy words, making him look like a fool.


    "Mu Chen, let''s go." Long Zhaosu took her hand and smiled.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to help me dig for medicinal herbs?" Lin Mu Chen said unhappily as he raised his head to look at him.


    Long Ze smiled. After wiping off the dirt on her palm, he pointed at the herbs at her feet. "There are already a lot here. That''s enough. Or can I ask someone else to dig more later?"


    "Oh, alright then." Lin Mu Fan finally agreed.


    "Here, I''ll get it for you." Long Zhaoting took the herb in her hand and used the other one to lead her away from this place. Because of the herb digging, Lin Mufan''s hands were covered in mud, making him look very comical.


    Unfortunately, the imperial garden was the favorite place for concubines. As soon as they crossed an arched bridge, they encountered a group of concubines walking towards them, talking and laughing. Their leader was none other than Consort Rong, who was accompanied by someone like the stars and the moon as she spoke a few flattering words.


    Everyone knew that after Consort Rong was about to become the new boss, she was about to become the new Crown Prince. Now, regardless of whether they were familiar with her or not, everyone came up to check on her. Rongfei was proud of herself as she put on an even higher airs, looking like she was driving a queen.


    "Elder sister Rong, when you become a queen in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of that Imperial Concubine Mu, your power will increase by a level."


    "Of course elder sister Rong doesn''t have to be afraid of a crazy woman. Elder sister Rong is the crown prince''s mother, the main empress." Another beauty said with a smile. As she giggled, she accidentally saw the emperor. All the beauties were stunned for a moment before they immediately greeted him in a fluster, "Chenqie greets Your Majesty and Imperial Concubine Mu."


    Long Ze leered at the woman who was just joking around and laughed coldly. "My beloved concubines sure are in the mood to talk nonsense. Don''t you want to stay in the harem?"


    When everyone heard the emperor''s words, they assumed that the emperor must have heard what they said just now. They were all so frightened that their faces were drained of blood and they were in extreme terror. He could only plead repeatedly, "Your concubines deserve to die, please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    Lin Mu Fan immediately hid behind Long Ze when he saw Rong Fei. He pointed at her with a face full of fear and shouted, "Bad person! "Your majesty, hurry up and chase her away, she''ll take away my Boss!"


    Consort Rong''s heart was weak to begin with, so when she heard Mu Ru Yue say that she wanted to steal her Boss, she couldn''t help but ask, "Little sister Mu Fei, what are you talking about? Why would I steal your Boss? I won''t steal it. "


    "You''re lying! "You stole it last time." Lin Mu Fan pointed at her and loudly complained, "You''re that bad guy!"


    "I... Forget it, if little sister Mu Fei wants to say this, I can''t do anything about it. " Concubine Rong turned her head away and said in a dissatisfied tone, "Little Sister Mu Fei is really ungrateful. I left the little prince with you at the Cloud Palace, causing me to think about how he couldn''t sleep soundly. Since little sister Mu Fei still calls me that ¡­"


    "The Boss is mine to begin with, you stole it first!" After saying that, he pulled on Longze''s clothes again and urged him, "Your Majesty, quickly let her go. She wants to steal my Boss!"


    Long Zhaofeng chuckled softly, grabbed her waist and comforted her, "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to take it away this time. With me here, no one will be able to take it away." His words caused Rong Fei''s heart to skip a beat. She quickly glanced at him, but when she saw the cold smile on his face, she couldn''t tell what he meant.


    Could it be that he already knew that he had stolen the little prince''s secret? But there was no reason why ¡ª if the heartless Emperor knew, he could not not have gone out of his way to execute her or throw her into the cold palace.


    "Really? Will the Emperor really protect the Boss from being stolen? " Lin Mu Fan asked with no sense of security.


    Long Ze nodded his head in agreement, and said coldly to the group of beauties in front of him: "Everyone leave, let''s go to the buddhist hall and think together until the day the new queen is conferred. At that time, the choice of what to do will be made by the new Queen. "


    All the beauties were stunned for a moment. These words ¡­ Wasn''t the day when the Queen was conferred the title on the eighth day of the next month? There were still twenty days left. Wouldn''t they have to spend more than twenty days in the buddhist hall? He felt scared just thinking about it. What frightened them the most was that at that time, it would be up to the empress whether or not they would live or die. If Concubine Rong was so jealous of her sinister personality, would they still have a chance to live? Oh my god ¡­


    "What is it? Do you have any objections? " Long Zhaojie raised his eyebrows at everyone and said in an extremely annoyed tone.


    All the beauties hurriedly kowtowed and expressed their gratitude, "No, chenqie doesn''t dare ¡­ This subject thanks the Emperor for his grace. "


    "In the future, if This Emperor ever hears words that offend us again, we shall behead him and scram!" After Long Ze gave the order, all the beauties withdrew and ran far away. Only then did they dare to secretly turn around and look at Long Ze. He felt both jealous and resentful when he saw Mu Fei, who was covered in mud and medicinal herbs, in his hand. Since their large group couldn''t even compare to a crazy woman who couldn''t even take care of her own cleanliness and was spoiled, what kind of logic was this!?


    Seeing the frightened beauties, Rong Fei couldn''t help but laugh. "Look at how frightened you are. On that day, as long as I''m happy, I''ll definitely let you go. There''s no need to worry."


    He still needed her to be in a good mood before she would let them go? This was without a doubt, adding insult to injury, causing them to be even more terrified. One of the beauties kneeled down, begging anxiously, "Sister Rong Fei, you have to help us. As long as you are merciful, we will help you and the little prince seek peace by offering incense to the Buddha every day."


    "Shut up! Both the young prince and I are doing very well, and we do not need you to seek peace from Buddha! " If anything happened between her and the little prince, the matter of her stealing the little prince would definitely arise out of nowhere. The ones who knew about this matter had already been eliminated by her. They were mute, mute, insane, and there was only ¡­


    As she thought of the noble Xiang staying in the cold palace, she suddenly sobered up. He was pretending to be crazy. She had promised to take her out, but she had not kept her promise. At this point, she was definitely angry. If she were to escape from the Cold Palace one day and reveal this secret to the Emperor, she would definitely die miserably.


    When Consort Rong arrived at the cold palace, Honorable Xiang was sitting by himself in a daze in the cold palace. Even when Concubine Rong and a group of eunuchs and maids entered, they didn''t notice.


    Consort Rong looked at the thin, dirty, and noble man with a trace of sympathy on her face, but it quickly disappeared. The corner of his mouth curved into an enchanting smile as he spoke softly, "Lord Xiang, what are you thinking about by yourself? Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts?"


    Upon hearing Imperial Concubine Rong''s voice, he immediately became spirited and raised his head to look at her in astonishment. Then, he rushed forward and held her hand. "Sister Rong, it''s you? You''re back! Did you come back to pick me up? "


    Concubine Rong shook off her dirty hands with disgust, while Xiao Cui walked up and bellowed: "How dare you! "He dared to be so disrespectful to esteemed wangfei!"


    Upon being rebuked, Honorable Xiang''s expression immediately changed. He retreated a step and knelt on the ground before kowtowing in guilt. "Please forgive me esteemed imperial concubine. It''s been a long time since we last met. I''m just too happy for now."


    "Not bad, you''re still able to remember me. It''s my honor." Consort Rong cast a cold glance around the large courtyard. She was deeply afraid of this kind of house. Because she herself had lived in it miserably for more than a year, and this was all thanks to Mu Fei!


    Although she felt sympathy for those important people who had helped her before, this harem was like a battlefield. To be merciful to the enemy was akin to being cruel to oneself. Thus, she would not be foolish enough to truly help those important people out of the cold palace.


    "Esteemed wangfei, please take me out. I really don''t want to stay here anymore." The nobleman kowtowed as he begged for mercy. Tears flowed down her thin face, making it look even dirtier than before.


    Consort Rong leaned over and lifted her lower jaw with her fingers, looking at her with a face full of sympathy. She sighed, "Look at you, you''re so skinny. Even if I protect you, the Emperor might not even look at you once."


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" The nobleman''s heart was touched by her and tears of grievance began to flow down his face.


    Consort Rong let her go and said seriously, "Honorable Xiang did indeed make a mistake in the beginning. It''s not impossible for me to protect you. It''s just that it''s a bit difficult. I still need to go back and think carefully about how I should protect myself. Just stay here obediently for a few more days, so that your body can get a bit fatter. "


    "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine! Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine ¡­!" Feudal Lord Xiang was so happy that he kowtowed to her. This time, he kowtowed to her in gratitude. She hadn''t expected that Consort Rong would suddenly agree to rescue her. These days, she had been thinking that perhaps Concubine Rong had already forgotten about her!


    "Alright, get up. I''ve brought you a lot of delicious food. Remember to eat more and take care of your body, okay?" After Concubine Rong finished speaking, a few maids tactfully brought up the food basket in their hands. He placed all sorts of delicacies onto the stone table, filling it to the brim.


    It had been two years since Noble Xiang had smelled meat. When he saw the large fish and large meat on the table, he immediately lunged forward. Completely disregarding his appearance, he began to wolf down his food like a hungry ghost that had just been reincarnated.


    Seeing how she swallowed so fiercely, Rong Fei first shook her head sympathetically and then the corner of her mouth curved into a cold and indifferent smile. With a turn of his feet, he was escorted out of the courtyard by the maids and eunuchs.


    It was very normal for a person to die in the cold palace. It could even prevent it from alarming the emperor or even the imperial concubine in charge of the imperial harem. The Senior Servant Mu of the Cold Palace ordered them to drag out the dead bodies. After the death of Venerable Xiang, she didn''t need to worry about the incident with the little prince being exposed. The only thing to worry about was whether or not Mu Fei would suddenly regain her senses one day, and how the Emperor believed every word she said!

 C92

    The Cloud Country that was on par with the Revolving Moon Kingdom, even the palace''s structure and facilities were not inferior to the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s. That area was dazzling in gold and jade, and not a single sculpture could successfully manifest the royal family''s mighty strength!


    In the throne room, although the old Emperor was already over sixty, he still possessed a heroic and wise appearance. In his hand was a letter he had received this morning. He carefully weighed it in his hand and didn''t put it down for a long time.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. It was none other than King Ling, who had just returned from the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Upon entering the hall, he respectfully greeted, "This subject greets Your Majesty.


    The emperor put away the letter and looked at him seriously, "Ling''er, Chang Xin Xiu''s letter came back saying that the Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom was infected with a blood poison. You''ve been in the Revolving Moon Kingdom for such a long time, have you noticed anything?"


    Ling Wang was startled, and sized him up in astonishment, and asked involuntarily: "What? Your majesty is saying that the dragon''s body is infected with the blood poison? "


    "Yes." The emperor nodded and waved the letter in his hand. "Chang Xin just returned the letter. She reminded us that no matter what we do, it would be best to take advantage of this opportunity. By the time the poison has been detoxified, it will be too late."


    Your Majesty, are Chang Xin''s words reliable?" This subject has been living together with Long Ze for more than a month, but I haven''t seen any inappropriate reaction from him. " Ling Wang said in a cautious tone. The astonished him actually had a faint belief that this matter was true. Every time he invited Longze for a drink, he was rejected, as careful as a woman. "Three years ago, he wasn''t like this. At that time, they often drank together, and would never leave until they were drunk!


    "There''s no reason for Chang Xin to read wrongly, right? And this was written by her personally." The Emperor handed him the letter and let him read it. Duke Ling took the letter and glanced at it, discovering that it was indeed the words of Princess Changsha. He was suddenly puzzled. Princess Changxin clearly loved Long Zhaofeng, but why did she still scheme against him so mercilessly?


    "Your Majesty, Princess Changxin has a good relationship with Long Zhaosu. There shouldn''t be any reason for her to harm him."


    The Emperor laughed out loud and said, "Maybe it''s because she likes the Emperor, but the Emperor pushed her to a prince instead. Women should be angry from embarrassment." I think that Changxin is currently suffering in the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Sigh, my precious daughter! " He helplessly let out a long sigh. He really didn''t feel at ease when he had promised her to someone from the Revolving Cloud Kingdom.


    "Then the emperor plans ¡­" The State of Revolving Moon and the State of Yun had always been calm on the surface. In reality, all day long, he had been scheming on how to take care of the other party, how to take over the other party''s land, and he ¡­ He had always been afraid of that, because he was always peaceful.


    He had originally thought that this marriage would have some effect on the relationship between the two countries, but he did not expect Princess Changxin to reveal this secret to her father.


    When he had left the Revolving Moon Kingdom, Princess Changxin had obviously stayed at the Prince Rui''s estate to get used to it. She shouldn''t have returned back to the Cloud Country as revenge for Long Zhiming. His head was hurting more and more.


    King Ling and Long Zhaosu had a close relationship with King Rui, and their relationship was naturally close. This time, they would hear that he had been poisoned by the blood poison. Worried about his life was one thing, but he was afraid that the Emperor would take the opportunity to do something that would be detrimental to the Revolving Moon Kingdom.


    The Emperor stroked his beard that was too long, narrowed his eyes, and smiled sinisterly, "The generals from the left city of Northland of the Country of Revolving Moon have tried to rope me into joining hands to deal with the Emperor of the Country of Revolving Moon more than once. "I am thinking that this may indeed be an opportunity and that I should not let it go."


    "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot." Shocked, Duke Ling quickly opened his mouth to persuade the emperor, "Your Majesty, this is no small matter. For the sake of the common people, the Mortal Life Emperor should not take the initiative to start a war."


    "Anyways, if I don''t provoke him, then there will be a day when Long Zhe will too. He will definitely wait for the days when I die and take advantage of the unstable state of the State of Yun to attack us." If you are not strong, you can only be weak, and then you would be ruthlessly oppressed by the strong to the point of death. " The Emperor sighed helplessly.


    King Ling cupped his fists together in defense, "Your Majesty, you''re thinking too much. Longze didn''t think of dealing with the Cloud Country. The last time, when he killed five thousand of my elite soldiers at the northern border, it wasn''t him. It was all the idea of the left city."


    "The left city is merely a small leader. The one with the real backing is the Duke Rong. It seems that the Duke Rong has been looking at the throne for a long time. Long Zhaofeng is still young and has yet to have the ability to rule over a country. In my opinion, this Revolving Moon Kingdom is just a basin of scattered sand, so if we don''t take it now, when will we? "


    "Your Majesty, whether it is the Left City or the King, both will definitely be related to the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s Lin Xiangguo. They only wanted to use the emperor to help them rebel, and then snatch the throne in one fell swoop. As the monarch of the nation of Yunyue, the emperor definitely cannot be used like this by others. " Ling Wang said anxiously.


    The emperor only sneered and snorted. "At that time, you still don''t know who''s using who, but do you have so little confidence in me? If I did not have to worry about all the other people in the world, I would have taken it in from the Revolving Moon Kingdom a long time ago. "


    Duke Ling could only helplessly take a deep breath, before making a last struggle, and said, "The Emperor is an enlightened ruler, which is why he has received so much love from the commoners over the past few decades. The Emperor must not lose heart in front of the commoners."


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. I will carefully consider this and make a decision. I will do my best to avoid harming any part of my character." The Emperor smiled and waved his hand at him. "Alright, you have a good relationship with Longze. Go and find out if his poisoning is real. Report it to me when you get back."


    Duke Ling didn''t understand, so he sized him up with suspicion and asked, "Since Your Majesty knows this subject''s close relationship with Long Ze, aren''t you worried that this subject will collude with him? Seeing that even a blood brother like Prince Rong dares to betray us, what more ¡­ "


    The emperor laughed and raised his hand to signal for him to stop. "Ling''er, in the entire Cloud Country, you are the one I trust the most. If I can''t even trust you, who else can I trust?"


    The emperor''s soup is really overflowing, Duke Ling smiled. Of course he wouldn''t betray his country. However, he did not wish to be maimed by his good brother. He only hoped that the two countries could continue to get along in such a friendly manner. Even if it was only on the surface, it was fine. At the very least, everyone would be safe!


    Early in the morning, Ke Meng was awoken by a young eunuch and told that the emperor was in a hurry to recruit him. Upon hearing that it was the emperor, he naturally did not dare to be slow in the slightest.


    It seemed that the morning assembly was going to start soon, and the Emperor left soon after dawn. Ke Meng stood at the entrance of the Town Hall and straightened his clothes before walking in. He bowed and said, "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. It is Your Majesty''s good fortune."


    "Rise." Long Zhaozu waved his hand at him, then handed the paper in his hand to him. "Take a look at this first."


    Eunuch Liu passed the paper into Ke Meng''s hands. When he saw Long Ze waving at him, he tactfully withdrew.


    Ke Meng quickly read through the letter and his face immediately turned serious. He raised his head and asked in astonishment, "How did the Emperor know about the blood poison in the Emperor''s body? That''s impossible, even Duke Ling doesn''t know. "


    Then, he kneeled down as if he had thought of something and said, "Your Majesty is wise. I have never revealed this to anyone. No matter how brave I am, I would not dare to offend your majesty!"


    Long Ze smiled and waved at him, saying, "Stand up. I don''t blame you, but I believe in your character. I have come to find you just to discuss this matter with you, because there is no one else who can advise me. "


    Only then did Ke Meng relax. He once again looked at the paper. The contents of the paper were very polite and caring. While greeting Long Zhaoting, he also said that he would send out a detoxification Godly Doctor to help detoxify the poison. On the surface, it seemed as if he was really just concerned about it. But in reality, King Yun was clearly telling him that he already knew about the Emperor''s poisoning. He warned him that it would be best for him to restrain himself and give Yun Guo some pointers!


    Ke Meng thought about it for a while and asked doubtfully, "Other than this subject and King Rui, there''s still Mu Fei. Is there a fifth person who knows that the Emperor is infected with the blood poison? It''s impossible for Mu Fei to be the target of Rui Wentong''s words. "


    "Perhaps I really believe in him too much." Longze smiled bitterly. How could two people who had hurt each other be loyal to each other? He really didn''t want to believe it!


    "Didn''t the emperor say it as well? King Rui isn''t such a treacherous person. It''s better for the emperor to thoroughly investigate him and not wrongly accuse him." Ke Meng still did not believe that it was Prince Rui. Almost everyone could trust King Rui''s character!


    "There''s no point in pursuing this now. You should help me think of a way to deal with it." Long Ze rubbed his temples. He had been thinking for two hours and couldn''t come up with a solution!


    After pondering for a moment, Ke Meng replied, "There is only one way. Your majesty should know it better than this official."


    "This Emperor came to find you because I want the second method." Long Ze gave him a look of annoyance. Of course he knew what he was referring to. Detoxification, yes! The only way was to detoxify it. The only way to cure the poison was to kill Mu Fei and take her blood to refine the medicine. There was no other way!


    "But even the Emperor can''t think of a way. This subject is so stupid, how can I think of such a method?" Ke Meng was slightly hesitant, but he secretly felt a sense of anger. Long Zhaofeng could naturally hear it, and he also understood what he was betting on. However, he did not mind. He only lightly smiled and said, "Master Ke is not stupid."


    "Your majesty, since you know there isn''t a second method, then don''t think about it anymore. Otherwise, it will only waste your brain." He hesitated for a moment before uttering these words, then stood in front of the Emperor, waiting for his response.


    Long Ze''s face darkened slightly as he glared at him and said with anger in his voice, "Ke Meng, are you trying to point out that I killed Mu Fei? Do you think I can do this? She''s my Mu Fei! "


    Ke Meng''s expression turned solemn. He lowered his head and fearlessly said, "But it''s a fact that esteemed Empress Mu poisoned His Majesty. Even if he was to pay her life, it should be done as well. But Mu Fei, she''s just a sinful and sinful Consort. "


    "How dare you!" Long Zhaozu let out an angry growl, the sound of him slapping the table shook down several books on the table.

 C93

    "This subject shall die, but what this subject said is the truth. Please calm your anger, Your Majesty, and then you can properly weigh the seriousness of this matter."


    "Ke Meng, don''t you dare challenge us just because we have a little trust and reliance in you. You dare to be disrespectful to Mu Fei?" I ¡­ I wish I could cut your head off immediately! " Long Ze was both angry and helpless. He was really angry at Ke Meng for being disrespectful to Mu Fei, but what he said was the truth!


    "This subject only wants to cure His Majesty of the poison, only wants to be loyal to the emperor. To the others, this subject will respect them, but I will not use his life to protect and curry favor with them."


    Long Ze looked down at him from above. Of course, he knew that Ke Meng was doing this for his own good. He was angry because he could not find a second way. Rather than making him angry, he was angry at his own incompetence. Being poisoned by a girl was something he shouldn''t have done. Since he still couldn''t find a way to survive, he might as well leave.


    She sighed helplessly and said to Ke Meng, "Get up. It''s useless even if I shout at you. You can withdraw."


    Ke Meng didn''t step down, but cupped his hands and said respectfully, "I ask that Your Majesty take care of the Long family''s dragon body for the people of the world. The situation of the Revolving Moon Kingdom isn''t too stable yet. If she were to fall at this moment, she will definitely cause great harm to the citizens. Furthermore, with the fall of the emperor, it is impossible for Mu Fei to survive, no?! "


    "But I really can''t bear to hurt Mu Fei." The Emperor of the Cloud Country was already acting so arrogantly. If he were to fall, how long would the Revolving Moon Kingdom be able to last? But Mu Fei was the most beloved girl in his life. He couldn''t do anything if he wanted to take her blood!


    "Your Majesty, if Mufei is awake right now, she wouldn''t be living for herself. You should know her personality." "We should still respect her choice, so I hope that Your Majesty can take Mu Fei''s blood for a try!" After Ke Meng finished speaking, he thought for a moment before continuing, "Perhaps there was an error recorded in the medical book, and it does not require all of the blood on Mu Fei''s body. The Emperor can use a small amount of it for testing.


    "Ke Meng, you''re too naive." Long Ze smiled bitterly and said: "The medical book does not state how much blood is needed, but according to my knowledge, not all or half of a person''s blood is needed to concoct the medicine. What it wants is the blood of the heart. Do you think a person whose heart has been removed still has a chance of survival? "


    "Blood of the heart?" Ke Meng frowned. He had never heard that the antidote required the blood of the heart.


    "Your majesty, there are too few people in this world who have been infected by the blood poison after all. No one knows whether or not it''s necessary to have heart blood. Why don''t we start from a simple test?" Camon said carefully.


    Long Ze looked at him fixedly, but he still couldn''t decide what to do. If he had to personally take Lin Mu Fan''s blood, even if it was small, he wouldn''t be willing to part with it.


    "This Emperor will think about it again. You can leave now." Long Ze spoke to him once again. He wanted Ke Meng to continue speaking. He was really afraid that he would ruthlessly kill Mu Fei and take her blood to let him live!


    "Then your majesty will think it through before instructing your subject to go to Poison King Valley to prepare." Ke Meng helplessly said.


    Long Zhaozu nodded and took a light breath, "Let''s decide this after the grand ceremony!"


    His one sentence pulled Ke Meng, who was about to leave, back. He looked at Long Ze in confusion and sized him up, "Your majesty, this matter shouldn''t be delayed for too long. "Perhaps we can advance the Ruling Ceremony ahead of time. It has to be set up after all, and it will be the same if we delay it any further."


    "Do you also think that we should make Concubine Rong our concubine?" Long Zhaosu looked at him and asked, hoping to hear a different voice in his heart. Unfortunately, there was none. Not even Ke Meng was an exception!


    The empress is just a form, isn''t it?" After the Consort Consort took over, it would indeed be able to stabilize the power within the imperial court, and also be able to kill Lin Xiangguo''s heart which was like a dragon climbing a phoenix. The emperor had already been on the throne for three years, and it was time for him to be established. Only by becoming a family could he give people a mature and steady feeling. It is precisely because the Emperor of the Cloud Country saw that the Emperor was young and had a bit of immaturity that he was able to act so haughtily.


    Long Zhaosu unwillingly nodded his head, and helplessly said, "Hmm, that''s true. Then we''ll push the date to the 28th of this month. There are still a few more days left, so tell the Ministry of Rites to settle the important matters as soon as possible."


    He still wasn''t willing to let Imperial Concubine Rong be his queen, but this was only temporary. Once he exterminated Madame Lin and persuaded the empress dowager of the Western Palace, he definitely wouldn''t spare this heartless woman!


    However, would he still have that chance? Could the poison in his body be removed so easily by a bath? Even if he cleaned up and crippled Concubine Rong, what was the point in having no Mu Fei?


    "This subject has ordered you to do so." Ke Meng secretly felt relieved. He turned around and left.


    The carriage rolled and rolled on the public road. Lin Mofan lifted the carriage curtain as he kept looking out. After a while, he turned his head and asked curiously, "Your Majesty, where are we going?"


    "Aren''t you fond of going to the Poison King''s Valley?" Long Zhaoyuan asked with a smile as he held her in his arms.


    "Poison King''s Valley?" After pondering for a long time, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, I know. It''s the place where there are a lot of wolves, but it''s so far away."


    Long Zhaosu pulled her to his side and sat down. He smiled at her and said, "Don''t be afraid, there won''t be any wolves with me by your side. If we''re scared of the distance, we can find a tavern and rest."


    "Then what are we going to do this time?" Lin Mufan asked in confusion as he obediently snuggled up to his side.


    "Go there... Play for two days. " When Long Zhaosu said this, he felt a slight sense of suffocation. The curtain of the carriage swayed slightly on the uneven road, and for a split-second, the figure of Colamon appeared before his eyes, shaking his heart. Did he have to admit to her that he took her to Guan Shan to get her blood refining medicine? He really couldn''t say such a cruel thing in front of her.


    "Go and play? "Ok!" Lin Mu Fan clapped his hands and laughed. After laughing, he suddenly stopped and looked at him unhappily: "If you want to play, then why don''t you bring the BOSS along? "Boss loves to play."


    Long Ze hesitated for a moment before smiling at her. "Because the Boss is still young and can''t handle the journey. When he grows up in the future, can we bring him out to play?"


    "But if he were to stay in the palace by himself, would he be taken away by that evil ghost, Consort Rong?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly started to worry. She was always by the Boss'' side, and now she had suddenly walked away. He really didn''t feel reassured at all!


    "He doesn''t have a single person. Didn''t he have Zhu Er, Little Green and the others to take care of him? Also, I have already sent many guards to protect him at Yun He Palace. Nothing will happen, rest assured. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. Your majesty is really good to the Boss." Lin Mu Fan excitedly held his arm and put his head on his shoulder. He then smiled with a blissful expression on his face. She could finally relax and not be afraid of the Boss getting robbed!


    Long Zhaosu looked down at her face, which was as bright as the spring sunshine. He smelled the fragrance in her hair and felt a burst of guilt in his heart. She was so happy and so innocent that she didn''t even know what fate awaited her. She looked innocent and carefree.


    "Mu Chen, if This Emperor dies ¡­" Will you be sad? " Long Zhaoting suddenly asked this idiotic question. After asking, even he felt disgusted by himself, but after feeling disgusted, he suddenly wanted to hear her reply. Would she be sad if he died? The current Mu Fei!


    If it was before, he definitely wouldn''t have asked such a question that he clearly knew the answer to. Mu Fei hated him and had always hated him.


    The moment he asked that question, Lin Mu Fan, who was leaning on his shoulder with a sweet smile earlier, suddenly raised his head. He anxiously waved his hand and thought, "Your majesty, why did you die?" "You won''t die, you won''t ¡­"


    When Long Zhaoting saw her flushing face, he let out a warm smile and cupped her face with his palm, saying, "I was just saying that if everyone dies, it''s normal for people to die of old age or sickness."


    "Oh, but I will still be very sad. The Boss and I will be very sad. We won''t be willing to part with the emperor." Lin Mu Fan''s expression turned better as he felt ashamed, but he still had a face full of worry.


    Her answer could indeed warm Long Zhaofeng''s heart. Even if she were crazy right now, hearing such reluctant words from her mouth made him very happy and satisfied.


    However, this made him more and more regretful that he had brought her out of the palace and into the Poison King''s Valley. He felt that it was impossible for him to hurt Lin Mofan. As he was thinking, he suddenly shouted towards the outside of the curtain: "Stop!"


    After this shout, the carriage slowly came to a halt. A young eunuch quickly walked over and respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Mu, may I ask what are your orders?"


    Long Zhaozu raised the curtains and said to him, "I have decided to return to the palace and not go to Poison King''s Valley!" He was like a child who had played house before. If he didn''t want to go, then so be it. The young eunuch didn''t dare to say anything more and turned around, preparing to return home. Ke Meng, who was walking in the front, quickly turned back and said, "Your majesty, you absolutely cannot."


    "What''s wrong? You can''t get off after getting on the car? " Long Ze looked at him with a serious expression. He obviously knew what Ke Meng wanted to say next, and what he would say. It was nothing more than what he had said.


    Ke Meng anxiously cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, since we have already decided, we shouldn''t change our mind. This Liu Guan Shan is about to reach the halfway mark, so I ask that the emperor be a little more careful in the carriage. "


    Long Zhaofeng took in a light breath of air and leaned back against the cushion. With a bitter smile, he said, "I suddenly don''t want to stay in Guan Mountain anymore. Ke Meng, please forgive me this time. I really don''t want to go."

 C94

    Hearing Long Zhaosu''s words, Ke Meng quickly kneeled down with a frightened face. "Your majesty is too serious, you will end your subject''s life. Your majesty is the Son of Heaven, how can you beg your subject for mercy?" This subject only wishes to remind your majesty that this trip to the Poison King''s Valley is only for testing medicine and won''t pose a threat to esteemed wangfei''s life. "


    When Lin Mufan heard that Zhe Xuan wanted to return to the palace, he anxiously shook his arm and said, "Your majesty, go on. Why don''t you go now? I really want to stay and play with Guan Shan."


    Long Ze grabbed her hand and smiled bitterly: "Idiot, do you know why we went to the Poison King''s Valley? So much anticipation, so much happiness? "


    "Didn''t the Emperor just say that he was bringing Mu Chen there to play?" But no matter what, it doesn''t matter. Mu Chen knows that the Emperor won''t hurt Mu Chen no matter what.


    "Do you really believe in me that much?" Long Ze raised his eyebrows at her and asked with an evil smile.


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head seriously and said, "The Emperor said that he would love Mu Chen. How could Mu Chen not trust the Emperor? Let''s go. " As she spoke, she snatched the curtain from his hands and urged them, "Hurry up and drive the carriage. Don''t stop. You''re not allowed to stop in a while!"


    Ke Meng could not wait any longer. He immediately signaled the coachman with his eyes and returned to the front to lead the way. The carriage rolled on the road outside the city, and everything returned to its previous calm.


    Long Ze''s heart felt as if it was pressed down by thousands of kilograms of stones, causing him to be in so much pain that he almost couldn''t breathe. Lin Mufan, on the other hand, was still as happy as a little bird. He would talk to Lin Mu Fan while nestling beside him, occasionally look at the scenery outside the car, and point out some pretty and fun things to share with him.


    Long Zhaofeng kept replying without a word, not even glancing at the curtain. This was the first time he had been so inattentive with Lin Mu Fan. He had even ignored her when she spoke to him.


    Although Lin Mufan was a fool, he could still feel that his heart was no longer in Yan. In the end, he did not continue to amuse himself. She pouted and shook his arm unhappily. "Your majesty, why aren''t you talking? Are you unhappy?"


    Only then did Long Zhaoting come back to his senses, he forced a smile at her and said, "Of course not, how could I not be happy?"


    "Then why are you ignoring me? Was it because the emperor wanted to return to the palace? If the emperor doesn''t want to go and stay at Guan Shan, then we''ll go another day. Lin Mu Fan thought that he was angry at what happened. He obediently pulled his hand to curry favor with her. Currently, she was the most obedient. This was because the Emperor had said that if she was not obedient, she had to give the Boss to Consort Rong. She had to be obedient for the sake of the Boss as well. She couldn''t let the Emperor be angry.


    "Mu Chen, stop talking." Long Zhaoting lifted her chin and kissed it. He had always been indecisive, but after hearing her words, he really wanted to go back to the palace. He sucked deeply on her lips and forced himself not to think about the things that had upset his resolve, or everything would have been for naught.


    The two of them kissed for a long time before reluctantly letting go. Lin Mu Fan looked at the dejected Dragon Boat. She knew that he was in a bad mood, so she laid him gently in her embrace without saying a word.


    Long Zhaofeng''s large palm lightly moved on her back, and neither of them spoke again, only hearing the sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling past the road and the chirping of the birds and the insects on both sides of the road.


    By the time they arrived at the Poison King''s Valley, Lin Mufan had already fallen asleep in Long Zhaofan''s embrace as he carried her out of the carriage. He immediately came into contact with Ke Meng''s eyes that were suffused with cold light. He did not know why, but he suddenly noticed a cold glint in Ke Meng''s eyes. This was something he had never seen before!


    "Your majesty, carry Esteemed Empress Mu to the back." Ke Meng respectfully said to Longze.


    Long Ze lowered his head to look at the sleeping Lin Mufan. After nodding his head, he walked towards the back with steps that felt like they weighed a thousand taels of gold. That was the direction of the pharmacy, and also his destination!


    Everything had already been prepared in the pharmacy. Long Ze looked at this place and suddenly thought of the time when Lin Mofan didn''t hesitate to contradict him in order to save a girl. She had even promised to concoct the antidote for him, but she didn''t know that the antidote was actually on her body. That was a secret that no one could know!


    He placed Lin Mufan on a stone bed and lightly pressed a sleeping point on the back of her neck. He, who should have retreated, could not bear to leave in front of Lin Mufan for a long time.


    "Your majesty, would you please go to the front courtyard to rest for a while?" Komen made a respectful gesture towards Longze.


    Long Ze naturally couldn''t bear to stay here and watch the cruel scene of Lin Mofan getting his blood taken. He gently nodded his head before giving Lin Mofan a final look before walking towards the direction of the courtyard.


    His hand clenched into a fist behind him. As he passed the last arch leading to the front yard, Longtou couldn''t help looking back. He saw Lin Mufan lying unconscious on the stone bed. Blood slowly flowed down her wrist and dripped into the container that contained the blood of who knew how many people.


    Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t hear the ''drip'' sound, but he could see the blood inside the transparent container slowly rising. Those people really wanted to do it. Their expressions didn''t change and their hands didn''t tremble!


    Long Zhaoting could no longer hold it in, he turned around and rushed back, shouting at the few drug refiners: "Enough! Stop! "Whoever doesn''t stop, I will immediately chop off his head!"


    "Your majesty, please calm down. Just a little more and it will be fine," Ke Meng hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    "A little? "She''s already lost so much blood. If this goes on, Mu Fei will die!" Long Ze was flustered and exasperated as he growled. Seeing the blood on Lin Mofan''s wrist sliding down, he immediately pushed the person in front of him away in excitement. He rushed in front of Lin Mufan and grabbed her hand with his palm, pressing tightly onto her wound, which was continuously dripping blood.


    Ke Meng walked behind him and helplessly called out, "Your majesty ¡­"


    "Scram!" Long Zhaozu roared at him, then turned his face towards one of the servants and ordered, "Hurry and get the imperial physician!"


    The servants left in a panic. Long Zhaoting held onto Lin Mofan''s injured wrist, feeling a chill in his heart, just like her hand at this moment. Seeing that she was still peacefully sleeping, he raised his other hand and caressed her chest as he muttered to himself, "Mu Chen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have treated you like this. You must not hate me."


    He was already afraid of her hatred. Hating him for so many years should be enough. Now, with great difficulty, he was able to obtain her gentleness in the midst of her insanity. This was the happiest day of his life, and he really couldn''t bear to lose it so quickly!


    He was just like this, stealing her blood. If she woke up one day and remembered, she would definitely hate him just like before. Perhaps, he could even hate someone as selfish as him!


    The imperial physician had been waiting here since a long time ago to help her stop the bleeding. Now he didn''t need to shout before rushing over. He respectfully said, "May Your Majesty let go of esteemed imperial concubine''s hand and have this subject help her stop the bleeding."


    "Let me do it myself." Long Zhaoting took the treatment tools from the imperial physician and carefully treated her wounds. Long Ze, who had always been an expert in the field of poison, didn''t mind such a small matter like treatment.


    After taking care of the wound, he carried her back to the front yard and laid her carefully on the bed. Then, he just sat by her bedside, guarding her until the sky was completely dark.


    Lin Mufan woke up in the middle of the night. The pain in her wrist made her uneasily move her wrist. Quietly opening his eyes, he saw Long Zhe standing by his side with a tired look on his face.


    "Your majesty, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Lin Mofan raised his hand to touch his face, but accidentally pulled at his wound. It hurt so much that her teeth were broken and her face was pale.


    "Mu Chen, don''t move." Long Zhaosu hurriedly held her injured hand, and with his other hand, he pressed her body down and said with concern: "You''re hurt, you can''t move around too much, okay?"


    "I''m hurt?" Lin Mu Fan looked doubtfully at his wrist that was wrapped in gauze. He suddenly shouted anxiously, "Your majesty, I''m not naughty and I''m not disobedient, but I don''t know why I''m injured ¡­"


    "I know." Long Zhaofeng held her in his arms and said with guilt and trembling, "Mu Chen, I know that you have always been good. You didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong. I was wrong ¡­"


    In the past, even if Mu Fei did something wrong, she would still remain stubborn and unyielding. She would never be willing to admit her mistakes in front of him. However, after her mental state failed, Mu Fei was always afraid that she would do something wrong, that he wouldn''t want her, that he would give the Boss back to her. Live carefully, live without any sense of security!


    "Your Majesty, what did you do wrong?" Lin Mu Fan raised his head in puzzlement at the guilt-ridden Long Ze.


    Long Zhaosu was stunned, but she stared at him with a guilty conscience, and said with a bitter smile: "Because I hurt you, is the wound painful? If it hurts, you have to say it, okay? I''ll apply medicine for you. "


    It must be very painful, right? She was still pale after having lost so much blood. Although she looked spirited, in reality, her grip on him was weak. The damage she suffered was too great!


    Mu Chen saw his guilt and replied, "It doesn''t hurt that much. Your Majesty, you don''t need to apologize. It''s not like I''m blaming you."


    "Mu Chen is the kindest." Long Ze smiled emotionally and hugged her tightly.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside, followed by Ke Meng. "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Mu''s medicine is already prepared. Should we send it in now?" As the sound of his voice faded, he immediately smelled a bitter medicinal smell.


    "Bring it in." A servant girl came in with a bowl of black tonic. When Lin Mu Fan saw the medicine, he was so frightened that he immediately shrunk into the corner of the bed. Just the smell was enough to scare her.

 C95

    Long Zhaoting knew that she was afraid of drinking the medicine, so he held her in his arms and gently coaxed her, "Mu Chen be good, you''re injured now, but your wounds won''t heal until you drink the medicine. Don''t you want to quickly recover?"


    "But the medicine is so bitter, I don''t want to drink it anymore!"


    "The bitter medicine will only help your wound." The blood loss from her body was not something that could be recovered in a short period of time. She still needed to slowly recover and recuperate in the future. Recalling the scene of her wrist bleeding profusely yesterday, his heart ached.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his words, he was unwilling to part with his head. Looking at the medicinal juice in the bowl, he extended his hand to receive it and said, "Then let me carry it myself."


    "Can I feed it to you?" Long Zhaozu was afraid that she would smash this bowl of medicine with just one sip. This was the most precious and exotic herb selected from the warehouse of Poison King Valley. It was extremely beneficial to one''s vital energy and blood. He had been drinking it the entire time because he had lost too much blood every time the poison broke out. If he didn''t drink it, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for a long time!


    Lin Mofan didn''t ask for his food. Instead, he held the medicine bowl and frowned a little. In the end, he gritted his teeth and drank all the medicine in the bowl. After drinking it, his small face seemed to have gone through an extremely painful experience as it wrinkled. Long Ze felt his heart ache and he wanted to laugh. He patted her hair and praised, "Mu Chen is the most obedient and the bravest."


    As she spoke, she picked up two candied fruits from the servant girl''s hands and placed them into her mouth. "Here, eat these two candied fruits."


    Lin Mu Fan hurriedly took it. His small mouth, which was numb from the pain, finally felt better. With a smile, he said, "Thank you, your majesty. Can I eat a lot of candied fruits?"


    "You can eat more, but not a lot. If you eat too much, your stomach will spoil." After Long Ze finished speaking with a smile, he said to one of the servant girls: "Go get another set of candied fruits. Don''t have too much."


    A maidservant was ordered to withdraw from their relationship. The other people in the room were so envious of how good the Emperor was to his concubine that they prostrated themselves before him. They all say that Emperors are heartless, but to think that the Emperor before them would actually treat women so well. He is even more considerate than his own mother.


    The candied fruits were brought, and Lin Mufan and the rest of the servants shared the food with great delight. After a while, Long Ze quietly walked out of the Cabinet. Staring at Ke Meng, he seriously asked, "How is it? Is it any use? "


    "Your majesty, don''t worry. Refining the medicine will take at least three days. We''ll find out in three days whether it''s effective or not."


    "It''s been so long ¡­" Long Ze muttered in a low voice.


    Ke Meng hesitated for a moment before suggesting, "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Mu''s body is too weak for a long journey. You should rest for some time before you head back to the palace."


    "Mm, I will pay attention to that. These few days, help me keep an eye on Mu Fei''s diet."


    "This subject orders, if there is nothing else from the emperor, this subject will take his leave first." Ke Meng cupped his fist and said.


    "Alright, go ahead. We will call for you if there''s anything." Long Zhaosu waved his hand at him and sighed helplessly.


    After resting in Poison King''s Valley for three days, Lin Mu Fan''s body was already feeling better. He could now move about as a normal person would. However, his face was still somewhat pale. This was the general reaction of a large number of people after losing their color.


    Because there were so many political affairs in the palace, and also because the feudal ceremony was going to be held, Long Zhaoting had to return to the palace early.


    Seated on the horse, Longze asked one of his attendants impatiently, "Where''s Colmon? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    "Your majesty, your servant will go look for him now." Just as the attendant was about to turn around and enter, Ke Meng walked out. With a solemn expression, he walked up to Long Ze and clasped his hands together. "Your Majesty ¡­."


    The corner of Long Ze''s mouth curled up as he stared at him and forced a smile, "There''s no hope, right?" Just by looking at Ke Meng''s expression, he knew that there was no hope. The feeling of loss not only occupied Ke Meng''s heart, but also his own!


    "Yes, Your Majesty ¡­" Ke Meng softly spoke as he glanced at Lin Mu Fan in Long Ze''s embrace. His lips moved for a while but he did not dare to suggest Lin Mu Fan to let him down. He was afraid that once he made this suggestion, Long Zhaosu would kill him on the spot. He didn''t want to take even the slightest bit of blood from Mu Fei, so taking his life would only mean taking his own life.


    Long Ze didn''t say anything else. He turned his horse''s head and pressed its legs against the horse''s abdomen, bringing Lin Mofan with him as he ran out of Poison King Valley. His hair and clothes fluttered in the wind. After a while, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Your majesty, why are you wearing a straight face?" Lin Mu Fan raised his small face and asked. She was sure she had been good, so the Emperor''s displeasure should have nothing to do with him.


    Long Ze pursed his lips into a smile as he said, "Mu Chen, Zhen didn''t put on a straight face. You were the one who saw wrongly."


    "Is that so? I clearly saw your stony face just now, and you even sighed. " Lin Mu Fan was sure that he wasn''t mistaken.


    "Mu Chen, I am very happy as long as I can be with you. Really." Longtou bent his head and kissed her on the lips. She tightened her steel-like arms, pushing her body closer to herself.


    He was telling the truth. As long as he could be with her, he would feel happy. He sighed just now because he failed to refine medicine. Could it be that he would have to take Lin Mofan''s life in order to refine medicine? Could it be that only one person between her and him could survive?


    If so, he really didn''t know what to do. If he died, not only would the Long family not be able to protect their mountains and rivers, but even Lin Mu Fan wouldn''t have a chance to live. In the end, she would still die!


    The imperial palace was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and red carpets were spread all the way from the throne room to the Qing He Palace.


    The Empress''s palanquin stopped at the gate of the Western Palace. The ceremonial style was towering, and the female eunuchs and maids were all covered in red. Their auras were imposing and solemn!


    In the Western Palace, Xiao Cui smiled and flattered as she helped her put on her phoenix crown, "Esteemed Empress, you are really beautiful today." In the Western Palace, Xiao Cui smiled as she helped her put on her phoenix coronet as she flattered as she said, "Esteemed Empress, you are really beautiful today.


    "Other consorts?" Consort Rong stroked the tassels on her forehead and sneered, "Those long-tongued women shouldn''t even think about leaving the buddhist hall for their entire lives. That Imperial Concubine Hua let them be jealous of her for a few days, and then she''ll go wherever she needs to go."


    "Empress, Imperial Concubine Hua is just a shameless woman who only knows how to flatter and please the Emperor. Right now, the most difficult person to deal with is Mu Fei. She was protected so well by the emperor, it''s really too difficult to touch her. " Xiao Cui lowered her voice and reminded him by her ear.


    Rong Fei didn''t seem to care and mockingly laughed: "It''s just a crazy woman, I don''t even put her in my eyes."


    "But the emperor''s almost going to lose his head because of her. I really wonder if she''s a monster from somewhere. How did she get both the emperor and King Rui to become like this?" Xiao Cui mumbled.


    Consort Rong looked left and right at the copper mirror. This phoenix crown was really dazzling. She had finally managed to wait for it to arrive. She was in such a good mood that she did not even take Xiao Cui''s words to heart. He only casually said, "The Emperor just wants something new. After a year or two, he''ll be tired of it and he''ll just throw her into the cold palace. Who can endure a madman for too long?"


    "Yes, the Empress is right." Xiao Cui continued to fawn, saying, "As a nation''s mother, the Empress naturally need not fear anyone, and also need not fear Imperial Concubine Mu who is of a higher rank than the Empress."


    Concubine Rong glared at her coquettishly. "Look at that little mouth of yours. It''s sweet enough, but I''m afraid you''ll make trouble for me one day! "You should have forgotten why the Emperor sent those women to the buddhist hall to think."


    Xiao Cui shrunk her head, she did not dare continue to flatter.


    At this moment, the sound of the empress dowager''s arrival came from outside the courtyard. Rongfei hurriedly helped herself to the phoenix crown on her head and adjusted the phoenix robe on her body to receive her. "Rong`er pays his respects to the empress dowager."


    The empress dowager smiled as she stepped forward to hold her hand and said, "Rong''er, you don''t need to bow to me when you''re dressed like this. It''s very inconvenient after all, the empress dowager and I won''t take offense. Elder sister, what do you say?" She turned to the Empress Dowager and smiled at her.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Rao''er is the empress now." Empress Dowager Dong Gong said with a sour smile.


    Consort Rong gave her a quick look and lowered her head in silence. Empress Dowager Xi smiled faintly and pretended to be happy as she said, "It''s still better to rely on your son''s life and give birth to a crown prince for your majesty. Otherwise, the title of Empress will be hard to come by. Rong''er, you must treat the Emperor and the crown prince well in the future. "


    "Rong''er understands." "En," Rong Fei lowered her head and replied softly. Her voice was as soft as water.


    Western Palace''s words were much more sour than what Eastern Palace said just now. Hearing those words, Eastern Palace felt extremely uncomfortable. Why aren''t you giving it to the empress yet? "


    "Yes sir!" A little servant girl hurried over, holding a tray in her hand as she lifted up the golden brocade. Immediately, that enviable, rarely seen Night Pearl appeared.


    Eastern Palace took Concubine Rong''s hand, and said with a loving smile, "Rong''er, this was the Night Pearl gifted to me by the late emperor when I was initially bestowed the title of Empress. I''ll give it to you today. You need to take good care of it. "


    "Empress Dowager Xie." As Consort Rong looked at the round and beautiful Night Pearls, she was instantly filled with joy. This was the first time in her entire life that she had seen a Night Pearl. She almost reached out her hand to caress the smooth and shining pearl. Out of politeness, she said, "But ¡­ "I''m afraid it won''t be too good for the Empress to give such a precious item to Rong''er."


    "That''s alright. Mu Chen has so many of these beads. If I wanted one, it wouldn''t be difficult for me to get one from her." As Donggong said this, he pretended to sigh helplessly and shook his head, saying, "A few days ago, I saw that child take the State of Yun. In the East Zhou, the Night Pearls offered by the Northern Reaches were used as marbles. It truly is outrageous. The emperor was impatient, so he gave her everything to please her. This Ye Mingzhen is a tribute from another country, it''s so rare to see one. "


    "Ai, what can the Emperor do?" The Western Palace continued to smile as they answered, "Mu Chen is a crazy businessman and tormented to the point that no one will be able to rest in peace. If the Emperor doesn''t coax him, how can he live a comfortable life?"

 C96

    "Indeed, we should blame the Emperor for pampering her so much that she became lawless." "Alright, it''s almost time. I won''t stay any longer, so I don''t have to delay here and make up my face. I wish Rong''er and the emperor a hundred years of good harmony, that we will always have one another''s heart."


    "Empress Dowager Xie, respectfully send you off." Rong''er curtsied as she watched the Eastern Palace Clan leave. Only then did he impatiently turn around and pick up the precious Night Pearl. He placed it in his palm and kept flipping through it, as if he could not let go of it!


    When the Western Palace saw her intoxicated expression, they could not help but angrily say, "Look at your little ability, people use it to play with you, and you''re using it as a treasure. No wonder you''re being mocked, you really don''t understand ¡­"


    Consort Rong didn''t even raise her head as she said, "Empress Dowager, that Lin Mu Chen is crazy. Why should we compete with him?"


    The Western Palace was stifled by her words. They were rendered speechless and could only wave their hands in anger. "There''s really no saving her!"


    When Consort Rong saw that the Western Palace was angry, she hurriedly placed the Night Pearls back on the tray. She grabbed the West Palace''s arm and shook it as she acted like a spoiled child. "Empress Dowager, don''t be angry. That Eastern Palace''s empress dowager clearly wants to anger you, so why bother with her?"


    "So, you have to try your best!" "You have to understand how to grasp a man''s heart. Without the emperor''s favor, what''s the point of a queen like you?"


    The empress dowager of the Western Palace was the most experienced when it came to matters like these. She thought back to when she was the current Mu Fei, a person that she doted on the most. What was the use of the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager being the empress then? Empty power, nothing. In the end, the late emperor passed the throne on to her, the son of his concubine, the current emperor.


    He was afraid that consort Rong would follow in the footsteps of the Eastern Palace''s empress dowager, so he forced the emperor to proclaim his eldest son at the same time. This way, at least consort Rong wouldn''t have to suffer too miserably in the future!


    "You should know that the emperor is very unwilling to have you as his successor. You have to be careful when you speak and do things in the future, or else you''ll lose your phoenix coronet, do you understand?"


    "Rong''er understands." Concubine Rong lowered her head. She could only say yes.


    The time for the conferred title had come. Consort Rong was escorted by the ceremonial procession to the throne room, where she was worshipped by all the ministers and concubines. By the time she finished all the forms, she was already exhausted. However, she maintained a smile on her face the entire time, especially when she saw Mu Fei and Hua Fei kowtowing in front of her.


    After the ceremony, Consort Rong was sent to the Qing-He Palace, which was still decorated and dressed like before. The room was a sea of red. Rong Fei sat on the dragon bed with the totem of a red dragon and a phoenix, as if she was in a dream!


    She had never thought that she would one day become the empress! Back in the cold palace, she even had the heart to die. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace giving her hope, she really wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer!


    At the banquet, Long Zhe looked at Lin Mu Fan, who was looking at his surroundings with a dazed expression. He sighed helplessly and walked to her side to embrace her before softly saying, "Mu Chen, don''t mind what I''m doing. No matter who I''m setting up as the empress today, the real empress in my heart will always be you."


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? " Lin Mu Fan raised his head and asked him.


    When Hua Fei heard this, she felt quite bitter. It would be great if she could be half as favored as Mu Fei.


    "Don''t you understand? "It''s fine if you don''t understand. You just need to remember that the person I love the most will always be you."


    "There''s still the Boss." Lin Mu Fan chuckled as he slipped into his embrace and added with a blissful expression.


    "En, there''s still the Boss." Long Ze nodded. His intimate manner made it seem as if they were the main characters today. His apology to her was irreparable in this life, but he would use his entire life to love her!


    Lin Mu Fan excitedly placed his hands on his neck and said with a smile, "Thank you, your majesty! Your majesty is the best!"


    After he finished laughing, his face fell once again, and he said grievingly, "But Your Majesty, there are so many people here. I don''t want to stay here, can I go back? I still need to help the Boss bathe! "


    Long Zhaoting revealed a difficult expression, "Hm, can you stay for a bit longer? I''ll finish up the things that I need to do."


    Hua Fei saw that Long Ze was in a difficult situation and couldn''t leave. She took a step forward and held onto Lin Mofan''s hand as she smiled and said, "Little sister Mu Fei, can I accompany you back to the Cloud Palace? The Emperor still has matters to attend to."


    "Alright then, I''ll go now." Lin Mu Fan said after hesitating for a moment.


    Long Ze thought for a moment, then nodded his head towards Hua Fei and said, "Hua Fei, just take Mu Fei back to the Cloud Palace. Don''t let her run around, okay? You can go back and rest by yourself after sending off Mu Fei. "


    Imperial Concubine Hua smiled gracefully. "Your consort knows. Your consort will take good care of little sister Mu Fei. Your majesty, don''t worry."


    "Mm, you guys can go first." Long Ze called for Ke Meng to protect them from the side, so he was relieved to let them leave this place.


    It was late in the night when the bustling palace finally quieted down in shame. Consort Rong had leaned against the bed of the dragon and phoenix for a nap. When she woke up, she still didn''t see Long Zhaosu coming back. It was her night with the emperor, and it was her first time coming out of the cold palace to be with the emperor. Her heart was filled with anticipation.


    However, even after waiting for so long, there was still no sign of the Emperor. He was ashamed to the point of panicking.


    "Esteemed Empress, do you want to eat something?" Xiao Cui walked over and asked.


    Concubine Rong shot an annoyed glance at her and said, "I have no appetite and won''t eat anymore. Go help me find out why the emperor hasn''t returned yet!" Logically speaking, the banquet should have already dispersed long ago. The emperor wouldn''t still be busy.


    "Yes, this servant will go ahead to take a look." Xiao Cui took the order and turned, and just as she stepped out of the Cabinet, she hurried back and shouted in pleasant surprise: "Empress, the Emperor has returned."


    "Is that so? "Really?" "Your majesty!" Consort Rong cried out happily as she tidied up her makeup, hoping to present her most beautiful appearance to the emperor. After all, today was the day of her wedding to the emperor!


    Xiao Cui nodded her head in acknowledgement, the moment she finished speaking, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard, but the footsteps did not head in that direction, but towards a different direction. Rong Fei was startled, she stared at Xiao Cui and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "Esteemed Empress, I think the Emperor is drunk. He was helped back by Lord Ke just now."


    "Is the Emperor drunk?" With a low grunt, she pulled up her overly long skirt and walked towards the cabinet on the other side of the room. Xiao Cui quickly went to investigate, and quietly warned: "Esteemed Empress, this does not conform to the rules."


    Concubine Rong unhappily glared at her and said, "The emperor is already drunk, why should we care about his punishments?"


    "But ¡­" Xiao Cui wanted to say something, but seeing that Rong Fei was unhappy, she resisted.


    Imperial Consort Rong walked to the cabinet at the other side. Just as she was about to enter, Ke Meng suddenly walked out and stopped her. He respectfully said, "Empress, the Emperor ordered that the Empress should go to bed first tonight."


    "What do you mean? "Your Majesty, he doesn''t want to see me?" Consort Rong''s heart sank as she looked at him in displeasure. The Emperor obviously didn''t want to sleep with her, so he pretended to be drunk and hid in another cabinet.


    "Empress, His Majesty is already drunk. He just fell asleep. I think we should meet again tomorrow morning." He only hoped that she would leave as soon as possible and stop pursuing the matter. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on!


    Consort Rong only sneered and cast a haughty gaze at him as she said coldly, "Your majesty is drunk, so it''s only right that I serve you. Master Ke, you can go and rest. Leave this place to me."


    "This ¡­" Clutching his head anxiously, he was momentarily at a loss as to how he should proceed. The new empress''s temper seemed rather explosive. He couldn''t offend her, but he couldn''t let her find out that the emperor had been poisoned.


    Just as he was at a loss for words, Long Zhaofeng''s slightly weak voice suddenly came from inside, "Ke Meng, who''s making a ruckus outside? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Consort Rong quickly kneeled down and said, "Chenqie didn''t mean to disturb the emperor''s rest. Chenqie only wanted to see if the emperor was seriously drunk and see if there was anything chenqie could help with."


    "The empress has thought it through. This emperor just wants to rest right now. The empress should get some rest as well." Long Ze said impatiently.


    When Consort Rong heard his annoyance, although she felt reluctant to part with him, she didn''t want to make the Emperor unhappy, so she could only unwillingly bow and leave. As he walked away, he secretly peeked inside, but he couldn''t see anything!


    With great difficulty, he managed to get the consort to leave, and so he ran back to the cabinet. He saw that the emperor''s face was pale, but his eyes were bloodshot. Startled, he said, "Your Majesty, your illness ¡­"


    "What happened to my illness? It''s getting heavier and heavier, isn''t it? " Long Ze smiled weakly and spat a mouthful of blood into the spittoon. He then began to meditate, using the zhenqi in his body to slightly dissolve the poison.


    Ke Meng nodded his head and said anxiously, "Your majesty, we can''t drag this on any longer. If this goes on, the poison will be released very soon!"


    "Ke Meng, there''s no need to bring this up again. I don''t want to hear about it at this time." He was very clear on what Ke Meng meant. He wanted to use Mu Fei''s life to kill him, but when he thought of this point and Mu Fei''s life, he didn''t want to continue thinking about it.


    Ke Meng helplessly sighed and said in a low voice, "If Your Majesty insisted on doing so, this subject would not say anything else. I only hope that Your Majesty could figure out the seriousness of this matter."


    "Yes, I understand." Long Ze casually replied, "Come over here and help me expel the poison."


    "Your majesty, there''s no way to force him like this every time. It''ll only damage his vitality and cause great harm to his body." Although this was what Ke Meng said, he still obediently sat behind him and began to force the poison out of him.


    Long Ze remained silent. Of course he knew how much damage this method would do to his body. He could feel it. Except for this method, there didn''t seem to be any other way to use it.

 C97

    After a day of bustling activity, the Imperial Palace finally returned to its former tranquility. A few eunuchs floated in the night sky. He put out the unnecessary lights in the garden in the corridor, making it seem even darker in the palace.


    A man dressed in night attire, as if he was familiar with the route, slipped towards the direction of the Cloud Palace and jumped into the courtyard. Before the guards could react, he quickly knocked them down. Then he stood by the door, carefully removed the bolt with his knife, and pushed it open. Although he was trying his best to be careful, he still made a creaking sound when he pushed open the door. The man in black panicked and hurriedly dodged to the side to a large porcelain vase.


    Pearl, who was sleeping outside, heard the door creak. She got up from the bed with a vigilant look and took a candle flame from the candlestick, walking towards the door. He observed his surroundings. She could not speak. She could only look with her eyes.


    As she passed him, the man in black pressed one hand to her sleeping point and the other to the red candle in her hand. Zhu''er lay down without a sound. The black clothed man placed the candle flame on the table and quickly moved into the cabinet, where Lin Mufan rested every night.


    The cool night wind interweaved with the bright moonlight as it caressed the window, gently rustling the pink hibiscus curtain. The black clothed man heaved a sigh of relief as the figures of Lin Mofan and the BOSS could be faintly discerned. It seemed that he did not make a wrong move!


    After hesitating for a moment, he used the same action to tap Lin Mufan''s sleeping point and quickly picked her up from the bed. Just as he was about to leave, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the sleeping Boss. Gritting her teeth, she finally walked out of the Cabinet, and after resolving the problem, she soared into the sky and left.


    This movement happened too quickly, almost in a flash. Pearl rubbed her head, which was hurting from the fall, and after discovering that there was nothing abnormal around her, she closed the lattice door, dozed off, and went back to sleep.


    "Master Ke, are you sure you want to do this?" A young man with a saber took off his black clothes as he sized up Ke Meng who was also changing. His face was filled with worry.


    "Yes." "En!" Ke Meng quickly changed his black night attire.


    "But if ¡­" If the emperor blames us, then even if we had ten heads, it still wouldn''t be enough to cut them off. " That man sighed in fear. Who didn''t know that the emperor doted on Mu Fei the most? If something happened to Mu Fei, if the Emperor really blamed her, then she wouldn''t be someone an official like him could handle!


    Ke Meng looked at him and smiled. "Rest assured, Sir Zhuo. If the Emperor really blames you, I, Ke Meng, will bear the responsibility." "In short, as long as you pretend that you don''t know anything, the emperor naturally won''t suspect you. Tonight, thank you for your help, ah. If my head can still be preserved, I''ll definitely find a chance to treat you to a good drink!"


    "Sigh, I''m not interested in the wine that you''re bringing up at this time. My life is more important." The man named Zhuo was still worried. After all, he had stolen the emperor''s favorite concubine.


    "Then I won''t mention it for now. We''ll talk about it when the time comes." Kollberg smiled.


    Master Zhuo looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Is it really good for the emperor to do this?" "If the Emperor can''t find Mu Fei, he will definitely die of anxiety. It''s not like Lord Ke doesn''t know the Emperor''s personality."


    Ke Meng consoled, "Don''t worry. I already know how to treat His Majesty well. In any case, I definitely won''t harm His Majesty. I won''t tell you about it for now. You go back to the palace first, so as to avoid suspicion."


    "What about Master Ke?" What are you going to do about Mu Fei? " Lord Zhuo looked at the sleeping Mu Fei and asked. He was in a state of confusion over the entire matter. He didn''t even know what other people were trying to do, so he just helped them, all because of the words'' for the sake of the Emperor ''that Ke Meng had said before!


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I have my own decisions. Go back quickly." "Hurry up," Camon urged.


    Master Zhuo was still worried and asked, "What if the emperor keeps asking? How do I answer that? "


    "Didn''t I tell you to pretend that you don''t know anything?" "Also, the Emperor doesn''t need to ask to know where I went. He won''t ask you, go quickly." Ke Meng helplessly sighed. This was his decision. He risked his life to make this decision. He hoped that he could successfully save the life of the Emperor!


    After Lord Zhuo left, Ke Meng hired a carriage and carried Lin Mufan into the Poison King''s Valley. He had to settle everything before the emperor finds the Poison Valley. Otherwise, not only would everything be in vain, he could not even protect his own head.


    It was not until the sky brightened that Lin Mufan finally woke up from his sleep. When she saw the unfamiliar surroundings, she immediately jumped up from her bed in anxiety. He looked around in horror, unable to understand why he was here. She was obviously sleeping in his room last night!


    "Empress, are you awake?" A servant girl walked in with a smile. When she saw the look of fear on her face, she unconsciously softened her tone, lest she frighten this haughty imperial concubine.


    When Lin Mu Fan saw that the person had instinctively retreated to the corner of the bed, he asked in shock, "Who are you? "What do you want to do?"


    "Empress, this servant was sent by Sir Ke to help you get up. This servant is not a bad person."


    "Master Ke?" She knew that Lord Ke was the emperor''s personal bodyguard, but she didn''t know why he had sent a servant girl to serve her. Did she have anything to do with him?


    "Yes, Niangniang. It was Master Ke who sent a servant here. If you need anything, feel free to tell me."


    "I want to go! I want to go home! I don''t want to stay here ¡­! " Lin Mufan suddenly struggled to crawl under the bed. She did not know why Sir Ke was related to her, nor did she want to stay in this unfamiliar place!


    Her violent reaction frightened the servant girl. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so she could only console her, "Empress, Empress, don''t be so agitated. If something happens to you, this servant will not be able to take responsibility!"


    Lin Mu Fan did not care whether she lived or died. He continued to struggle and beat on the little servant girl while shouting: "Bad person!" The bad guys go away! I want to go home! Go back to the side of the Emperor and the Boss! "


    "This servant is not a bad person!" "Your servant ¡­!" The servant girl anxiously ran to the door and locked it, using her body to block the way as she said with a trembling voice, "Empress, Lord Ke will be here soon. Please wait obediently here for him, can he escort you back to the palace? "Empress ¡­" This servant begs you! "


    "Go away!" Lin Mu Fan swung his palm towards the servant girl''s face. The strength behind his palm was so strong that the servant girl immediately covered her face and cried. He was in so much pain that even tears were flowing out of his eyes. After all, he was still young and had never encountered such a situation before!


    The little servant girl started crying, but Lin Mofan calmed down. He hurriedly used his hands to hold her little face and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry little lady. Is it really painful? It won''t hurt if Mu Chen touched it for you."


    After all, there was a difference in status. The little servant girl hurriedly pulled her hand away, kneeling down and begging in a low voice, "Empress, this servant doesn''t hurt. This servant wants the esteemed servant to be obedient."


    "Then can I be good? "Little girl, don''t cry, I''ll be good." Lin Mu Fan pulled her up and said in a fawning tone as he raised his hand in a swearing gesture.


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." The little servant girl broke into laughter as she supported Lin Mufan back onto the bed. She said, "Empress should sleep a little more. Wait for me to go to the front and wash your face before coming back to clean it up."


    Lin Mufan obediently nodded his head in approval. Now, it was the little servant girl''s turn to say whatever she wanted to say. She could only nod her head in approval!


    In the Imperial Palace, from the first glimmer of dawn, Pearl stood anxiously in the Cloud Palace, waiting. There was a rule in the palace that no matter how urgent the matter was, it was forbidden to disturb the Emperor''s morning assembly in the throne room.


    Thus, even though she knew that Mu Fei had gone missing, she had no choice but to stay here and worry while sending people to look for her.


    At this time, it was the morning court. Not to mention that a mere servant girl like her was forbidden from approaching the throne room, even if she could, she couldn''t disturb the emperor at this time. The palace had its rules!


    When she heard the crying sounds of the Boss early in the morning, she thought it was because Lin Mofan had slept too deeply to coax the Boss to stop. When he walked in, he found that the Boss was the only one crying on the bed.


    It was impossible for Mu Fei to run out to play so early on. Even if she did, she wouldn''t have left the Boss alone in bed and ignored it. Although she couldn''t figure out where Lin Mu Fan would go, she knew that something must have happened to her!


    The maidservants ran back, and Pearl hurried up to meet them, crying out ''ah ah'' in a hurry. The servants understood that she was asking after Mu Fei. They helplessly shook their heads. "We''ve searched the entire harem''s garden but couldn''t find any trace of esteemed wangfei. Zhu''er, do you think something will happen to her?"


    Pearl''s face was filled with terror as another servant girl added, "That''s right, yesterday the emperor just bestowed the title Consort Rong. Would the Empress be unable to think straight away ¡­ What kind of stupid thing do you want to do? "


    "Hmm, otherwise, how could he have gone missing for no reason at all? "I think we should report this to the emperor as soon as possible. Once the emperor returns, I wonder what will happen to Esteemed Empress Mu."


    Zhu Er was so shocked that her heart was burning. She tightly hugged the Boss in her embrace, and after a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth. They rushed to the direction of the throne room with everyone. Besides helping the Emperor, they could think of no other way!


    The throne room was a little far from Yun and the palace, and in between they had to walk through an imperial garden, passing by a lake. Pearl and the other two maidservants were startled by the appearance of the consort. They hurriedly kneeled on the ground and respectfully said, "The empress has been blessed, the empress has been blessed ¡­!"


    Rongfei looked at the maidservants and said with a cold smile, "I heard that your master left in a bad temper? How come he hasn''t returned yet? Even if there was a great deal of grievance and anger, shouldn''t it be over now? "


    After a moment of silence, the servant girl to Pearl''s left said in a shaky voice, "Please calm your anger esteemed empress. Esteemed Empress Mu might have been out having fun, but you haven''t returned yet."


    "Then you bunch of servants are in the wrong. How do you serve the lord?" Since you lost him? " After which, she walked over to Zhu Er, mockingly looking at BOOS and said: "Stand up, give the little prince to me."

 C98

    Shocked, Pearl instinctively drew back and shook her head in panic. Only she knew how heartless and merciless Rong Fei was. If she stole the Boss from her, she wouldn''t let Mu Fei have a glance at her!


    "Slut!" I want to hug the little prince, didn''t you hear?! " Rongfei angrily slapped Pearl''s face with her palm, gnashing her teeth as she cursed, "Little crown prince of this palace, do you really think your Mu Fei Zi is the one who gave birth? "Give it to me!"


    Zhu''er was beaten, but she still held onto the Boss tightly until the servant girl behind Rong Fei rushed forward and snatched the Boss away. She was so scared that she started to cry, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch as the Boss was stolen away.


    She smiled and coaxed, "My little prince is really getting stronger and stronger, the Queen Mother misses you so much that she wants you to die. How about you stay with the Queen Mother at Jinhe Palace tonight?"


    Jinhe Palace was the empress''s personal palace, and it was the biggest, most impressive courtyard in the harem!


    Seeing her fake smile, Zhu''er was scared to the point of perspiring cold sweat, afraid that she would do something harmful to the Boss. After all, he was Mu Fei''s child, the child she both loved and hated!


    As she stroked the Boss'' hair, she looked at Zhu''er and said coldly, "Where are you guys going in such a hurry? Unless he has to look for Mu Fei in the emperor''s throne room? "


    "Empress ¡­" The servant girl drew back her neck and squeaked, "This servant only wants to ask the emperor to send more men to find the whereabouts of Esteemed Empress Mu. Otherwise, the Empress will be in danger!"


    Hearing her words, Concubine Rong immediately scolded: "Do you think that there is no rule for this harem? Can I let you little servants run around freely? Hurry up and get the hell back to me! "


    "Empress, please send someone to help find my mistress!" The servant girl who had just spoken begged, and as soon as she finished, the three of them kowtowed towards Rong Fei.


    Concubine Rong impatiently stared at the person at her feet. "Damned girl, do I even need you to hurry me up? Get lost! "


    The servants were helpless and could only reluctantly return, leaving behind a noble and beautiful consort Rong and a group of spleens in a phoenix robe. A trace of an indifferent smile appeared on her face.


    "Esteemed Empress, I don''t know where you''ll run off to after seeing that Mu Fei is really gone?" Xiao Cui looked in the direction where the servants disappeared, and laughed while lowering her voice.


    "Who knows which lake he might fall into to drown him. Where else can he go?" Consort Rong gave a faint smile as she lowered her head to look at the sleeping face of the Boss. She laughed involuntarily, "Little rascal, you sure can sleep. You sure are capable of sleeping."


    Long Ze heard the news of the disappearance of Mu Fei and hurried to the Cloud Palace. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he was startled by the empty atmosphere inside. Only Xiao Lu came out to greet him.


    Long Ze looked around at the quietness and asked: "What''s going on? Where did Mu Fei go? "


    Xiao Lu kowtowed as she said anxiously, "Your majesty, when this servant woke up, Mu Fei had already disappeared. I couldn''t find her for a long time, so I don''t know where she went. Please forgive me, Your majesty!"


    "Damn it!" What do I need you underlings for?! You can''t even manage a single Mu Fei? " Long Ze let out a furious roar as he turned his head towards the servants behind him in a flustered and exasperated manner and ordered, "Quickly go and investigate the whereabouts of Mu Fei." He then quickly walked into the house.


    Zhu''er was so frightened that her face paled and she shrank into a corner. When did Mu Ze see her, he asked her in a stern voice, "When did Mu Fei leave in the end? Where''s the little prince? Had he been taken away with her!?


    Zhu''er shook her head, lying on the ground in terror. Little Green answered for her, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the young prince was just taken away by the empress. The empress said she wants to reflect that the young prince is going to live in Jinhe Palace."


    "Empress?" Long Zhaofang clenched his teeth and growled at her, "Immediately call the empress here!"


    Little Green was overjoyed. She immediately turned around and ran in the direction of Jinhe Palace. Soon, she called for Consort Rong. Concubine Rong knew what was going on. She didn''t panic even when she saw the furious Long Zhaofeng and gracefully bowed. "Chenqie greets Your Majesty."


    Long Ze looked at her with a cold smile and did his best to endure his anger, mocking her, "Esteemed Empress, you''re putting on a show. You''ve just received the title and you dare to go against me. Are you really taking my monarch''s prestige seriously?"


    "Your Majesty misunderstands." Consort Rong calmly explained, "Chenqie took the little prince back to Jinhe Palace because she heard that little sister Mu had gone missing. Chenqie was really worried about leaving him in the care of a group of female servants."


    "Mu Fei had only gone missing for a few hours and you took the little prince away? From what I can see, the disappearance of Mu Fei must be related to the empress, right? " Long Ze coldly laughed. Besides the empress, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would have the guts to harm Mu Fei, so he naturally thought of her!


    "Your Majesty, please enlighten me. Chenqie just heard the truth of Mu Fei''s disappearance, so she rushed to the Cloud Palace to find the whereabouts of the little prince. The disappearance of little sister Mu Fei has absolutely nothing to do with chenqie."


    "Really?" It really has nothing to do with you? " Long Ze Xuan had a face full of doubt.


    "Chenqie is willing to accept the Ministry of Justice''s all-out investigation. If there''s even the slightest lie, the Emperor can punish her however he pleases." It was only natural that she didn''t need to be afraid of things that she hadn''t done before, but she understood how prejudiced Long Zhaofeng was against her. As long as there was anything wrong with Mu Fei, she would suspect her.


    Seeing the determination on her face, Long Zhaoting suspected that he had wrongly accused her, but on the surface, he didn''t show it. "If the empress didn''t touch Mu Feifei, then nothing would have happened to her. She probably would''ve returned by then, and the empress could have carried the little prince over by now."


    Consort Rong said, "Your majesty, let''s wait for little sister Mu Fei to come back before we speak. The little prince is currently asleep."


    "It''s best for the empress to abide by the rules of the game, because Zhen can set it up and cripple it. Zhen hates people who don''t follow the rules of the game the most." He then turned to Pearl and instructed, "Go with the Empress to Jinhe Palace and bring the little prince back."


    Consort Rong was flustered by Long Ze''s words. Was it just the rules of the game between her and the Emperor? There had never been such a pathetic queen in her life. She could not help but smile wryly in her heart.


    "What is it? "The empress isn''t willing?" Long Zhaozu raised his eyebrows and said to him.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare, chenqie will carry the little prince to the Cloud Palace right now." After she finished speaking, she saluted and walked out of the courtyard. Since the Emperor wanted her to carry the little prince, she had no room to refuse.


    As soon as Consort Rong had left, Long Zhaosu immediately turned around and asked Liu Gonggong: "Where''s Ke Meng? Why is there no trace of him? "


    Eunuch Liu took a step forward and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Ke left the palace early in the morning. I wonder where he went."


    "Out of the palace?" Long Zhaofeng was frightened, and he muttered to himself in a low voice. His expression was gloomy and ashamed, and it was heavy ¡­ A bad premonition rose in his heart. Ke Meng had been eyeing Mu Feifei covetously since a long time ago, wanting to take her blood.


    Last night, when he was poisoned, Ke Meng said that he couldn''t drag this poison out any longer. Today, Mu Fei had disappeared. There wasn''t a trace of her to be found. He must have robbed her of her to keep her in the mountains.


    Long Ze quickly turned around and walked towards the door. As he hurried in the direction of the door, Eunuch Liu was startled and hurriedly called out, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? Where is the Emperor going? "


    "I''ll make a trip out of the palace, you stay at the palace and take good care of the little prince." With these words, Long Zhaoting disappeared into the pavilion alone. He quickly left the Peace Gate and leaped onto his tall black horse. The horse carried him like a gust of wind as it passed by the gates of the palace and rushed towards the entrance.


    Lin Mufan sat on the bed and did not dare to move or cry, because if she cried, the little servant girl would also cry. Just as she was about to fall asleep from boredom, she heard the door open.


    The little servant girl was the first to react, bowing respectfully to the person who entered. "Master Ke."


    "Mm, you can leave now." Ke Meng waved at her before standing a few meters away from the bed to stare at Lin Mu Fan. He sighed in his heart. If there was any other way, he wouldn''t be willing to hurt her!


    Lin Mu Fan hugged his knees and rested his chin on them. He sized him up and asked unhappily, "Master Ke, why did you bring me here? I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to return to the palace!" Ke Meng was a very popular person beside the Emperor, so it was very common to see him. Therefore, Lin Mofan was very familiar with him.


    Ke Meng cupped his fist towards her and slightly bowed. "My apologies, Empress. I cannot bring you back to the palace."


    "Why? I miss the Emperor and the Boss very much. The Boss still needs someone to take care of it. "


    "Empress, don''t worry. The little prince will be taken care of by someone else. Right now, the emperor is sick, so we can''t see you ¡­"


    "Is the Emperor sick?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly widened his eyes as he asked anxiously, "How could the emperor be sick?" "The emperor has been doing very well all this time. He was drinking very happily last night!"


    "The emperor was infected with the blood poison. Empress, have you forgotten?" You personally poisoned the Emperor. " He could not help but force his way into her, wishing he could break her tiny neck. It was obviously her poison, but the emperor still couldn''t do anything to her. Women really did come in trouble!


    "I did not! I have never poisoned the emperor, I really haven''t! " Lin Mu Fan shook his head and waved his hand in a fluster. He had seen too many palace maids and eunuchs begging for mercy. Naturally, she had also learned to cry out grievances when she was wronged. Especially since it was the crime of murdering a king. Once it was established, only death awaits!


    "Empress, you were the one who poisoned the blood poison. Think carefully. "The Emperor didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own life for you. Can''t you sacrifice your own life for the Emperor, for the lives of all the people in the world?" Ke Meng''s words were sharp and forceful.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lin Mu Fan continued to shake his head as he stared at Ke Meng with a face filled with fear.

 C99

    Ke Meng sneered. He took out a small knife with the word ''death'' engraved on it and handed it to her. "Then does the Queen still remember this throwing knife? Back then, at the bottom of the cliff, it was you who used it to pierce through the emperor''s chest, sending the blood poison into his body. "Now that the emperor''s poisoned, he needs your heart blood to cure him of the poison."


    "Don''t ¡ª! I didn''t! I did not use the blood poison! " Lin Mu Fan shrieked as he retreated towards the corner of the bed. His hand was tightly gripping onto the sharp knife. He didn''t even notice that his hand had been cut.


    "Empress, look at this throwing dagger again!" Ke Meng unceremoniously gripped her wrist. The dagger that was already dyed red with blood was right in front of her eyes. Waves of silver light suffused from the blade forced her eyes open. Ke Meng gritted his teeth and spoke next to his ear. "Esteemed Empress Mu, you used this blade to injure the emperor, causing him to be poisoned." But the Emperor doesn''t care about the past; he would rather be tortured by poison every night than hurt you in the slightest. "Because the emperor loves you very much. He doesn''t want you to die, but if you don''t die, the emperor will. Do you want him to die?"


    Lin Mofan shook his head and muttered, "I don''t want the Emperor to die ¡­"


    "Then you are willing to use your life in exchange for the life of the Emperor?" Ke Meng continued to interrogate her. He didn''t want to dig her heart out while she was unaware of the situation.


    "But I''ve really never administered the blood poison before ¡­" Lin Mofan said in a daze. Scenes of scenes that were not within her memories flashed across her mind. On the cliff, she had used a knife to stab the emperor. These vivid scenes had been sealed away in her memory for a long time. When he opened it again, he only felt a splitting headache, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Do you remember now? Do you remember how you poisoned him? "Esteemed wangfei!"


    "I can''t remember. I really didn''t poison it. Please believe me ¡­" Lin Mofan wailed in pain. He didn''t understand why Ke Meng would force her to admit that he had poisoned her. She didn''t have any poison at all.


    Ke Meng sighed in disappointment. "Does the Empress not want to save the life of the Emperor? The Empress wants the Emperor to die for you? "


    Lin Mofan shook his head and cried out, "I don''t want to ¡­" But I... I was wrong. "


    "Looks like the Empress is still very selfish. Then I can only offend her." After saying so, he quickly took a step forward and pressed down on her sleeping point. He rushed to the men outside the door and said, "Quickly come in and take Mu Fei to the pharmacy. We must settle this before the emperor arrives, understand?"


    "Yes!" Master Ke! " A few men walked in. One of them carried the unconscious Lin Mu Fan and walked out of the room. Looking at their departing figures, Ke Meng felt somewhat panicked. According to the time, the emperor should be on his way to Poison King Valley. He hoped that he could settle this matter by the time he arrived. By then, it would be useless even if the Emperor killed him. Was it worth it? He never dared to think about it!


    The pharmacy was a little way from the front yard, passing through a dense cluster of natural stalagmites. The men from the Poison King''s Valley carried Lin Mofan as they hurried towards the medicine store, afraid that they would miss the right timing.


    As he was walking through the Stone Bamboo Forest, a sudden gust of cold wind blew over his head, causing his vision to darken. The originally not very wide path was blocked by someone. The few men were stunned for a moment before they cried out involuntarily, "Prince Rui?!"


    "Give Mu Fei to me." King Rui reached out his hand to them, his eyes cold. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the knife in Lin Mufei''s hand. Blood dripped from her palm onto the limestone floor.


    "Prince Rui, the emperor''s antidote must be made. The dragon''s body is more important." The man hugged Lin Mufan tightly and did not hand her over to Rui Wang. One of the men had already run off to find Ke Meng to solve the problem.


    "A dragon''s body is more important. Can Mu Fei''s life be this light?" Rui Wang raised an eyebrow at him and once again ordered in a cold voice, "Give Mu Fei to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for putting your life on the line!"


    "If King Rui truly wants this servant to die, this servant will not dare to live on." The man''s face was filled with determination.


    King Rui smiled. "You''re quite loyal. Then don''t blame this king for being impolite." As soon as he finished his sentence, he rushed forward with the intention of snatching him away, but Ke Meng, who had rushed over just in time, quickly forced him to retreat. Ke Meng clasped his hands together and said, "I''d like to ask King Rui for help with this vile subject''s matter."


    "Who dares to be so cruel to Mu Chen? This King isn''t going to let you off. I''m sorry!" As soon as Rui Wang finished speaking, he immediately struck out with his palm. Every move was extremely ruthless, forcing Ke Meng to only have the ability to defend himself. Because King Rui was afraid of attracting more people from the Poison King''s Valley, it would be difficult for him to escape at that time. Thus, he could only make the first move to gain the upper hand.


    Although Ke Meng''s martial arts was powerful, he was still not King Rui''s match. King Rui''s moves were aimed at his vitals, and after a few moves, the outcome was decided. Rui Wang leaped to a stop in front of the man hugging Lin Mufan as he coldly said, "This King doesn''t want to kill you, nor do I want to kill the innocent. Quickly hand Mu Chen over to this king."


    The man hesitated, but just as he was hesitating, King Rui struck him in the chest with his palm. With nothing in his arms, the Rui King carried Lin Mufan and flew away, leaving behind the same cold wind as before.


    "Master Ke, what should we do?" He anxiously gazed at the figure of Rui Wang as he disappeared. He was suddenly struck dumb by the strength of Rui Wang''s martial arts. In the past, he had only heard that Rui Wang''s martial arts were top-notch. This was the first time he had ever seen one!


    In his fury, Ke Meng punched the nearby rock. He never expected that it would be King Rui who would come out at such a crucial moment. I really didn''t expect this! In the end, his efforts were in vain. Not only had he offended the Emperor, he had even messed up the matter. He had never been so depressed in his life before, and he even had the heart to die!


    "Master Ke, you''re injured ¡­" The other one rushed forward and caught his arm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Ke Meng took in a light breath. King Rui''s strikes were indeed ruthless. Right now, he could only feel that his internal organs had all been moved. He could only allow others to bring him back to his room to rest.


    Before he could lie down in his room, he heard that the Emperor had arrived. He took a light breath, and had no choice but to endure the pain and force himself out of bed. Just as he sat up, the emperor hurriedly barged in. He glared at him and asked coldly, "Where''s Mu Fei? Where''s Mu Fei right now? "


    When Ke Meng saw that Long Ze''s face had turned white, even his voice was trembling. He knew how worried he was for Lin Mofan. He smiled sadly and said, "If this subject says that Mu Fei is gone, will the Emperor kill this subject?"


    "Yes!" Long Ze said without thinking, his heart was burning with anxiety.


    This was the answer he always knew. The emperor adored Mu Fei too much! A man next to him feared that the Emperor''s anger would not leave him in a good light. She hurriedly added, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Mu Fei was taken away by Prince Rui."


    Long Zhaofeng was alarmed, he turned around and stared at him, and asked involuntarily: "What did you say? Mu Fei isn''t dead? "


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. Esteemed Empress Mu was taken away by Prince Rui." A certain someone solemnly repeated. Long Zhaofeng''s heart immediately relaxed. ''Mu Fei isn''t dead!'' That''s good! However, why was it Rui Wang who saved her? Why was it her every time? Was there really no end to their relationship?


    Long Zhaosu closed his eyes and asked with a light voice, "When was it taken away?"


    "Just now." The man answered truthfully, carefully examining the dragon''s expression.


    Long Ze''s gaze once again returned to Ke Meng. He said coldly, "Go and find Mu Fei and bring her back. This Emperor will spare your corpse. Otherwise, I will immediately send you to the prison to await your punishment.


    Ke Meng bitterly smiled and said, "If this subject can snatch it back, then Mu Fei won''t be able to live. Your majesty, your subject should die a thousand times for his crimes. Your subject knows he is guilty.


    "You-! I will punish you later! " Long Ze flung himself back in frustration and ordered as he walked towards the door, "Inform this emperor''s order to seal off the entire mountain. We must get Esteemed Empress Mu back!"


    "Yes!" "Your majesty!" One of the attendants answered and immediately ran out to make a trip.


    King Rui knew that the Dragon Pool would seal off the mountain in search of his whereabouts, so he didn''t rush out of the mountain. Instead, he brought Lin Mofan with him and hid in the valley. Even though there were many people in the Poison King''s Valley, it was impossible to seal off the entire mountain!


    He hugged Lin Mufan as he stopped at a hidden valley. He carefully removed the knife in her hand. When she saw the knife that belonged to him, she could not help but be stunned for a moment. She did not understand how she could have such a knife.


    "Mu Chen, are you alright?" King Rui stared at her and bitterly smiled. He murmured, "He clearly said he would love you very much. He clearly said he would treat you very well, but he was willing to exchange you for his life."


    Lin Mofan was fast asleep and was completely unable to hear what he was saying, so he naturally did not have any reaction. King Rui did not expect her to answer him. He lowered his head and began to treat her wounds carefully.


    When Lin Mufan woke up, it was already evening. Golden sunlight shone through the layers of clouds onto her body. It was warm and comfortable in this cold valley!


    Quietly opening her eyes, she took a long time to adjust to the surrounding light. She saw King Rui facing her from the side, holding a silver knife in his hand. With just a glance, Lin Mu Fan involuntarily screamed out, excitedly hugging his head. He shrieked as he curled his body into a ball, feeling extremely terrified.


    Rui Wang was startled and hurriedly went forward to hug her. He anxiously asked, "Mu Chen, what''s wrong? "Where are you feeling uncomfortable?" He was terrified by her appearance. Suddenly, he grabbed his head and screamed without any warning.


    He hugged Lin Mu Fan tightly and struggled with all his might. As he held onto his head, he screamed out involuntarily in fear, "Don''t kill me ¡­ I didn''t poison it, I really didn''t... I beg you, don''t kill me ¡­! "


    "Mu Chen, no one will kill you. No one will dare to kill you." King Rui wrapped one arm around her waist, the other around her lower jaw. He urgently comforted her, "Look carefully, no one here wants to kill you anymore."


    Lin Mu Fan stealthily raised his head from his embrace and looked around for a while. When his eyes came in contact with the throwing knife, his body involuntarily shrunk like before.


    "Mu Chen, what''s wrong?" King Rui felt her trembling and asked in confusion.

 C100

    "I... I really didn''t use any blood poison, I picked up this knife ¡­ "It really has nothing to do with me ¡­" Lin Mu Fan muttered in a low voice. He extended his hand to pick up the throwing knife and carefully sized it up.


    King Rui was a little frightened. He couldn''t help but ask, "Did you really use this knife to injure the emperor?"


    Lin Mofan tilted his head and thought for a long time before hurriedly shaking his head, "It''s none of my business. I didn''t know that he was the Emperor. He was the one who first caused me to fall off the cliff. He was the one who caused me to fall first ¡­"


    Rui Wang hugged her who was extremely excited, patting her on the shoulder as he consoled her, "Alright, I know you didn''t poison the blood poison. I know you found this throwing knife in the temple, but they didn''t know. They misunderstood."


    Lin Mu Fan laid on his shoulder and cried for a while before he suddenly stopped. He lifted his crying face and looked at him with concern as he asked, "Your majesty, were you really poisoned?" Is he really going to die? "


    Rui Wang smiled bitterly and looked back at her. "Mu Chen, will you still care about his life?" At this time, she was still thinking about him, caring if he would die or not. He just wanted to take her life to cure the poison. From her concerned expression, it could be seen that she was still very concerned about the emperor. It really wasn''t worth it!


    "I don''t want him to die ¡­" In the palace, the only thing that was good for her was the Emperor. Whatever she wanted, the Emperor would indulge her and satisfy her. The Emperor even helped her take back the Boss. She was very grateful and touched, so she didn''t want him to die.


    King Rui nodded. "I understand. Don''t worry, he won''t die. Don''t you see that he has been in good shape all this time?"


    "I saw it, but Ke Mengfei said that His Majesty was poisoned." Lin Mofan thought of Ke Meng''s words left a lingering fear in his heart. When Ke Meng pulled her hand and asked her to believe that the Emperor had been poisoned, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "It was Ke Meng who lied to you." King Rui smiled, and in order to reassure her, he had to lie. Everyone knew that one''s life would be taken away by the blood poison. If the emperor didn''t get the antidote, it would be very miserable, but he couldn''t tell her the truth.


    Lin Mufan was finally relieved. He thought for a moment and said, "I want to go back to the palace to see the Emperor and the Boss."


    Duke Rui helplessly took a deep breath and comforted her with a bitter smile, "Mu Chen, we can''t go back yet. Do you know how far away we are from the palace? I''ll bring you out to see the mountain as soon as the sun rises tomorrow, okay? "


    Send her back to the palace? Wasn''t that equivalent to sending her into the tiger''s den once again? Since the Emperor wanted to cut her open, and it wasn''t easy for him to rescue her, he naturally couldn''t send her to the palace.


    Long Zhaoting was very clear about the King Rui''s ability. Just the people from the Poison King''s Valley wouldn''t be able to trap him, so he didn''t hold any hope of catching the two of them from the Watch Mountain.


    He had no choice but to return to the palace and wait. If Rui Wang didn''t want to die, he should send Mu Fei back. Otherwise, he would be going against Long Ze and definitely wouldn''t forgive him! In the past, even if they went missing together, the Rui King would still send Mu Chen back because they all knew their responsibilities!


    Long Ze paced back and forth in the court. Half a day and a night had passed, but there was still no news of Lin Mofan or King Rui. This made him even more worried.


    However, at this moment, Princess Changxin barged into the hall in a fit of rage. She did not even bother to pay her respects before she began to yell coquettishly, "Your Majesty ¡­" Didn''t you say you would properly control Xiao Jue? Why did he go back on his words? That guy disappeared yesterday morning and hasn''t returned since.


    "Chang Xin, you are becoming more and more undisciplined! You''re not even bowing when you see me? " He was still in a period of trouble, how could he still care about whether she was happy or not?


    Changxin stifled, unwillingly bowing down. "Your Majesty is fortunate. Changxin didn''t mean to offend you."


    "Mm, let''s head back to the residence. I have something to attend to." Long Zhaofeng returned to the chair in front of the imperial desk and sat down. He casually grabbed a book and flipped it open, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of reading through it. He could only throw it back on the table.


    Princess Changxin hesitated for a moment before running up with a bitter face and shouted, "Your majesty, you can''t just ignore Changxin. Prince Rui left. What''s the point of leaving me to live alone in that mansion?"


    Long Ze helplessly looked at her and said, "Don''t worry, the King Rui will come back. He will come back after he''s done playing." Will he really come back? If he didn''t say whether he was willing or not, he wouldn''t believe it either!


    Of course, Chang Xin didn''t believe him. She sobbed, "I heard that he left with Lin Mu Chen. How could the two of them come back?" Your Majesty, don''t tell me you don''t wish for Lin Mu Chen to return? "Why don''t you go look for him?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to look for him. You just have to return to the residence and wait for news." Long Ze gave her a headache as he waved his hand. Of course he hoped that Lin Mu Chen would return, but was it even worth thinking about? If King Rui had intended to hide her, or take her far away, he would not have been able to find her.


    Princess Changxin could not get any answers from Long Zhaosu, so she could only leave the Imperial Palace with a belly full of anger and grievance, leaving the Imperial Palace to return to the palace on her own.


    As soon as Princess Changxin left, Eunuch Liu walked in and said respectfully, "Your majesty, Cloud Nation''s genius doctor has already prepared to cross the border. May I ask if I can bring him into the imperial palace?"


    "Is that old guy serious?" Long Ze muttered softly, and sneered: "Why not give it to me for free? "Let''s welcome him in." He wanted to see what that damned fellow was trying to do!


    "Greetings, my liege ¡­" Eunuch Liu backed out. As he stepped out of the door, Long Zhaofeng suddenly called out: "Wait!" Eunuch Liu halted his steps and turned around to ask, "What else does the emperor need?"


    "Have Ke Meng personally go to the border to pick up that legendary genius doctor and enter the palace." Longze said in all seriousness. Eunuch Liu was speechless. He had inexplicably locked him up in the prison, and in less than a day, he had released him and even assigned him a mission. He really didn''t know what the emperor was thinking.


    The next day at dawn, Rui Wang prepared to bring Lin Mofan out of the mountain to the Mighty Heaven Alliance. Seeing Lin Mofan sleeping soundly beside him, he suddenly found it difficult to disturb her, wanting her to sleep until she woke up naturally.


    However, it wasn''t convenient for him to carry her on the journey and it was impossible for him to continue to stay in a dangerous location like Guan Shan. He could only ruthlessly push her and call out in a small voice, "Mu Chen, Mu Chen, wake up ¡­" "It''s time for us to leave this place ¡­"


    The sleeping Lin Mufan suddenly screamed out in excitement, "Help! Help ¡­ Don''t kill me! Don''t...! I didn''t poison... I really didn''t poison it! "


    When Rui Wang saw that she had lost her temper again, he hurriedly extended his arm to hug her and shouted out in concern, "Mu Chen, wake up quickly. Open your eyes and look around. There aren''t any bad people here!"


    Lin Mu Fan was completely unable to hear what he was saying. He tightly hugged his head and sobbed, "Why is it that no one believes my words? I didn''t poison them ¡­" I want to go home, I want to see the Emperor ¡­ "


    Rui Wang bitterly caressed her hair. "Mu Chen, when your illness recovers, I''ll bring you to see the Emperor."


    "I want to see Your Majesty ¡­" "I want to see the Emperor ¡­" Lin Mufan muttered to himself again and again. Suddenly, the head he was holding with both of his arms smashed against a huge rock at the side like a madman. King Rui was alarmed and hurriedly pulled her back. He was inwardly stunned that she had already become so serious that she was beginning to maim herself? It was even more serious than before!


    "Mu Chen, let''s leave this place and find a doctor for you, okay?" Prince Rui took her hands off her head with a pained expression. Her illness couldn''t be affected any further, or it would only worsen. He had to cure her of her illness first. After making up his mind, King Rui took her hand and led her out of the valley.


    Because the mountain road was steep and dense with trees, it was very inconvenient to walk. It was even more inconvenient for a weak girl like Lin Mufan to walk. She staggered a few steps and almost fell down. Rui Wang couldn''t bear for her to act like this. With a slight smile, he squatted down in front of her and said, "Mu Chen, come up."


    Lin Mu Fan hesitated for a moment before he lay down on his back. Just like this, they walked out of the valley. There was already a carriage waiting outside. Two men in uniform came forward and cupped their hands: "Young Master Xiao!"


    "Alright, let''s hurry on our way." Rui Wang helped Lin Mufan into the carriage and mounted a snow-white horse. After walking for a while, he realized that there was no sound or movement coming from the carriage. King Rui was afraid that she would be bored, but he was also afraid that she would harm herself.


    Only after entering the carriage did he understand why Lin Mofan remained silent. At this moment, she was using her fingers to pluck at his zither strings. It was as if it was afraid of hurting the lyre.


    Mu Chen, do you want to hear it?" In the past, Lin Mu Chen loved to listen to him play the zither the most. Every time he was in a bad mood, he would pester him to play the zither for her. However, ever since she lost her memories, she never requested for him to play the zither again. She even forgot about him playing the zither!


    Lin Mufan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "I also have one in my family. It was given to me by the Emperor."


    "Mu Chen, it''s impossible for him to give you this zither." Rui Wang smiled. Everyone knew that she couldn''t play the zither, so naturally, Long Zhe knew as well. Thus, there was no reason for him to give her a zither. If he were to give her a zither, it would be better to give her a knife to make her happy.


    Lin Mofan did not try to defend himself. Once again, he opened his mouth and changed the topic, "Can you play the zither for me?"


    "Of course I would, if you wanted to hear it." Rui Wang took the zither and placed it on his lap. His slender jade-like fingers traced the thin strings, causing them to immediately emit beautiful zither notes that reverberated in this small space.


    He was playing the song that Lin Mu Chen liked to hear the most. In the past, whenever he played, she would listen to him ecstatically before clapping and cheering. She even pestered him to teach her how to play, but unfortunately, she would never be able to learn it!

 C101

    As Lin Mufan heard this beautiful zither song, a gentle and beautiful smile appeared on his face out of shame. It was very similar to the one Lin Mu Chen had previously given him. It even made him feel like he had gone back to the old days. Very good!


    After the song ended, Lin Mu Fan looked at him and smiled, "It''s very nice to listen to."


    Rui Wang stopped playing the zither and fixed his gaze on her. He asked, "Do you still remember the name of this song?"


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head. "I don''t know ¡­" King Rui, where are we going now? "


    "To a place where no one can hurt you." The Emperor wanted to take her blood medicine, but since he was so heartless to her, he naturally couldn''t send her back to the palace.


    "But the Emperor said he would protect me." Lin Mufan stared at him and said, "The Emperor has treated me the best. He will protect me and the Boss. Rui Wang, can you send me back to the palace?"


    "He can''t do it now. Mu Chen, can you stop mentioning him?" The Emperor was clearly going to kill her, but she still thought of him and trusted him. This kind of Mu Chen really made one''s heart ache! Now that she had lost her ability to protect herself, he really wanted to protect her!


    Lin Mu Fan did not speak anymore and obediently hid himself in a corner in a daze.


    The horse carriage travelled for more than half a day before finally arriving at a desolate mountain where there were obvious traces of people. Rui Wang placed Lin Mufan in the carriage and jumped out. Immediately, a group of saber-wielding men came forward to respectfully greet him, "Young Master Xiao."


    "Yes, you guys are here." King Rui''s eyes swept the area behind him. Only after he found nothing abnormal did he relax. He had been travelling carefully along the way, afraid that he would be followed by the people in the palace.


    "Young Master Xiao, may I ask what orders you have for us to be here?" the man in the lead asked, puzzled.


    King Rui looked at the crowd before him and said, "It''s said that the Cloud Country has sent a genius doctor to the Country of Whirling Moon. You must think of a way to kidnap him here. The sooner the better, the better."


    The man in the lead hesitated for a moment, then said with concern, "But I heard that the emperor has sent his personal bodyguard, Lord Ke, to receive them. Lord Ke''s martial arts are high, and I don''t know if he has brought many people or not. I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it that well."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Dong has suffered a serious injury, he won''t be able to recuperate in the near future." A rare cold smile appeared on Rui Wang''s face. He shouldn''t have shown mercy to someone who dared to hurt Mu Chen!


    "Yes, Young Master Xiao, you can rest assured that we will go and bring him back right away." The man in the lead solemnly said, and together with everyone else, he returned to his horse and quickly left.


    The Mighty Heaven Alliance was hidden in the Mt. Qing, a place that was very difficult for most people to enter. Most of the time when King Rui wasn''t present, he would stay there.


    The founder of Mighty Heavenly Alliance was the famous female hero of the Jianghu, Xiao Yuanyuan, who had given up on Mighty Heavenly Alliance after marrying the Huang Family. After being the imperial concubine for a few years, she felt that there was nothing to be satisfied with, so she returned to the depths of the mountains to continue being her alliance head. The Mighty Heaven Alliance was not a big sect in the martial arts world. It was only after Xiao Jue took over three years ago that the Mighty Heaven Alliance grew strong.


    For the past three years, the Mighty Heaven Alliance had enjoyed a great reputation in the martial world. Naturally, it had also become a sect that was extremely threatening to the imperial court. It was one of the targets that Long Zhaoting had always been wary of.


    Passing through a dense forest of peach trees, it immediately gave off a feeling of a heavenly passage. One could vaguely see a unique room after another. Lin Mufan had no love for the beautiful scenery, so he timidly followed Rui Wang to that house.


    Prince Rui pulled her out from behind him. He looked at her and said gently, "Mu Chen, you should stay here and recuperate from your illness. I''ll send you back to the palace once you''ve recovered, okay?"


    "Yes." Lin Mu Fan did not know if it was due to fear or something, but he still agreed obediently. King Rui smiled in satisfaction, patted her on the shoulder lovingly, and sent her to one of the rooms to rest.


    Long Zhaozu angrily slapped the table and cried out: "What did you say? That Godly Doctor was taken? At the bottom, who had the guts? "You dare to go against the imperial court?"


    After a few days of travel, although Ke Meng''s injuries had mostly healed, his body was so tired that it almost collapsed. He endured the pain and replied, "This subject is incompetent. Please punish me, your majesty."


    "I''m asking who in the world has the guts to do so!" Longtou stared at him in annoyance.


    Ke Meng thought for a moment and said, "It depends on your skill. This subject feels that they are from the Mighty Heaven Alliance, but this subject does not dare to guarantee that it is true."


    "Mighty Heavenly Alliance ¡­" Why didn''t he think of it? Besides him, who else would dare to openly oppose him? But why did he kidnap that genius doctor?


    Long Ze slightly trembled, suddenly came out from behind the table, rushed in front of him and angrily rebuked: "Speak! Is Mu Fei injured? What did you do to her? "


    "Your Majesty has misunderstood. This subject hasn''t had the time to do anything to Esteemed Empress Mu, and Esteemed Empress Mu isn''t injured either."


    "If Mu Fei wasn''t injured, why did Xiao Jue take the Divine Doctor away?" He could not figure it out!


    "King Rui''s work has always been hard for people to guess, so why did you pursue it, your majesty?" Ke Meng said helplessly.


    "Give me a copy of the map of the Mighty Heaven Alliance." Long Zhaoting suddenly said. The terrain of the Mighty Heaven Alliance was very steep and no one had ever broken through the formation. He didn''t wait for the others to take a look at the terrain before changing it again. As a result, even if one was smart, they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    "I''ll go find him immediately." After saying that, Ke Meng stood in place and did not leave. He hesitantly opened his mouth and said, "Your majesty, no one knows who exactly this so-called genius doctor sent by the Cloud Country is and what his goal is. It''s also impossible for him to be able to cure the emperor''s poison.


    "What I hate is that the King Rui dares to openly oppose me!" Long Ze said angrily.


    Ke Meng helplessly shook his head and laughed. "Why does Your Majesty keep thinking that King Rui would harm Your Majesty? Actually, the Emperor could understand that the so-called genius doctor that King Rui kidnapped was trying to prevent the Emperor from having any malicious intentions. He was trying to help the Emperor. It is impossible for the Emperor of the Cloud Country to really send someone from the Revolving Moon Kingdom here! "


    "We will no longer believe anything King Rui says or does. We will forever be enemies." Long Zhaoting said in a cold voice, "He also never put us in his eyes and has always intended to rebel."


    If he had not wanted to rebel, how could he have taken over the Mighty Heaven Alliance after he ascended the throne and made it the strongest in the Martial Forest? As an emperor, it was impossible for him to not be wary of others, even if it was a good brother that he grew up with!


    "Since Your Majesty thinks so, then this subject doesn''t have much to say. This subject will go and find the map of the Mighty Heaven Alliance for Your Majesty right now." After saying that, Ke Meng turned around and walked toward the door of the Town Hall.


    After the men from the Mighty Heaven Alliance successfully brought back the Divine Doctor of the Cloud Country, they immediately ordered him to go to Lin Mofan''s room for her to have a look. Rui Wang didn''t dare to relax for even a moment as he stood by Lin Mufan''s side, watching as the doctor examined the cause of her illness.


    After all, they were people from the Cloud Country, so he naturally didn''t dare to carelessly pass Lin Mu Fan over for treatment. Thus, he had to stand by and watch over them. Only by doing this would he be able to relax.


    After a long time, that genius doctor finally stood up from his bed, and said with a frightened expression: "Young Master Xiao, this young lady''s illness has already been investigated, and this young one has prescribed some medicine for her. Let''s try it out for a few days."


    "Dr. Feng, is there any hope for her to recover?" Rui Wang looked at Lin Mufan on the bed and asked.


    Dr. Feng quickly nodded, "Yes, I will definitely be able to cure this lady''s illness! I will make up all the medicines for her and take them on time for a short period of time. I will definitely wake up after a month. "


    "Is it that magical?" King Rui raised an eyebrow and looked at him uncertainly. The doctor''s tone of voice really did sound like he was a godly doctor, he really couldn''t believe it was true. If it was so easy to treat, how could the imperial physicians of the palace not have improved after treating her for so long? This was truly strange!


    What he didn''t know was that the emperor had never even invited an imperial physician to treat Mu Fei''s illness, because he''d rather see her happy appearance. It didn''t matter if she was crazy all the time. The current Mu Fei stuck close to him and loved to smile at him. This was something that had never happened since she entered the palace. He was afraid that after he cured her illness, all of its beauty would disappear and she would once again turn into the ice-cold Mu Feifei, the one who kept a distance from him!


    Dr. Feng nodded and said, "Lady''s disease is not that difficult to treat. It''s just that her head was hit by gravity, causing her to go insane. As long as the blood dissolves, she will feel ashamed and better. This little one has studied quite a few medicines in my life, and naturally has medicines for this disease as well, and coincidentally brought one of them along as well. "


    As he spoke, he took out a small bottle and poured out five pills. After placing them on a piece of paper and wrapping them up, he passed them to King Rui. "Young Master Xiao, take one every day for the next five days. You''ll definitely recover."


    "Yes, I''ll wait and see." Prince Rui handed the elixir and medicine to a girl beside him. "Snow Wind, keep the medicine. Remember to give it to Miss Lin every day. Don''t forget."


    "Alright, Big Brother Xiao." Xue Feng put the medicine away and said with a smile.


    Dr. Feng looked at Rui Wang and asked hesitantly, "Young Master Xiao, may I ask if I can leave now?"


    Rui Wang suddenly looked at her with a calm face and said, "Doctor Feng, I don''t care what position you have in the Cloud Country, what your purpose for coming to the Moon Swirling Nation is already a thing of the past. In the future, you can only stay in this sky-upholding alliance."


    When Doctor Feng heard this, he kneeled down and explained anxiously, "Young Master Xiao, this little one is only a commoner in the Cloud Kingdom and was suddenly sent to the Revolving Moon Kingdom by the Emperor. This little one doesn''t know why, but this little one has absolutely no impure motives.


    Rui Wang was unmoved, and said, "Doctor Feng, don''t worry, my Mighty Heaven Alliance will not mistreat Doctor Feng. The Mighty Heaven Alliance is a secret organization, so those who enter Mighty Heaven Alliance cannot leave, no matter who it is. In these few days, I have been wronged by Doctor Feng. When I think the time is right, I will send him back to the country. "


    As soon as Prince Rui finished speaking, Snow Wind giggled and said, "I was caught by Brother Xiao at the time. Brother Xiao is a bandit leader. Doctor Feng, do you recognize him?"


    King Rui didn''t deny or get angry. He just smiled and stood there with his hands behind his back.

 C102

    Doctor Feng became anxious, his face suddenly changed and continued to plead: "Young Master Xiao! Ever since I entered the mountain, I haven''t seen any secrets, so I promised His Highness that I wouldn''t reveal anything that I saw in the mountain. I can swear that I beg Young Master Xiao to believe me. "


    "Dr. Feng is in such a hurry to leave, is there something else?" King Rui raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Doctor Feng was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "This little one has been ordered by the Emperor to go to the palace of the Revolving Moon Kingdom to meet the Emperor. If I can''t return and report, the Emperor will surely punish me!"


    Xue Feng could not bear to listen any longer and angrily spoke again: "You old thing who don''t know what''s good for you. Brother Xiao has already let you go like this, and you still want to leave the mountain? Is our Mighty Heaven Alliance so unworthy of you staying? "


    Doctor Feng was stunned and quickly kowtowed. "No, that is not what I meant. It''s just that my life is difficult!"


    King Rui stopped Snow Wind from speaking and said in a good-natured tone, "Doctor Feng, don''t worry. You''re very safe here. No one can enter here. Even the Emperor can''t do anything to you."


    It would be strange if Doctor Feng could be at ease. However, he knew that it was useless for him to continue begging, so he could only resign himself to fate.


    "Snow Wind, take Doctor Feng to rest." After King Rui said this, Snow Wind immediately nodded and led Doctor Feng away. Only Rui Wang and Lin Mufan were left in the room. Staring at the peaceful sleeping face in front of them, Rui Wang sighed helplessly. She only hoped that Doctor Feng''s medicine could really cure her mental state, so that she wouldn''t have to be harmed by others in the future.


    Inside the palace, Long Zhaofeng looked at the imperial reports in his hands and helplessly looked up at Princess Changxin. He said unhappily, "Changxin, is this why you''re so anxious to find me?"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t that urgent enough? " Changxin was puzzled. She stretched out her head to take a look at the imperial report. She suspected that he might not have understood what was going on. How could he be as calm as water?


    Long Zhaojie glanced at the imperial report and said unhappily, "Is that what you mean? or did your royal father mean it? "


    "Brother Ze Zheng, how could it be my idea if a woman doesn''t participate in politics? I just wrote a letter to tell my royal father that he had a hard time and that he was thinking too much and sent this paper over, so it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Then did you see the contents of the paper?" Long Zhaosu asked Liu Gonggong to present the paper to her.


    Princess Changxin didn''t accept. "I''ve seen it. Imperial Father said that if Prince Rui doesn''t return home and live a good life, he''ll be angry. That''s what he means, isn''t it?"


    Long Ze sneered as he raised his eyebrows at her. With a displeased tone, he said, "Since you know this, why didn''t you persuade your royal father to think more for the people of the world and instead threatened me with a paper clip?"


    Princess Changxin hurriedly tried to defend herself, "Big brother Zhizu, you''re thinking too much. I''m just warning you, don''t make my Imperial Father angry. If we don''t get along like this in the future, our marriage will be in vain."


    "You are the one who started this, and instead came to warn me?" Are you here to demonstrate to me? Chang Xin, do you have a brain or not? Our marriage is between two countries. Yet you repeatedly instigated it. Don''t you feel that what you''re doing is very immature and irrational? " Long Zhaozu reprimanded him angrily.


    Princess Changxin was finally angered by him and did not continue to be polite with him. She angrily shouted, "Yes! I am immature and irrational, but I was forced by you all. You stinking men only care about your Lin Mu Chen. Since when did you care about my life? I was married to King Rui and became the envied Princess Rui, but when did King Rui ever think of me as his wife? I was left alone at home every day, and there was no sign of me at night. If I mention it to you when I feel wronged, you will only kick me out. I can only wail to royal father, what''s wrong with this? Other than royal father, who else can I cry to? "


    "¡­" Long Ze was speechless. He could only sit behind the imperial desk and listen to her rage. It didn''t matter if he was the Emperor or not, when he spoke, he was not polite at all, not giving the Emperor any face at all.


    "All of you are only concerned with yourself, you are all too selfish! What qualifications do you people have to ask me to consider the bigger picture and the lives and losses of all the people in the world? "I''ll take care of all of you, will any of you feel sorry for me ¡­" Princess Changxin''s tears rolled down her face. She felt wronged and even more angry.


    What she said wasn''t completely unreasonable. Long Zhaofeng pondered over the past few days'' lack of attention to her. Guilt welled up in his heart. After a long while, he sighed helplessly, "Chang Xin ¡­" "I''ve done my best, but I can''t control King Rui. You know, he''s never put me in his eyes."


    "Then why did you want to betroth me to him? Why did she promise to discipline him? You are all bullying me, deceiving me. I will make you pay for this! I''ll make you regret it! "


    "Changxin, why aren''t you willing to speak with kindness? Since when did I treat you badly? Do you think that we don''t know that you and Meifei were together to frame Mu Chen? "I can''t bear to punish you for your crimes, precisely because ¡­"


    "Because if you punish me for my crimes, then no one can marry your Revolving Moon Kingdom!" Princess Changxin interrupted him and glared at him. "You think I don''t know what your mind is? You''re not really worried about me. You''re the same as the Rui King, your heart is filled with that Lin Mu Chen! All of you have been driven mad by her! "


    "Enough!" Long Zhaosu gave a low growl, "Let''s call it a day, Zhang Xin. You''ve already committed a crime. If you don''t restrain yourself, we''ll punish you!"


    Who knew that not only was Princess Changxin not afraid, she even took a few steps forward and continued to shout loudly, "Great! It would be best if you could discipline me. I don''t have the face to continue living anyway! "


    Long Ze really didn''t break anything. Of course, he couldn''t do anything to her, but was he going to let her behave atrociously here? After another helpless sigh, his tone suddenly eased up. He looked at her and said, "Changxin, you can stay in the mansion. I''ll try my best to capture Prince Rui as soon as possible. That should be fine, right?"


    Princess Changxin gave a mournful sneer and said, "We''ve only caught him with an empty body and nothing more. Our hearts have long been with another woman. What do I need such a husband for?" I''d rather not! "


    "Then what do you want?" Long Zhaoyang asked in a good mood.


    Princess Changxin turned her face away and said expressionlessly, "This princess wants to divorce her husband, and then return to her homeland!"


    "Changxin, are you joking? If you give me a few more days, I''ll definitely make King Rui willingly return to your side. If he''s still the same at that time, can''t you divorce him later? "


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that!" Princess Changxin reluctantly agreed. Actually, she still couldn''t bear to part with Prince Rui. She just felt that it was too disgraceful of her to leave behind any words even though she''d been left behind like this. She just wanted to find a reason to stay!


    "Yes, I did." Long Ze nodded his head and smiled, "Zhang Xin, in the future, you can''t be rash and ignorant. After you divorce your husband and return home, who would dare to ask for you? Do you want to die alone? "


    "Even if one ends up old, isn''t it better to be left out for the rest of one''s life?" Princess Changxin gave a low laugh. No one knew that she was still a girl, right? When everyone saw that she had put on her hair, did they think that she had really leveled up to become a young married woman? There was no woman that had just gotten married that was more miserable and laughable than her!


    The air in the mountains was always especially good, including the Poison King''s Valley. However, Lin Mufan stayed at the corner of the bed, unwilling to come out. No matter who tried to coax him, it was useless.


    Prince Rui helplessly looked at her and coaxed her in a good-natured manner, "Mu Chen be good and quickly eat the medicine. Only then will you be alright." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to take her hand. Lin Mofan shook off his hand and frowned as he said impatiently, "I already said that I don''t want to eat anymore. I want to go back to the palace to see BOOS and the emperor! I don''t want to stay here anymore! "


    "When you recover and have the ability to protect yourself, I''ll send you back to the palace, okay?"


    "The Boss and the Emperor will protect me. Send me back." Lin Mofan was willful to the end. He completely ignored the fact that the Rui Wang was about to say something like this. He only had one thought in his mind, he wanted to return to the palace!


    Rui Wang bitterly smiled and muttered, "Mu Chen, could it be that you aren''t even willing to stay by my side for one more day?" Isn''t it better to live here? Why do we have to go back to him? "


    Lin Mofan finally had a slight wavering in his heart. He stared at Lin Ming with an innocent expression and said, "This place is very good. I''ve only missed the Emperor and the Boss. I haven''t seen them for many days."


    "But you don''t care that the emperor wants to take your life?" Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    "I won''t!" Lin Mofan hastily waved his hand and shook his head. "The Emperor won''t take my life. The Emperor dotes on me the most. Moreover, I didn''t poison him, so he will definitely believe me."


    "However, he believed that it was you who poisoned him. If he didn''t kill you, he would die, would he?"


    "Then let him kill me." Lin Mu Fan said without hesitation. Rui Wang was stunned as he sized her up with a serious expression. Was this really what she had said? She was actually willing to sacrifice her life to let him live? Had her feelings for him really reached such a depth? Grief flowed through his heart. She had completely changed. She was no longer the same Lin Mu Chen from before!


    "Young Master Xiao!" There was a sudden call from a man outside the door, pulling King Rui from his grief. He gently eased the expression on his face and calmly asked, "Mo Cang, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Cang looked at the direction of the cabinet and spoke in a low voice, "Young Master Xiao, it''s best if you return to the Prince Rui''s mansion. It''s said that Princess Changxin has gone berserk and wants to instigate a war between the two countries, and the Emperor allowed her to capture you within a few days to calm Princess Changxin''s emotions."


    "It''s my fault." He had to admit that he understood and felt responsible for Princess Changxin''s outburst. But so what if he went back? Could he really change himself?


    "Young Master Xiao, you should hurry back to stabilize Princess Changxin." Mo Cang urged.

 C103

    Rui Wang nodded. "I know what to do now. I''ll head back when Mu Fei''s condition is better."


    Mo Cang was a little speechless as he said, "Young Master Xiao, even though Mu Fei has consumed all of her medicine, she hasn''t improved at all. You can''t stay here with her and waste time." If we anger the emperor, he''ll send an army to kill us. "


    "Of course I know his personality. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Snow Wind hurriedly ran in as soon as Rui Wang finished speaking. She said in a flustered tone, "Big Brother Xiao, the imperial court has already dispatched people to this place to capture you using the name of King Rui''s kidnapping of Mu Fei. Quickly think of a way to stop them."


    "I didn''t expect them to arrive so quickly. I will lead some people to intercept them. Young Master Xiao, they might not be able to pass through the Peach Blossom Array. You just have to wait here for news." Mo Cang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the mountain. King Rui calmly said, "No need, I''ll personally go greet them. Snow Wind, you stay here and take care of Mu Fei. Don''t let her run around, okay?"


    "Big Brother Xiao, you have to be careful. If it doesn''t work out, then return Mu Fei to him. Keeping your life is more important!" Xue Feng said worriedly.


    "I have made my own decision. Nothing will happen to me." Rui Wang shot her a comforting smile. Just as he was about to leave, Lin Mu Fan suddenly ran out from inside the house. Where is the emperor? Where is he? "I''m going to find the emperor ¡­" With that, he turned and ran in the direction of the entrance.


    King Rui was startled and hurriedly chased after him as he shouted loudly, "Mu Chen, where are you going? Wait for me! "


    "I''m going to look for the emperor. The emperor is here, I know the emperor is here ¡­" Lin Mu Fan excitedly lifted up his skirt and quickly ran. Not long later, he disappeared into the forest of peach blossoms that were filled with leaves.


    Prince Rui had no choice but to use martial arts to chase after her. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back. He stared at her and said, "Mu Chen, don''t run. You won''t be able to escape from here. Will you go back?"


    "I beg you, let me see the emperor." Lin Mu Fan raised his little face slightly and stared at him with a face brimming with anticipation. In the end, Rui Wang couldn''t bear to look at her face. After hesitating for a while, he nodded. "Alright, I''ll bring you to see him."


    "Thank you! I knew you were the best! " In this short moment, it was as if Lin Mu Fan had become a completely different person. His face was grave just a moment ago, but now he was laughing like a madman. King Rui was speechless. He shook his head and led her outside.


    After passing through layers of peach trees, the silhouettes of the two could faintly be seen within a patch of green. King Rui did not bring any subordinates with him, because he did not want to risk his life to fight with Longze. He felt that he had yet to develop to the point where he needed to raise his saber against him. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not do this!


    "Mu Chen, can you not follow him back to the palace?" King Rui suddenly stopped and held her face in his hands. He looked at her fixedly. "He will only hurt you forever. It will be the same in the future."


    "No, I must return to the palace." Lin Mu Fan answered without hesitation.


    King Rui stopped talking and let her go on. Every time after she gave up hope, it was like the beginning of hope. She would ask her these questions again and again, and then be rejected without any hesitation.


    Walking out of the valley, he indeed saw Long Zhe''s men waiting outside the mountain, and they weren''t as exaggerated as Snow Wind had said. There were about ten people, but all of them were experts. One could tell just by looking at their driving styles.


    "Your Majesty ¡­!" When Lin Mu Fan saw Long Ze, he happily rushed forward. Unfortunately, before he could even take a step forward, he was pulled back by Rui Wang and locked into the steel-like crook of his arm.


    Long Ze''s smiling expression faded from the corner of his lips. He looked at King Rui with disdain and said coldly: "Xiao Jue! Aren''t you going to return Mu Fei to me? You are already a sinner, and you only let go if I tie you up and put you back in jail? "


    King Rui was not intimidated by his aura. He looked at him with a serious expression and said, "This subject has long put life and death beyond my consideration. For Mu Chen, this subject can go against the Emperor. Naturally, I won''t be afraid of death."


    "What do you want?" Long Zhaofeng raised his eyebrows as the flames of anger faintly rose from the bottom of his heart. The flames of anger were burning hotter and hotter.


    "This subject can return Mu Fei to the emperor, but I ask that he guarantee that he won''t do anything to her again, regardless of whether the poison was administered by her or not." Rui Wang couldn''t guarantee that he would agree, but Lin Mufan really wanted to go back to the palace. He wanted to go back to his side, and thinking about how she would always keep her mouth shut, he had no choice but to let her go.


    Moreover, if he forcefully restrained Mu Fei, Mo Cang was right. There would definitely be a huge war going on between him and the Emperor. At that time, no matter which side lost, it would be disadvantageous to the country, and they would only be attacked!


    Long Zhaojing sneered, he, who was sitting on the horse, could totally look down on him: "Why should I agree to you? Mu Chen is my concubine and my woman. Her life will only belong to me. "


    Rui Wang felt Lin Mu Chen''s body shudder as he looked down to see her smiling. She was truly smiling. He smiled and said, "Prince Rui, I''ve already said it before. The Emperor treats Mu Chen the best. Quickly let me go back."


    Duke Rui hugged her tightly in pain and said furiously, "Your Majesty, Mu Chen believes in you that much. Do you really want to do this?" You said that you would protect her well, didn''t you? "


    "That''s only when the emperor is alive. Rui Wang, a woman is more important than all the lives in the world. Don''t tell me you can''t even tell this from a woman?" Ke Meng, who was standing behind Long Ze, suddenly couldn''t help but interject.


    "Shut up!" Long Zhaofeng reprimanded in a low voice. The anger that Ke Meng had used to bring Lin Mofan to Poison King''s Valley had yet to subside. Now that he heard Ke Meng''s words, he was naturally furious.


    After being yelled at like that, Ke Meng immediately shut his mouth, not daring to speak anymore. Long Zhaosu then turned back to Rui Wang and said, "Alright, I promise you that I won''t use Mu Chen as a knife, but I have a condition. You must immediately return to King Rui''s Mansion to coax Princess Changxin and become a loving couple from now on. "Be careful, you must be loved by Princess Changxin!"


    This condition should not be difficult and not be too excessive. King Rui could only smile bitterly when he heard this. He said mournfully, "This subject has long since agreed to the Emperor''s condition. However, I still cannot do it. Is the Emperor still not afraid that this subject can''t do it?" He really had no way to develop his relationship with Princess Changxin!


    "Then you don''t agree?"


    "This subject will naturally agree, but I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult to do so. I ask that Your Majesty prepare himself mentally."


    "Just think of Mu Chen. The Mu Chen that you once loved might be able to do it." Long Ze smiled coldly as he bent over and extended his hand towards Lin Mu Chen. The expression on his face softened as he said, "Mu Chen, come here."


    Lin Mu Fan looked at his outstretched hand and tilted his head as he asked, "What are you all talking about? Why can''t I understand? Right, Your Majesty, I didn''t poison you, I really didn''t! " As he spoke, he shook his head and waved his hands.


    "I know, I believe too." Longtou smiled at her.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Lin Mu Fan chuckled as he extended his hand to grasp his large palm. At his command, he leapt onto the horse''s back and settled himself firmly in his arms.


    Long Ze was standing in front of King Rui. He lifted her lower jaw and kissed her lips. He smiled as he muttered to himself, "Mu Chen, I miss you. Let''s head back to the palace now."


    Lin Mu Fan snickered and snuggled into his embrace as he excitedly said, "Mu Chen also wants to see the Emperor and the Boss."


    "Is that so? Mu Chen became obedient ¡­" Long Zhaosu''s voice was shamed by the sound of the horses'' hooves. King Rui stood on the spot, watching them as they walked further and further away. His heart felt like it had been hollowed out, painful and aching. After the pain passed, he became extremely worried. He was worried that Lin Mofan''s return to the palace would lead to his fate!


    "Big Brother Xiao, let''s not worry about that too much. Women of the Emperor can be dealt with by him as he pleases." Who knew when Snow Wind had followed him out of the valley. She walked quietly to King Rui''s side and comforted him softly.


    Rui Wang bitterly smiled and said in heartache, "Xuefeng, you don''t know the relationship between me and Mu Chen. You don''t understand."


    "But I don''t love you anymore. I''m already a imperial concubine, so I don''t care about the Emperor anymore." Snow Gale felt sorry for him. Seeing Rui Wang like this made her heart ache.


    "Most of the time, I have the illusion that she really loves me." Prince Rui smiled. Even he himself thought this misconception was laughable. It must be a delusion, right? How could Mu Chen still love him?


    Xue Feng could not stand it any longer and nudged him with his elbow. She snappily said, "Alright, stop thinking that you''re being sentimental. When people leave, you don''t even look at them, not even a little bit."


    That''s right, he was just thinking too much!


    Because the weather was too hot and stuffy these few days, the Boss accidentally caught a high fever, and Pearl discovered this when she woke up early in the morning. He immediately called for Green, telling her to call in an imperial physician.


    Green stood atop the Boss'' head and hurriedly ran to find the Imperial Physician.


    Perhaps it was because of the unwell state of its body, but the Boss had been crying ever since it woke up. Zhu''er could not coax it, and was so anxious that she wandered around the Cloud Palace. Normally, this kind of situation could only be solved by Lin Mufan, but he was not around.


    The imperial physician quickly rushed over. Because of the young prince''s esteemed status, no one dared to lower their guard. He carefully checked the Boss. After prescribing some medicine for Xiao Lu to fry, Xiao Lu immediately ran to the medicine room.


    After placing the tray on the table, she quickly walked to the back of Consort Rong, who was putting on some pearls at the center of her brows, and said with a burning heart, "Empress, it''s bad. I heard that the little prince is sick and has a high fever. He''s giving the imperial physician a look at the situation right now."


    The gem in Rong Fei''s hand fell to the ground, she suddenly raised her head and stared at her through the bronze mirror, she asked a series of questions, "What did you say? The little prince was sick? Who did you hear that from? Is the news true? "


    Xiao Cui nodded with absolute certainty, and said: "Just now, when this servant went to the imperial kitchens to fry medicine for the Empress, I saw with my own eyes and heard Xiao Lu tell the steward that the medicine was made for the little prince, and that there should be no mistakes."

 C104

    "The little prince is sick?" The little prince was sick, so she should have been happy, because he was Lin Mu Chen''s son. Right now, her position was being protected by the little prince, so she was worried about the little prince''s illness. Worried that something might happen to him. Worried, not concerned!


    "Esteemed empress, what should we do now?" Xiao Cui asked worriedly. With the Emperor not around, Yun and the palace maids would be the only ones working there, it would be weird if the little prince would not get into trouble.


    "He''s just sick. I''m just afraid that he won''t be sick." The corner of Concubine Rong''s mouth curved into a cold smile.


    Xiao Cui was shocked by her expression, she did not understand why she would reveal such an expression, and say such words. Esteemed Empress Rong had always cared about the little prince, ah. Why did she suddenly ¡­


    "Empress, what''s wrong? Right now, the one who is sick is the little prince. " Xiao Cui carefully reminded him.


    Consort Rong smiled slightly and said, "I naturally know. Let''s go to the empress dowager''s chambers." Saying that, he took the lead and walked out of Jin He Palace, Xiao Cui quickly followed.


    When Consort Rong rushed over, the empress dowager was cutting flowers in the courtyard. When she saw her enter, she smiled and said, "Rong''er, you''ve come at the right time. I was just about to send someone to invite you here for a chat."


    Concubine Rong walked quickly to her side, pretending to be anxious. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, it''s true that Rong''er doesn''t have time to drink tea with you today. On the contrary, Rong''er still has things that he wants to request Your Majesty''s help with."


    "What is it that makes you so flustered?" The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace finally discovered that something was wrong with her today. She cut off a flower branch and placed it in the basket, then raised her head and sized her up with a puzzled expression.


    "Rong''er just heard that the little prince had a high fever and was very anxious, but the Emperor was ordered to prevent him from stepping foot into the Cloud Palace. The empress dowager, you have to help Rong''er get the little prince back. That Mufei doesn''t have the ability to take care of the little prince. " Rong Fei complained with tears in her eyes.


    Empress Dowager Xi was startled, and she said in astonishment, "What did you say? The little prince was sick? What disease? "Are you seriously ill?"


    Xiao Cui saw that Consort Rong was crying so she replied, "Reporting to the empress dowager, the little prince has a high fever and refused to say it''s serious. Please go to all the imperial physicians at the palace, I don''t know if they''ve recovered by now."


    "Empress Dowager, Rong''er really wants to see the little prince. Rong''er wants to see if he''s good or not ¡­" Rongfei whimpered in a low voice. Her crying was touching and pitiful. Acting was something she was most proficient in.


    Empress Dowager Xi threw the scissors angrily onto the ground and said angrily, "What kind of rule is this? As an empress, you can''t even see your own son? You can''t even look at an illness? "Isn''t this too much for the emperor?"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please don''t blame the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor will think that Rong''er didn''t play by the rules and would vent his anger on Rong''er."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you make the decision. At worst, I''ll just bring the little prince to the Western Palace to raise." "I''d like to see whether or not His Majesty will vent his anger on me for disobeying the rules of the game!" Empress Dowager Xi said angrily. She had really never seen such an unreasonable emperor. He actually, in order to curry favor with a concubine, didn''t care about the little prince''s life or death or the empress''s feelings, and gave the little prince to someone else?


    "Empress Dowager, this isn''t good." Imperial Concubine Rong feigned fear as she said carefully, "Rong''er just wants the empress dowager to be the ruler of Rong''er and let him steal a glance at the little prince in Yun and the palace. Rong''er doesn''t dare to be greedy, and doesn''t want to make the emperor unhappy, either, empress dowager ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. If he''s unhappy, then just come at me. Come, let''s go to Yun He Palace together." After the empress dowager had finished speaking, she walked to the door and called out to it, "Ride!"


    Imperial Concubine Rong followed behind the empress dowager out of the Western Palace with the corner of her mouth revealing an almost imperceptible smile. It was the smile of someone who had succeeded in his evil scheme. This was the effect she wanted, to snatch the little prince back!


    Otherwise, the little prince would be in the Cloud Palace for only one day and she would feel unsettled, feeling that something bad was going to happen one day. Thus, for the sake of safety, she had to bring the little prince over to her side to be raised.


    In order to please Mu Fei and not give her any face, Long Zhaojing could only take advantage of the right of the empress dowager. She had not expected things to go so smoothly, so how could she not be happy?


    In order to avoid trouble, Rong Fei didn''t even go to the Cloud Palace to ask for people. She walked out of the West Palace and returned to her own Jin He Palace. She only needed to wait for the empress dowager to bring them back, then it would be equivalent to returning to her side!


    The empress dowager walked to the palace. The female servants and eunuchs inside did not expect her to come. They were stunned for a moment before hurrying forward to kneel and pay their respects. "The empress dowager is fortunate, the empress dowager is extremely fortunate!"


    "Both of you, rise!" The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace swept her gaze over the servants and said a few words, not waiting for them to rise from the ground, before she asked again, "I refuse to say that the young prince is ill. How is he now?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before Green took the initiative to reply. "To reply the empress dowager, perhaps the weather was too hot and humid. The young prince had a fever last night, and the imperial physician saw him just now. He took the medicine and went to sleep."


    "Why are you so careless! It had caused the little prince to become ill. "I see that you guys are of the same moral character as your master, so you guys are completely irresponsible to the little prince!" The empress dowager cast a glance at the crowd and reprimanded them.


    When the servants heard this, they hurriedly begged for mercy, "Empress Dowager, please spare our lives! The little prince''s physique is too weak, and the servants were unable to hold on for long enough before they caught a fever. In the future, the servants will definitely watch out for him. They won''t be so careless anymore!"


    Not taking good care of the young prince had cost him his life. This was a heinous crime. The Long family only had a single cat. If something went wrong, who would be able to handle it? So... Even humans would be afraid!


    "No need!" The empress dowager angrily encouraged them, "The little prince is still so young, but he''s already injured enough with one try. How can there be a next time? "You bunch of servants really don''t want to live anymore. According to this palace, it''s unknown whether your master is dead or alive, so I''ll bring the young prince back to the Western Palace to be raised."


    After the empress dowager finished speaking, she turned around and said to an old mama, "Aunt Su, go and bring the young prince to me!"


    "Yes, Majesty." Aunt Su accepted the order and walked into the house.


    The servant girl in the Cloud Palace was startled, and Pearl quickly rushed forward to stop Aunt Su''s path. Xiao Lu hastened to say, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please calm your anger. The emperor ordered that no one is allowed to carry the little prince away, or else we''ll punish these servants with grave crimes. May Esteemed Empress Dowager be merciful and spare the servants ¡­"


    "Don''t use the Emperor to pressure me!" The empress dowager angrily roared, "You bunch of servants have all figured it out. The current emperor Long Zhaoting is a child of my womb, so you have to call me mother. Do you really need me to see his expression and work things out?" Aunt Su, go and hug the little prince. Who dares to block our way and break her hand! "


    "Yes, Majesty!" Aunt Su''s sharp gaze fell on Zhu''er who was standing in front of her. She said coldly, "Little girl, if you don''t move away now, don''t blame this old man for being impolite. Move away!"


    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging her not to carry the Boss away. However, Aunt Su ignored her and went around her into the house. After a while, she carried the Boss out of the house. He raised it in front of the empress dowager and said, "Empress Dowager, the little prince is sleeping soundly."


    "Carry the little prince to the Western Palace to sleep, we''re leaving!" After the empress dowager finished speaking, she ignored their pleas and turned around to walk out of the Cloud Palace in the direction of the West Palace, escorted by a large group of servants.


    Zhu''er and Little Green were extremely anxious, but there was nothing they could do. They could only watch as the empress dowager carried the Boss away. Once again, the Boss was snatched away. At the same time that Zhu Er hated herself for being so useless, she was worried that if Lin Mofan couldn''t find the Boss when he returned to the palace, he would go crazy again.


    Long Zhaoting brought Lin Mofan back to the palace. Before they even approached the palace, Lin Mofan happily ran towards the direction of the palace. After not seeing the Boss for so long, she missed it so much that she wanted to see him right away!


    Long Ze followed behind her with a doting smile as he called out to her back, "Mu Chen, slow down. It''s not like the little prince will run away. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Your Majesty, hurry up!" I want to see the BOSS soon! " Lin Mu Fan turned his head around and beckoned at him as he urged him on. He rushed forward without stopping for a moment, full of excitement.


    "Don''t run so fast, I can''t even catch up to you." Longze quickly caught up with her, took her in his arms, smiled, and walked with her towards the direction of Cloud Palace.


    What they did not expect was that as soon as they stepped into the Cloud Palace, they felt that the atmosphere was off. The two of them had yet to react to the situation. When Zhu Er and Little Green saw that Lin Mufan had returned, they were so overjoyed that they rushed over and circled around her. Green called out excitedly, "Empress, you''re finally back. This servant thinks that Empress ¡­"


    She did not finish her unlucky words. Lin Mu Fan grinned as he scratched his head and said: "I''m going out of the palace to play. It''s very fun outside, but I prefer playing with you and the Boss. By the way, did the Boss fall asleep again? "Wait till I wake him up and eat!"


    As Lin Mu Fan spoke, he ran back into the house. The joy on Xiao Lu''s face was crazily hidden as she said in a dejected tone, "Empress Dowager, please don''t go. The little prince was carried away by the empress dowager of the Western Palace."


    "What did you say? The little prince was carried away by the empress dowager? " Longze asked in astonishment.


    Upon seeing the emperor, Zhu''er, Little Green and the other servants all kneeled down in unison to pay their respects. Little Green replied fearfully after the ceremony: "Reporting to the emperor, the young prince has caught a fever, the empress dowager of the Western Palace has been angered, and is blaming us servants for not being able to take care of the young prince and bringing him to the Western Palace. If we did not take good care of the little prince, we deserve to die! "


    When Lin Mu Fan heard that the little prince was sick, he immediately rushed over and grabbed onto Little Green''s shoulders and shouted in exasperation: "What did you say? Was the Boss sick? He has a fever? How could he have a fever?! "


    Green kneeled down. "Empress ¡­" "Sorry, this servant is useless. I didn''t take good care of the little prince ¡­"


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t listen to her apology. He anxiously turned to Long Ze and begged: "Your majesty, I want the BOSS. Please help me carry the BOSS back. The BOSS is sick, I want to see him!"


    Long Ze instinctively embraced her body and comforted her gently, "Mu Chen, don''t be so agitated yet. Stay here and don''t cry. Can I help you get the Boss back?"


    "Is that really possible?" Lin Mu Fan asked in a choked voice, his face full of worry and hope.

 C105

    "I will do my best." He didn''t guarantee that he would be able to carry her back, he just said that he would do his best. Lin Mufan''s tears finally slid down his cheeks and dripped onto the ground.


    After Long Zhaoting left Yun He''s palace, Xiao Lu hurried over to comfort him. "Empress, don''t worry. The little prince had a fever last night, and after the imperial physician saw him today, he''s much better. Nothing will happen."


    Zhu''er nodded her head in agreement. Lin Mu Fan glanced at the two of them as a second tear rolled down his face ¡­


    Long Ze rushed to the Western Palace. The imperial concubine was in the garden, happily teasing the Boss. However, no matter how much she teased the Boss, it wouldn''t give her any face.


    "Muhou." With a smile, Long Ze walked in and stood by the side of the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace.


    The empress dowager had noticed him enter long ago, but pretended she didn''t see him. At this moment, she greeted him. She couldn''t continue to ignore him. She raised her eyebrows and shot a glance at him before mockingly laughing, "Your Majesty came really quickly. It was that Mu Fei''s idea again, wasn''t it?" Did she ask the Emperor to come to this palace to get someone? "


    Long Zhaofeng was stunned as if he had been stepped on by someone. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Imperial Mother, Mu Chen couldn''t find the little prince after returning to the palace. He must be worried."


    "Then you should go back and tell her that the little prince is doing very well right now. I will take better care of him than she is. Let her be at ease." Empress Dowager Xi lowered her head to continue teasing the Boss, no longer paying attention to Long Zhaoting.


    Long Ze looked at her helplessly and then said, "Imperial Mother, didn''t you say that the little prince would stay at the Cloud Palace and raise her? "Now that Mu Chen has returned, you should return the little prince to her. This will save her from causing trouble there."


    Empress Dowager Xi finally lost her temper, raised her head, stared at him, and said angrily: "Ze Xuan, when will you wake up in the end? Didn''t the servants tell you? The little prince already has a high fever, this is your biological son. The little prince is not a toy, he must be given to that Mufei to play with! "


    Long Zhaoting maintained a calm expression as he said in an amiable tone, "Imperial Mother, you misunderstood. Mu Fei doesn''t treat the little prince as a toy. She loves the little prince more than anyone else."


    "If I don''t see it, all I know is that she''s an insane madman, and I can''t hand over the little prince to her! I''ve brought the young prince to live in the Western Palace. I hope that the emperor won''t mention anything crazy about sending the young prince back to Yun He Palace after his healthy growth. I hope the emperor can understand that I''m doing this for the young prince''s own good! "


    "¡­" The empress dowager''s words left the emperor with nothing more to say.


    The empress dowager''s tone softened a little as she took a light breath and said, "Ze Chou, can the two of us stop hurting each other over such small matters? I am wholeheartedly thinking of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. Which one of my actions isn''t for the good of the Revolving Moon Kingdom? But what did I get in the end? is that you don''t understand and you resent it. "


    "Imperial Mother, this son doesn''t dare to resent you." Long Ze said and stood helplessly on the spot.


    "Even though I said that I don''t have any grudges, I really hate them in my heart. I know that. "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can be the emperor and put national interests first, I will let you hate me." The empress dowager sighed as she finished speaking. She looked at him and said, "Alright, you should go back and rest. You''ve been tired out from being tormented by Mu Fei these past few days."


    Long Ze stood on the spot unwillingly. After a long time, he helplessly took a deep breath, bent over and said, "Your son shall take his leave."


    Of course he knew that the empress dowager was doing this for his own good. Sometimes, he really wanted to tell her the truth and tell her that the little prince wasn''t really born to be a concubine and that Lin Mufan was his own mother. But he was afraid that if he said so, the empress dowager would immediately change her attitude towards the little prince and might even harm him.


    Who didn''t do it for the Revolving Moon Kingdom? It was just that he was a bit greedy and wanted to protect the river and mountains, but also wanted to protect Mu Fei so that she could have a bit of happiness in her life. However, this was a little too difficult. Even as the ruler of a country, it was difficult to do so!


    When she went back to the Western Palace, Lin Mofan didn''t even have the chance to take a look at the Boss. Through the open door, he saw Rong Fei, who was wearing a phoenix robe, playing with the boss in the yard. She looked so happy and proud, and she would occasionally look towards the door with a victorious look.


    Lin Mu Fan stood outside the door, feeling heartache, yet he could not do anything about it. One of the eunuchs spoke respectfully. "Esteemed Empress Mu, please leave. The empress dowager has orders to prevent anyone from entering the Western Palace, including esteemed Empress."


    With the blessings of the emperor, the servants here still treated her with respect. They wouldn''t like to see her suffer like their master. After the young eunuch finished speaking, he immediately locked the wooden door, cutting off Lin Mu Fan''s sight.


    "Empress, let''s go back." Little Green could not bear to watch any longer, so he pulled on her sleeve and urged her on.


    Lin Mu Fan stood blankly at the door, not listening to her advice. After a long while, he reluctantly turned around and left.


    The Emperor had clearly promised her that he would give the Boss back to her, but he didn''t do so. He picked up his pace and ran in the direction of Yunhe Palace, passing through a series of corridors and around a series of gardens. As he approached Yunhe Palace, he stumbled upon the Eastern Empress Dowager.


    When the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager saw Lin Mu Fan, her face broke into a smile. She walked in front of Lin Mu Fan and asked, "Mu Chen, where have you been these past few days? It''ll be hard to find him, but as long as we come back, he''ll be fine, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? "


    Lin Mu Chen stared at her blankly, but he shook his head without replying. He wasn''t familiar with the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager!


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Oh right, I was just about to go to the Cloud Palace to see you and the little prince. I coincidentally bumped into you here, so let''s head back to the Cloud Palace together." The East Palace was still smiling.


    Lin Mu Chen looked at her as tears welled up in his eyes. He pointed to the direction of the Western Palace and said, "The boss has been carried away by the empress dowager and empress. Mu Chen no longer has a BOSS."


    "How can this be? I even thought that the little prince was going to stay at Yun He Palace from now on. " The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager was slightly surprised.


    Lin Mu Fan looked at her pleadingly, "I want the BOSS. Empress Dowager, I want the BOSS ¡­"


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager sighed before patting her hand. "Mu Chen, that is my child. It''s useless even if you want it. Forget it, if you''re capable of doing so, just give birth to one yourself. Stop worrying about other people''s child."


    "The Boss is my child ¡­" It was just as she had thought. The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager didn''t believe her words and treated her like a lunatic.


    Inside the Righteous Hall, Long Zhaosu suddenly raised his head and asked, "Has King Rui returned to his manor?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, this servant has just gone to investigate. Prince Rui has yet to return home." Eunuch Liu replied. For the past two days, the emperor had been concerned about the news of the Duke of Rui''s return, so he naturally didn''t dare to be slow.


    "He dares to comprehend the imperial edict?" Long Zhaojie reprimanded in a low voice. He had clearly promised to return, yet he still dared not to? Didn''t he claim he was willing to pay anything for Mu Fei? ''Can it be that I don''t want to care about Mu Fei''s life so soon? '' It seemed that he had made a fool of himself again.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Prince Rui doesn''t wish to go with Princess Changxin, which is why he doesn''t dare to return to his residence." Eunuch Liu said.


    "No matter what the reason is, if he dares to disobey the decree, he will be sentenced to death. Eunuch Liu, I want you to immediately arrest the Prince Rui, no matter what the method is!" Long Ze ordered ferociously. This is what King Rui forced him to do!


    Eunuch Liu was astounded and worried. "Does His Majesty really have to do this?" That would be a disgrace to King Rui''s reputation. "


    "Would he still be afraid of losing his reputation?" Long Zhaoting sneered. He had already done so many embarrassing things, when had he ever cared? He had no other way to deal with King Rui!


    Knowing that he could not persuade the emperor, Eunuch Liu did not say anything else and obediently left to carry out his orders.


    After half a day, the streets and alleys of the imperial city were immediately filled with pictures of King Rui. The words "Great Bounty" immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. They began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Princess Changxin looked at the pictures all over the street, feeling anxious and angry. She knew that this meant that the emperor had no way to bring King Rui back, and the agreement he had made with her for a few days wouldn''t be fulfilled.


    Even at night, there was no news of King Rui. It was said that there was no trace of him in the Mighty Heaven Alliance. Long Zhaosu threw a porcelain teacup and angrily scolded, "I''d like to see where he can hide!"


    After he finished roaring, a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth, scaring Ke Meng who was standing to the side.


    "Your majesty, drink the medicine first." "What''s the matter?" Camon urged as he hurriedly passed the medicine on the table in front of him.


    Normally, after drinking this medicine, the pain in his body could at least be reduced by half, but this time, it was completely useless. His body was still burning as if it was being suppressed by a huge rock, causing him to be unable to catch his breath.


    His footsteps became a mess. After taking a few steps back, he used one hand to press down on the table beside him. Only then did he manage to hold on to his tottering body.


    "Your majesty, hurry and go inside to rest." Camon hurriedly helped him into the cabinet bed and, as usual, used his true energy to force the poison out of him. What he did not expect was that his poison was already useless. His complexion became paler and paler as beads of sweat the size of beans slid down his forehead.


    "Your majesty, the poison has probably already spread to every single part of your body. You need to have the antidote." Ke Meng withdrew his hand and anxiously went around to Long Ze''s side.


    Long Ze smiled indifferently as he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. "I know that there is an antidote. The problem is that this antidote is not something that can be obtained just by saying that. You know this better than me, don''t you?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Ke Meng wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say that it was easy to get the antidote, but he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Because of the antidote, the emperor almost chopped him off alive. How could he dare to bring it up now?


    Sure enough, Long Zhaosu''s face immediately darkened. He didn''t even look at him as he said, "I''m warning you, if you dare to cut off Mu Fei again, I won''t forgive you. I don''t need Mu Fei to die for me, and I''m not willing either."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your Majesty, don''t worry. This subject will not use Mu Fei again. " Ke Meng said helplessly.

 C106

    "That''s good!" Long Zhaoting nodded his head, and another mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth onto the ground.


    "Your majesty!" Ke Meng was alarmed, but he could only helplessly watch helplessly.


    Long Zhaofeng took a deep breath and felt that his limbs and bones had lost all of their strength. In the end, he could only softly slump onto the bed. This poison had already reached the end of its life so it wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to see Mu Fei. If they didn''t see it now, who knew when they would see it again!


    Ke Meng suddenly kneeled down and pleaded, "Your majesty, you tell this subject what to do ¡­?" Was he supposed to just watch him die? He is the Emperor!


    Long Zhaosu did not respond to his words, he had already fainted. Kneeling dumbfoundedly in front of Long Ze''s bed, for a moment, Ke Meng didn''t know what to do. His heart fiercely slid over to his side as he tried to find an antidote for the Emperor. Even if the Emperor were to wake up, his head wouldn''t be able to protect it!


    Just as she made up her mind, she heard the servant girl''s voice at the door. "Esteemed Mufei, the emperor has already retired to bed. He just ordered that no one is allowed to disturb him, so please go back inside, Esteemed Mufei!"


    Ke Meng was alarmed. He didn''t expect that Mu Fei would suddenly come to the Emperor''s Qing He Palace, but it just so happened to be the case. He quickly stood up and opened a window to speak to the outside. "The emperor has ordered for esteemed wangfei to enter the palace."


    The door opened and closed. Lin Mofan had always known where Long Zhaofeng slept, so after a moment of hesitation, he entered. The first thing that entered her eyes was the fresh blood on the floor, and then the bloodless dragon''s body on the bed.


    Lin Mu Fan did not shout out in fright. Instead, he stood blankly by the door, watching everything with a calm expression. Seeing this, Ke Meng did not feel that it was an exception. Lin Mu Fan had personally seen Long Ze''s illness countless times, so he should have already gotten used to it. Hence, it was normal for him to not have any reactions.


    "Esteemed Mufei, perhaps the emperor will never wake up again." "Yes," said Camon, standing behind her.


    "Why?" Lin Mu Fan turned his head to look at him with a curious expression.


    "Because the emperor has been poisoned. After being infected by Your Highness'' blood poison, if you don''t hurry and prepare the antidote, you''ll die." Ke Meng walked in front of her and said with a serious expression, "Empress, this subject isn''t trying to scare you. If you don''t save the emperor, the emperor will really die. You''ll never see him again."


    "He clearly said that he would help me take back the Boss, but he didn''t take it. I don''t want to save him, even if it means death!" Lin Mu Fan turned his face away, no longer looking at the dragon marrows on the bed.


    "The emperor has no choice but to do so. Is the Empress really so cold-blooded and heartless?" ColMeng''s voice turned cold.


    Lin Mu Fan took two steps back in fear as he stared at him and asked, "What are you trying to do? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to save the emperor! "


    "Since esteemed wangfei doesn''t want to save him, then forget it." He looked at Long Zhaofeng on the bed and wondered if he should wait a little longer before deciding whether he should prepare the antidote the next day. He prayed that the emperor could still get up early as per usual!


    The next morning, the officials of the imperial court and the civil and military officials gathered on the throne early as usual. However, the emperor was already seated on his throne by this time, so he couldn''t wait for the emperor to arrive early today.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, there was still no sign of Long Zhaofeng. Anyway, when Eunuch Liu came out to announce that the Emperor was sick, the morning assembly was cancelled and everyone was dismissed.


    His Highness''s voice suddenly filled with discussion. Lin Xiangguo deliberately lowered his voice, and then used a voice that everyone could hear to say: "I heard that the Emperor was infected with the blood poison. I don''t know if this is true or false."


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned, and one of the ministers said in shock, "What?" Blood poison? That was a very serious poison, who would dare prepare poison for the emperor? Who did Lin Xiangguo hear that from? Did you hear wrongly ¡­! "


    Lin Xiangguo saw that everyone''s reaction was so huge, and it suited his intentions. He immediately changed his words and said: "Ai, this might have been spread around by others, how could it be possible? Great Elder is right, who dares to poison His Majesty? "


    "But if His Majesty wasn''t poisoned, why didn''t we go to court earlier today? "This is really strange ¡­"


    "That''s right, the emperor has never been lazy." Everyone''s discussion became even more intense as they retreated towards the entrance of the throne room, each heading home.


    Long Zhaoting didn''t wake up as usual. Ke Meng''s medicine had already been changed once, and when they heard that the emperor was sick, the empress dowager and the empress dowager came to visit him. Ke Meng naturally could not stop them, so he had to let them all see it.


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager looked through the curtain at the pale-faced Dragon Boat, wondering to herself, was he really infected by the blood poison? If that were the case, then even the Heavens were helping their Lin Family. Things had gotten out of hand.


    As soon as the empress dowager came in, she held Longze''s hand and began to cry. She was more distressed than anyone else because she was worried about the emperor''s illness. Seeing that Long Zhaofeng was unconscious, he naturally cried bitterly in worry and continued to ask what kind of illness had befallen the imperial physicians.


    Rumors had it that His Majesty was already infected with the blood poison, but the imperial physicians were just unable to determine the root of the illness. They could only tell from everyone else that the emperor had been infected with the blood poison and needed to find its antidote.


    The empress dowager wailed, "How could the emperor be infected with the blood poison? Who exactly gave this to the Emperor? Eunuch Liu, you''ve been taking care of the emperor''s daily life. Don''t you know? "


    Upon hearing that the empress dowager was pursuing the matter, Eunuch Liu immediately kneeled down. "This servant deserves to die. The emperor didn''t mention this to his servant, but this servant has never felt anything unusual about the emperor, so ¡­" This servant deserves to die! "


    "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t be sad. The imperial physicians are already thinking of a solution. The emperor will be fine." Imperial Concubine Rong stepped forward to help the empress dowager out of her bed, while the other imperial concubines stepped forward to help her up. They nodded in agreement and consoled her, "That''s right, that''s right. The empress is right. Your majesty has blessings and blessings, everything will be fine!"


    After being infected with the blood poison, even the blessing of Hongtian would be useless! Everyone was well aware of this. It was only to comfort the empress dowager that she said such words. The empress dowager herself also knew that without the antidote, everything would be for naught!


    All the concubines were crying until their eyes were swollen and watery. Only Lin Mofan stood quietly in a corner and watched. He hadn''t said a word since he entered, just a single tear. On the surface, he looked like a normal person with a calm heart. The empress dowager of the Western Palace was naturally unhappy when she saw this. It was a waste for the emperor to spoil her like this. At such a crucial moment, when everyone was crying for the emperor, she acted as if nothing had happened!


    However, the empress dowager wasn''t in the mood to pursue this matter right now. She turned to Eunuch Liu and asked anxiously, "Eunuch Liu, are the antidotes really that hard to find? Has anyone been sent to look for it? "


    "He''s already sent someone to investigate whose blood poison the Emperor was infected with." Eunuch Liu hurriedly said, "As for the blood poison, it is said that it can only be cured by the heart blood of the person who poisoned it. That is, a life for a life!"


    The empress dowager of the Western Palace roared angrily, "You dare to poison the emperor? It''s only right that you exterminate his entire family. "If you continue your investigation, you must find out who poisoned him!"


    "Yes, Esteemed Empress Dowager. This servant will send more people over right away." After speaking, Eunuch Liu kowtowed and quickly left!


    "Hey, why is big sister Mu Fei''s face so pale?" A nobleman level beauty suddenly asked with concern. Everyone turned to look at Lin Mufan and saw that her face was pale, just like the dragon lake on the bed.


    "That''s right, little sister Mu Fei, what''s wrong with you?" Are you not feeling well? " Hua Fei also walked up with concern. She stretched out her hand to touch her forehead and said, "If you don''t feel well, you should go back first. There''s no use waiting here."


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly choked with sobs. He pointed at Long Zhaofeng on the bed and asked, "Is the Emperor dead? Since the Emperor is dead, no one will be playing with Mu Chen anymore. Mu Chen doesn''t want to play alone ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" Imperial Concubine Rong suddenly interrupted her, slapping her fiercely in the face with two palms as she scolded, "Your majesty the Emperor is blessed. How can you leave so easily? Shut your crow''s beak!"


    Lin Mu Fan was beaten to the point that he fell backwards, accidentally knocking against the cabinet behind him. Fortunately, Zhu''er was able to quickly support him. However, Lin Mufan still started to cry from the impact, as if he was a child.


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager was naturally unhappy with the way Imperial Concubine Rong was assaulting her. She immediately scolded, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Mu Chen is a first rank Imperial Concubine. He''s only one rank lower than you. Besides, she is mentally ill and it is understandable for her to say something wrong. Yet, you dared to hit her? Besides, with me here, it''s not up to you to teach a person as a mere empress, Senior Du! "Give me two slaps back to the empress!"


    As soon as Imperial Concubine Rong heard that the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager wanted to clap her hands, she was so frightened that she immediately retreated to the side of the empress dowager. On the other hand, Du mama wasn''t afraid of anything at all.


    "Wait!" The Western Palace stopped her, saying, "Right now, His Majesty is unconscious. Are you all still interested in making trouble here? Those who do not wish to stay here, return to me! "


    "Senior Du, it really is time for us to return to the palace for a nap. Quickly finish this matter and don''t waste my time." The East Palace.


    "Yes, Majesty." "En!" Senior Servant Du replied. When Rong Fei wasn''t expecting this, she quickly flung her palms to the left and right of her face. Her strength was much stronger than when she''d used the concubine to hit Lin Mufan. Du mama was the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager''s personal female slave. She possessed martial arts, so it was natural that she would hurt more than most people.


    Consort Rong screamed as she dangerously supported a servant girl at the side. Her two cheeks were completely red and swollen from shame.


    "I have already warned you. If you dare touch a single hair on Mu Chen''s head again, I will return it back double." Mu Chen, let''s go. " After Donggong Taiqing said this, he pulled Lin Mofan''s hand and walked out of Qing He Palace.

 C107

    Imperial Concubine Rong supported her two cheeks as she glared furiously at the slowly departing back. She hoped that the Emperor was still unconscious and that no one would care what she did to Lin Mufan. She didn''t expect the Eastern Palace to be so disrespectful to the Western Palace.


    The Western Palace glared at her unhappily and reprimanded, "I''ve already told you not to touch that Mu Fei in the future. I know that the one Your Majesty likes the most is her, but I hate it when others touch her!"


    "Majesty, I understand." When Consort Rong saw that the empress dowager was accusing her, she naturally didn''t dare to say anything further.


    "Empress, it''s time to eat." Little Green walked out with a tray of food and stood in front of Lin Mufan as she consoled him. The food on the tray had been heated many times, but it hadn''t been touched.


    Lin Mufan had been sitting on the stone steps in a daze the whole day. He did not speak and did not eat, which made everyone anxious.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and did not look at the food on the plate. Instead, he stared at Xiao Lu and asked, "Does the blood poison require the heart''s blood to be detoxified? Must you exchange your life for your life? "


    "Esteemed Empress, Little Green hasn''t even heard of the blood poison before. Perhaps Eunuch Liu is exaggerating. In a few days, the emperor will be better." Little Green squatted down to pat her hand and smiled. "When the emperor wakes up and hears that the empress isn''t eating anymore, he''ll be very unhappy. So the empress must eat her rice first."


    "Alright, I''ll eat." Lin Mu Fan took the bowl in her hand and quickly lowered his head as he ate.


    The tears in her eyes blurred her vision. She couldn''t even see what was in the bowl, so she just kept eating. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. Those two huge tears finally slipped down her face and dripped into the bowl.


    Even though her head was lowered, she was still discovered by Little Green. Feeling pained, she took the bowl from her hands and continued to console her. "Empress, don''t cry. The emperor will be fine."


    "I want to see the Boss ¡­" I want to leave the palace. " Lin Mu Fan suddenly said without thinking.


    "Empress, we won''t be able to see the little prince in the Western Palace. We''ll be able to see him when the emperor wakes up." But why did the Empress want to leave the palace? Could it be that the Empress doesn''t want to care about the life and death of the emperor anymore? " Little Green asked anxiously.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t reply to her words. He just hugged his knees and sobbed. No one could guess what she was thinking. Only she knew!


    Green tried to comfort Pearl for a long time but to no avail. He shrugged his shoulders in defeat and told her to take good care of Mu Fei before leaving with the food in his hands. He hadn''t eaten yet!


    Zhu Er stretched out her hand to shake Lin Mufan''s arm. She wanted to say something comforting, but she was unable to do so.


    In the Lin residence, the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager arrived. Only then did the servants come out to greet her, and they all quickly left. Only Lin Xiangguo and the empress dowager were left in the front hall. Even the maidservant who served the tea took her leave after serving it.


    Lin Xiangguo looked towards the outside of the courtyard and asked in a low voice, "Empress Dowager, what''s going on in the palace?"


    "His Majesty hasn''t woken up for the past two days. I''m afraid he''s really been infected by the blood poison." The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager said.


    "Really? That''s great. " Lin Xianguo found it hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. His eyebrows shot up as he said, "It''s been two days and he still hasn''t woken up. Even if it''s not the blood poison, it should be enough to take half his life."


    "Mm. Big Brother, let Rong''er return now. What a great opportunity." "It seems like the Emperor won''t be able to hold on for much longer, but don''t forget that the Crown Prince has just been appointed. It''s natural for the Crown Prince to inherit the throne." The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager said.


    Lin Xiangguo sneered: "The Crown Prince is just a little baby that hasn''t even been half a year old. He can''t possibly become the emperor, right? A half-grown little emperor! Isn''t this laughing at his big teeth? "


    "This is very normal. The crown prince is the only bloodline of the emperor. The officials will definitely support him in ascending to the throne." The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager wasn''t as optimistic as he was. She spoke with some worry. Because in all of history, there had not been any young children who had become emperors! Furthermore, many of the officials in the imperial court were in open opposition to the Lin Clan, standing up for the Long Clan.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''ll cultivate and bring Rong back." Lin Xiangguo thought that was true, and he said so.


    The empress dowager nodded her head and stood up from her chair. "Fine. Tell him to come back as soon as possible. I''m going back to the palace first." As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the Lin Residence''s entrance. If he stayed outside the palace for too long, others would suspect his whereabouts.


    It was already the third day. Apart from Long Zhaofeng''s even more unsightly expression, there was no other reaction. The imperial physicians and imperial concubines of the palace, especially the empress dowager of the Western Palace, were worried senseless.


    "What the hell is going on? Why haven''t I found the one who poisoned them ¡­! " The empress dowager of the Western Palace was on the verge of collapsing, turning her head from side to side in Qing He Palace. She didn''t even have the guts to go in and take a look at Long Zhaoting!


    "This servant deserves to die, this servant is useless ¡­" Eunuch Liu knelt on the ground, not daring to get up for even a second.


    The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace turned her gaze, stared at Ke Meng, and said, "Your excellency Ke, what about you? Can''t you find the person who poisoned him? You have always been by the side of the Emperor. How did you protect the Emperor''s safety? "


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager." Ke Meng knelt beside Eunuch Liu and said calmly, "It is not that this subject cannot find the person who poisoned the medicine, but that the emperor is unwilling for this subject to give up the person who poisoned the medicine. This subject is under Your Majesty''s orders."


    When the Western Palace heard that he knew who had poisoned him, they were both shocked and confused. They anxiously cursed, "You damned servant, even the Emperor is in such a state, yet you still care about what the Emperor once said?"


    "Hurry up and confess the person who poisoned the poison!" She was as surprised and doubtful as the Empress Dowager herself. She couldn''t believe that Camon knew who had poisoned him.


    Ke Meng was not afraid of the two of them, but he already had the intention of letting Lin Mofan out. The empress dowager was right. Since the emperor was already like this, he really couldn''t care about what the emperor said before. He couldn''t care about how innocent Mufei was anymore. Wasn''t saving the emperor more important?


    "It''s esteemed wangfei." Ke Meng said after a slight hesitation. After he finished speaking, his entire heart relaxed.


    As long as he said it, the emperor would be saved, because he knew the empress dowager would definitely sacrifice everything to prepare an antidote for the emperor! As soon as his voice fell, everyone present was stunned. Puzzled, they asked, "It can''t be?"


    "It''s from Mu Fei? "Are you sure?" The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace asked in astonishment.


    "I''m sure." Ke Meng nodded his head. "The Emperor''s blood poison was administered by Mu Fei. Your Majesty loves and dotes on Mu Fei and is unwilling to send Mu Fei out for blood medicine. Even at the very last moment, he was still warning this subject not to harm Mu Feifei. Esteemed Empress Dowager, this subject didn''t dare make any decisions, so I delayed telling the truth. "


    "How dare you, Mu Fei!" You don''t dare to determine whether I dare or not! " After the empress dowager finished speaking, she turned around to instruct the servant girl behind her, "Someone come! Immediately go to the Cloud Palace and bring Mu Fei back to the Qing He Palace! "


    The little servant girl accepted her orders and left. Ke Meng let out a faint sigh as he apologized to Lin Mu Fan in his heart.


    Not long after, Lin Mufan was brought to the Qing He palace. The little servant girl pushed her down and knelt before the empress dowager. Lin Mufan did not understand what was going on, but he still let out a cry and laid half his body on the ground.


    The empress dowager of the Western Palace didn''t care whether her fall hurt or not, and angrily walked in front of her. Was it you who poisoned the Emperor''s blood? "


    Lin Mu Fan was shocked. He immediately raised his head and shook it furiously as he said with a pale face, "I didn''t poison it, so why don''t you all believe me? I really didn''t poison it, I really didn''t ¡­ "


    The empress dowager raised her head to glance at Ke Meng. Ordinary people wouldn''t believe that Lin Mofan would poison his majesty, especially with such a heavy poison. Therefore, the moment Lin Mofan denied it, the empress dowager immediately looked towards Ke Meng for confirmation.


    Ke Meng smiled faintly. "Esteemed Empress Mu might have even forgotten herself and poisoned the Emperor. Otherwise, how could she have denied it?" Why would he disregard the life and death of the Emperor? "


    "I didn''t poison it... "There really isn''t any ¡­" Lin Mu Fan knelt on the ground and continued mumbling in a low voice.


    "That''s right, little sister Rong Fei has gone insane. She must have forgotten that she poisoned the Emperor." Concubine Rong was elated, but pretended to be anxious. "Esteemed empress dowager, the doctor said that the emperor''s illness cannot be delayed any longer. Otherwise, his life might really be in danger. We''d better hurry and make the decision."


    The empress dowager shot her a displeased glance. Wasn''t her words too hasty for other concubines to hear ¡­ Who wouldn''t know that she wholeheartedly hoped for Mu Fei''s death? Truly, there was no need to worry about their image at all.


    However, even if she was displeased, Consort Rong''s words still held some truth. The emperor''s illness could not be delayed any longer. Furthermore, the emperor was already like this. No matter what method she used, she had to try, even if she had to kill 10,000,000 people wrongly! Right now, she didn''t care how pampered Mu Fei was before she killed her and tried out the medicine.


    "Ke Meng, immediately capture Mu Fei and bring her to the Imperial Physician Hall. Tell the physicians to prepare the medicine!" As soon as the empress dowager''s words came out, a sinister smile immediately appeared on Imperial Concubine Rong''s face. She didn''t believe that Mu Fei would still be alive this time.


    Ke Meng glanced at the terrified Lin Mofan before turning his face away. He didn''t dare look at her as he spoke to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager, refining medicine requires one to be at Poison King''s Valley. The Imperial Physician Hall has no other choice ¡­"


    "Then immediately bring Mu Fei to Poison King''s Valley!" The empress dowager couldn''t help but cry out in annoyance.


    "Yes, Majesty!" After Ke Meng said that, he turned around and ordered the guards, "The few of you, follow me to escort Mu Fei to the Poison King''s Valley." As he spoke, he led the way out of the Qing He Palace, intending to head towards Poison King Valley.


    With the empress dowager''s order, the several guards with unparalleled strength naturally didn''t feel any guilt at all. One by one, they dragged Lin Mu Fan towards the gates of Qing He Palace. This scared Lin Mu Fan so much that he couldn''t help but scream: "Don''t!" I don''t want to go to Poison King Valley... "No!"


    It was a pity that no matter how she called him, the empress dowager had no intention of letting him go. None of the imperial concubines dared to say a word. They were mostly watching a good show, watching as the guards dragged her away and screamed at the top of their lungs.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­!" Hua Fei finally couldn''t stand it any longer and stood out. She said anxiously, "Lord Ke''s words might not be trustworthy. We can''t just take away Mu Fei''s heart like this. Doing so is really too cruel ¡­"

 C108

    "Hua Fei!" Consort Rong stepped forward to interrupt her, saying angrily, "Didn''t you see that the emperor is almost at his wit''s end? Why did Master Ke want to wrongly accuse her when he had no grudges and no grudges with Mu Fei? How could this be false? "


    Imperial Concubine Hua stifled her words. The empress dowager cast a glance at her and said, "The empress is right. Lord Ke has no reason to go to Mufei. Imperial Concubine Hua, don''t be soft-hearted. Saving the emperor is more important."


    Hua Fei could only helplessly return to her original position. She looked at Lin Mofan who was crying his heart out as she held onto the big round bun by the door tightly. He repeated the words again and again, "I didn''t poison him, so don''t kill me ¡­"


    The empress dowager''s heart was suddenly filled with uneasiness as she walked out to face Mu Fei. "Mufei, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Your life is absolutely insignificant when compared to the emperor''s. I can only protect the emperor."


    "But I''m innocent, there''s no use in killing me ¡­" Lin Mofan burst into tears. Tears streamed down her face. The empress dowager shot a glance at the guards, signaling them to hurry up and make their move. The guards immediately grabbed Lin Mufan from the pillar and dragged her out of the room.


    Lin Mu Fan screamed out as he struggled to break free from the steel-like hand. Just when she was in the most pain and helpless state, a group of officials suddenly walked in from the entrance. The leader of the guards was holding a tray with the yellow brocade in his hand as he quickly walked towards the Qing He Palace.


    The attendants knelt in front of the empress dowager and said respectfully, "Esteemed Empress Dowager is fortunate. The emperor''s antidote has been delivered." With that, he picked up the tray covered with brocade.


    Everyone present was stunned, all of them staring at him in shock. Even the crying Lin Mu Fan quieted down as he stared at the attendant and the tray in his hand with a face full of shock.


    "Where did you get this?" he asked. How could it be the antidote? It was Mu Fei who poisoned the blood poison, and Mu Fei is still standing here, alive and well.


    With a calm expression, he said, "Sir Ke, a few unfamiliar men just arrived at the entrance to the palace. After handing this thing over, they left. They said that it was the antidote for the blood poison the emperor had been infected with, so if we miss tonight, the emperor would definitely ¡­" He did not finish his sentence and lowered his head.


    However, she quickly raised her head again and said, "The empress dowager won''t hold back. Someone said that even if Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu poisoned her, it would be too late to capture her to concoct the medicine. Your majesty won''t wait that long."


    "I did not use the blood poison ¡­" Lin Mofan mumbled in a daze. He then fell to the ground and started to wail. She didn''t use the blood poison, but she knew who did it. She knew it all along!


    The empress dowager cast a sidelong glance at the officer before her. For a moment, she did not know whether she should believe his words or not. Upon receiving his orders, Ke Meng quietly walked over and removed the brocade on the tray. Angele grabbed the white bottle and opened it. He took out the red pill and sniffed it.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this medicine came for no reason, so it might not be believable." Ke Meng said. The poison was obviously administered by Mu Fei, so how could anyone else have an antidote? He did not believe the medicine sent by a stranger!


    The empress dowager also picked up the bottle, but she didn''t pour out the pills. She only turned the bottle two times to listen. "That''s right, I don''t believe it either. The person who delivered the medicine didn''t even dare to meet with the emperor, so how could the medicine that was sent be trusted? All of you can leave for me! "


    She threw the bottle with a ''bang'' onto the limestone floor. The sound of the bottle shattering was heard. The blood-red pill rolled on the ground in front of Lin Mofan.


    She reached out and picked up the pill, which rolled across her jade-like palm like a bead of blood. Her tears fell on this bead of blood, wetting the pill that contained her entire life.


    "What are you all still waiting for? Why aren''t you rushing off to do something? " Ke Meng suddenly reprimanded the guards. Only then did the guards react. However, just when they were about to escort Lin Mu Fan, they were shocked. Everyone quickly realized that Lin Mufan was no longer in the midst of the chaotic crowd.


    "Where''s Mu Fei?" The empress dowager was the first to ask anxiously, "Where is she? Don''t let her get away!


    "This servant doesn''t know, he was clearly here just now." The attendants looked around and said.


    "Hurry and find her for me, hurry!" The empress dowager pointed and pointed at them, and everyone in the room immediately began to search for her. At the head of the garden, Qing He Palace had already left.


    Amidst the chaos, a servant girl suddenly said, "Esteemed Empress Mu went in to see the emperor."


    "What''s she doing in there again?" The empress dowager unhappily scolded him and led the way into the room. When the group returned to the Cabinet, Lin Mufan just happened to put the pill into Longze''s mouth.


    "What are you doing ¡­!" The empress dowager was flustered and exasperated as she rushed up to him. "You gave the pill to the emperor to eat? "Lin Mu Chen, you actually gave the pill to the Emperor to eat?"


    Lin Mofan suddenly took a step back and hid in a corner. He looked at the empress dowager with a frightened expression and stammered, "Your Majesty, he ¡­" He needed the antidote, or the emperor would die ¡­ "He''ll die very soon ¡­"


    "Shut your crow''s beak! Who told you that was the antidote? " The empress dowager gave an angry roar and cried out in alarm, "Imperial Physician!" Imperial Physician, quickly come in and take the pill out of the emperor''s mouth, hurry up! "


    Several imperial physicians rushed up in a flurry and used one hand to support Long Ze''s jaw, attempting to remove the pills from his mouth. Unfortunately, the pill had already entered his stomach. He could only helplessly say, "To reply the empress dowager, it''s already too late."


    The Imperial Physician had barely finished speaking when the originally unresponsive Dragon Pool suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It sprayed all over their bodies, making the imperial physicians panic even more. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Ze Cha ¡­" The empress dowager cried out anxiously, then shrieked, "What happened to your majesty?" Why did the emperor vomit blood? What kind of medicine is that? They already said that they can''t give it to the emperor to eat! "


    "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t worry. The imperial physician is already thinking of a way." When she saw the emperor spitting out more blood, everyone was frightened. Of course, she was also very frightened.


    How could the empress dowager listen to someone else''s words of comfort? Anxious and furious, she suddenly turned towards Lin Mufan who was hiding in a corner and roared angrily, "Someone, come! Drag Mu Fei out with twenty leather whips and drag her into the dungeon! "


    Immediately, eunuchs rushed forward to drag her away, ignoring Lin Mufan''s screams and struggles as he dragged her out of Qing He Palace.


    Long Zhe spat out a mouthful of blood under the watchful eyes of the crowd on the bed before regaining his previous calm. He was unconscious and worried a bunch of imperial physicians. The imperial physician helped him clean off the blood stains on his body, but was unable to find anything after a long period of treatment. He could only shake his head and sigh as he retreated, kneeling at the side while waiting for the emperor''s good fortune.


    Another day passed, but Long Zhaofeng still hadn''t woken up. However, his complexion had clearly improved. After the imperial physician examined his pulse, he said in delight, "It''s really miraculous. His Majesty''s pulse actually improved a bit."


    "Really?" When the empress dowager and the imperial concubines heard this, they immediately rejoiced and surrounded them.


    The imperial physician nodded. "Yes, even this subject thinks it''s incredible. His Majesty''s illness is actually improving?"


    "It seems that the pill Mu Fei fed to the emperor last night really is the antidote." Another imperial physician said happily at the side. Following that, all of the other imperial physicians nodded in agreement. "That''s right, it seems that Mu Fei is doing it in the wrong."


    The empress dowager and imperial concubines looked at each other, disbelief written all over their faces at the same time. Imperial Concubine Hua immediately walked up to the empress dowager in delight and said, "Empress Dowager, it looks like you''ve blamed little sister Mu Fei wrongly. Little Sister Mu Fei''s a great meritorious general. We should release her as soon as possible."


    "Hua Fei, you seem to be quite concerned about Mu Fei." The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace coldly glanced at her and mocked her with a displeased tone. Hua Fei was stunned and immediately retreated with her mouth shut.


    By noon, Longze finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a roomful of concubines and female eunuchs. Wherever his eyes looked, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see!


    "The emperor is awake!" Consort Rong was the first to let out a joyous cheer, followed by the other consorts. "Wonderful! His Majesty has awoken! His Majesty has finally awoken! Our concubines greet him!"


    Long Ze didn''t say anything, he just kept on looking for the person he was looking for. After everyone cheered, the empress dowager pulled Long Zhaofeng''s hand and smiled. "Ze Chuan, you''ve finally woken up."


    Long Ze stared at her and didn''t say anything as his voice trembled to ask, "Where''s Mu Fei? Where is she? "


    The beauties were naturally unhappy to see him looking for Mu Fei as soon as he woke up. Hence, no one took the initiative to say that Lin Mofan had been imprisoned by the Empress Dowager. Hua Fei didn''t dare to say anything more as she had been afraid of the empress dowager.


    "Did you kill her?" His poison has been cured, but what about her? He was destined to have only one life with her, and now he was alive ¡­


    "Ke Meng!" Long Ze used almost all of his strength to call out this name. Ke Meng wasn''t inside the cabinet, so when no one answered, Long Ze became even more flustered and increased his strength to call out again.


    The empress dowager quickly comforted him, "Ze Xuan, why are you looking for Ke Meng? "He''s not here. Let''s have a good rest first."


    "Tell me where Mu Fei is now. Did you guys kill her?" He couldn''t care less about his own problems now, he just wanted to know the truth as soon as possible. While he really wanted to know, he was also afraid to know because he didn''t want to hear the truth about Mu Fei''s death!


    The empress dowager hesitated for a moment before feigning helplessness as she shook her head and sighed. "Ze Chou, since you know that Mu Chen poisoned you, you should be able to guess how she is right now."


    She would rather Long Zhaoting believe that Mu Fei had died. That way, he would at least give up and stop being bewitched by a girl like that. Because of Mu Fei, he was no longer the decisive and valiant emperor!

 C109

    Everyone was well aware that Mu Fei had evil intentions when she entered the palace, but Long Zhaofeng still doted on her as usual. He loved her and considered her the most important person in his life.


    "Are you saying that Mu Chen is already dead?" Long Ze asked dumbly, his face filled with hatred as he stared at the empress dowager. Following the empress dowager''s nod, he pulled away the quilt from his body and threw it under the bed like a madman. He even ignored the beauties surrounding the bed, only wanting to get off the bed in excitement and leave this place.


    "Zerg! Zayu, what are you doing?! " The empress dowager''s heart burned with anxiety as she cried out in alarm. She and consort Rong held onto his body with all their might. Unfortunately, because Long Zhaofeng was too agitated, his strength was astonishingly powerful, and he couldn''t support it at all.


    With a ''bang'', Long Zhaofeng fell heavily on the ground. He had fainted and had quietened down.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The cabinet began to rattle again, filled with the screams of terrified beauties. And Long Zhaoting, as if he had never woken up, once again closed his eyes and went into a coma.


    It was early summer, and the temperature was stifling hot, but the dungeon was still as cold as winter. Lin Mu Fan, who was covered in wounds, was curled up in the dark dungeon as he stared in the direction of the wall.


    The wounds on her body were bloody and shocking. The pain was that she had become numb. Without even a moan, the twenty whips landed on her body, piercing her heart and successfully beating her flesh until it bled profusely.


    However, she was not in the mood to worry about the wounds on her body. Her mind was preoccupied with the matter of the blood poison. The Emperor was poisoned by the blood poison and thought that he would die for sure, but who would have thought that someone would send him an antidote at the right time. And the person who delivered the antidote? Wherever he was now, wherever he was, he must have died.


    If she had been sent to jail in the past, King Rui would have rushed in to save her. However, it had already been a few days, and he still hadn''t appeared. There wasn''t even the slightest movement. King Rui hadn''t come. The Emperor hadn''t come either. Just who was living in this world right now? She never understood.


    Since his wounds were not treated at all, they were becoming more and more severe. Lin Mofan struggled to move his body and finally felt a bone-piercing pain. But she still didn''t even make a sound, just continued to curl up in the corner.


    She had suffered a lot here, and Long Zhaijing actually thought she was dead, sitting on the bed in a daze. Apart from being in a daze or losing their temper, the imperial concubines were so frightened that they no longer dared to come to the Qing-He Palace.


    Long Zhaosu forbade anyone to enter the Qing-He Palace, and almost sealed himself in the room, like a furious lion, throwing a tantrum whenever he saw someone, as if the whole world owed him something.


    Ke Meng paced around the entrance for a long time before daring to push open the door and enter. He cautiously stood in front of the Emperor and said, "Your majesty, please eat something first. It''s not like we can''t get this hungry."


    Long Zhaosu heard his voice, raised his eyebrows and stared at him coldly: "Why are you still here? Do you really need us to personally order the extermination of your clan and to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces? "


    If Mu Fei died, then she would definitely be related to Ke Meng. He was very clear on this point, so he hated him!


    Ke Meng naturally knew that Long Zhaofeng wanted nothing more than to immediately destroy himself, but he didn''t dare to ruin the Empress Dowager''s plans, so he didn''t tell him the truth about Mu Fei''s situation in the dungeon. And today, seeing that Long Zhaofeng had been on hunger strike for two days already, he still couldn''t think of a way to proceed. He was at a loss as to whether he should tell him that Mu Fei was actually still alive!


    "Your Majesty ¡­" He opened his mouth, but just as he was about to speak, Longze shouted in annoyance, "Get out! Bring everything out, and don''t come in and bother us in the future. Scram! "


    Since Mu Fei was already dead, how could he eat with a heart aching to the point where he almost couldn''t breathe? He had never felt such heartache after losing something since he was young. Only this time!


    Ke Meng didn''t go out and asked hesitantly, "Does Your Majesty miss Mu Fei very much? If the Emperor really misses her, this subject will brazenly bring you to Mu Fei after you''ve finished your meal, okay? That is the real Mu Fei! "


    "What did you say?" Mu Fei isn''t dead? " Longze jumped up from his chair and glared at him. "Impossible!"


    "Your majesty, nothing is impossible." Ke Meng placed the food back in front of him and said, "Perhaps the emperor made a mistake. The poison wasn''t administered by esteemed empress Mu Feixue, because she''s still in good condition."


    "Where''s Mu Fei?" Long Zhaoting found it hard to conceal the surprise in his heart as he asked anxiously.


    Ke Meng said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Mu Fei is fine. Your Majesty need not worry."


    When Long Zhaoting heard that Mu Fei was doing very well, he finally relaxed and looked at her with a guarded expression. It was as though he was afraid that she was lying to cheer him up, so he asked, "If Mu Fei isn''t dead, then who cured my poison?" The poison was poisoned by Mu Fan. He wasn''t mistaken, it definitely wasn''t!


    "That''s a bit of a mystery." Ke Meng said solemnly, "On that day, just as the empress dowager was about to make the decision to capture Mu Fei and bring her to Poison King''s Valley to concoct ingredients, someone at the palace suddenly brought in an antidote. They even said explicitly that it was for the emperor to treat the blood poison."


    "Who sent it?" Long Zhaixuan stared at him in astonishment, his face full of astonishment.


    "This official does not know, and no one knows either, because the person did not say so clearly." Ke Meng said truthfully.


    "The poison was obviously administered by Mu Fei. Is there any other way to cure the blood poison?" Long Zhaofeng mumbled in a low voice, then looked at him and said coldly: "Ke Meng, are you deceiving me? "Mu Fei ¡­"


    "Your majesty, this servant doesn''t dare to lie to your majesty!" Ke Meng immediately knelt down and said in a hurry.


    "Enough!" Tell me where Mu Fei is right now! " For the time being, Long Zhaofeng didn''t have the mood to investigate where the antidote came from. He only wanted to see if Mu Fei was really alright and if she was still alive.


    Ke Meng hesitated before carefully replying, "To reply your majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu made a mistake while the emperor was ill. Empress Dowager Xi was furious and sent the esteemed empress to the dungeon, where she''s currently staying."


    Ke Meng''s words were light and evasive. He didn''t speak out what wrongdoings Consort Mu had committed to avoid provoking conflict between the emperor and the empress dowager. They had frequently gotten into conflicts during this period of time.


    Long Ze didn''t pursue the matter any further. When Ke Meng''s voice fell, he immediately walked out from behind the royal table and walked towards the entrance of the hall. He never expected that Lin Mofan would be sent to the underground prison. He really did not expect this!


    Ke Meng watched him leave with a burning heart as he helplessly sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know whether or not he should really go to the Ministry of Justice to receive his punishment, to accompany Jun Wu Yi like a tiger!


    Long Ze rushed to the dungeon, and was immediately forced back a step by the damp and gloomy atmosphere inside the dungeon. After calming down, he continued walking inside. Eunuch Liu followed closely behind, pinched his nose and used the flywhisk to catch the mosquitoes beside him.


    "Your majesty, your body hasn''t completely recovered yet. Just have this servant go in and bring the Empress out."


    "No need." Long Zhaozu said without turning around. When the prison guards saw that the Emperor had personally come to the dungeon, they all became flustered and greeted him. Then, they looked curiously at his back as they walked in.


    Inside the dungeon was not only damp but also dark. Long Zhaogu was led to one of the cells by a prison guard. Standing outside the door, he saw a white figure tightly curling in the corner, motionless.


    "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Mu has been sleeping this entire time and hasn''t eaten anything." The guard said carefully.


    A trace of heartache hit Long Zhaofeng''s heart, his eyes stared fixedly at the tiny white dress as he walked in quietly. He saw at close range the streaks of black blood on the white dress were mixed and complicated.


    Then he bent down and lifted her out of the corner and pulled her over his pale little face. That haggard little face didn''t have any trace of life as it deeply pierced his sight. After a long time, he gently called out, "Mu Chen ¡­"


    Immersed in extreme pain, Lin Mu Fan felt himself being gently embraced into a warm embrace. This hug was very familiar, very warm, very familiar ¡­ And the whisper in his ear.


    "Mu Chen, wake up. I''ve come to see you." Long Zhaozu caressed her small face and called out anxiously.


    Lin Mu Fan opened his eyes with much difficulty. The first thing he saw was Long Ze''s handsome and anxious face. He was extremely anxious ¡­ Was it really revealed to her? Would he really still care about her?


    A sad and cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at the handsome face above his face and said with great difficulty, "Your Majesty ¡­" Congratulations, you are finally alright, finally ¡­ "No more poison."


    Long Zhaofeng was slightly startled by the cold look on her face. This familiar yet strange feeling was something that he had once been afraid of. Was she really congratulating him? Why does he look so cold?


    "Mu Chen, what''s wrong?" Longtou tightened his grip a little and stared at her.


    Lin Mu Fan chuckled. The moment his smile disappeared from her mouth, the moment Long Zhao didn''t react at all. She was originally weak, but she suddenly struggled out of Long Zhaobao''s embrace and fell heavily to the ground. The pain made her want to faint, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Mu Chen!" Her appearance scared the hell out of Longze and he screamed as he rushed forward to pick her up again.


    Lin Mu Fan used his hands to cover his arms as he laid down on the dirty straw to lightly inhale. His weak shoulders moved up and down as he breathed heavily. He then raised his eyebrows and looked at Long Zhaofeng, and said with an extremely cold voice, "Your Majesty ¡­ "Your majesty, you''ve just recovered from your illness. It''s best that you don''t touch Mu Chen''s dirty body. Please, Your Majesty, leave ¡­"


    "Mu Chen, what are you talking about?" I will never find you dirty. " Long Ze stretched out his arms and forcibly pulled her from his embrace. Lowering his head, he deeply kissed her lips, tasting the taste that belonged to her!


    Lin Mufan put on an extremely disgusted expression and struggled with all his might, but no matter how much she struggled, it was useless. In the end, he had no choice but to bite down on it and bite onto its lips!

 C110

    Long Zhaosu was in pain. He groaned and then walked away from her mouth. When he saw the angry look on her face, he couldn''t help but sigh. I immediately understood and hugged her apologetically as I said, "Mu Chen, I know you have suffered. I know you are in pain because I didn''t protect you properly. This Emperor will definitely spoil you in the future. "


    Lin Mu Fan turned his face to the side as he let out a cold laugh, "The few wounds that I suffered were just too small compared to the ones that I lost my life for. They are not worth mentioning at all." Mu Chen will definitely be blessed if he is able to survive this disaster. The Emperor can only be at ease and do his own business. "


    When she spoke, she was in pain, stuttering, but her words were clear. She didn''t seem like a crazy woman at all. Long Ze looked at her in astonishment and couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Chen, you''re already fine?"


    Hearing her words and hearing her tone, it was obvious that she was a normal Lin Mu Chen. Had she finally recovered? When did it get better?


    "Mu Chen, are you alright?" For a moment, Long Ze didn''t know whether to be happy or to be disappointed, because she had already recovered? That was why he became as cold as ever?


    Lin Mu Fan ignored him and closed his eyes. She was in so much pain that his entire body felt like it was on fire. Being hugged by him was just as uncomfortable. She didn''t want to say anything more, and she also didn''t want to see his heartbroken face. Because she couldn''t tell if it was real or fake, she chose to remain silent.


    Long Zhaosu was startled by her appearance. He quickly picked her up, turned around, and walked quickly to the cell door.


    As though he had experienced a nightmare, it was already evening when Lin Mufan woke up. Although the wounds on his body had already been treated, there was still a scorching pain.


    As the last rays of sunlight illuminated the room, causing it to be filled with redness, Lin Mu Fan opened his eyes. The first thing he touched was Zhu Er''s worried face. In an instant, her little face turned into one of wild joy as she held onto Lin Mu Chen''s hands while crying out. It was unknown as to what she was saying.


    He didn''t need to think too much to know what she was saying. Lin Mofan smiled and reached out a hand to caress her little face. Accompanying her in life and death, Pearl who had been turned into a mute!


    "Pearl, are you all right?" Lin Mofan couldn''t help but ask, causing Zhu''er to be stunned. After being stunned for a moment, she nodded her head with all her might, implying that she was very good, that she had always been very good!


    Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly, how could Zhu Er be good? After being hurt like this by her.


    "Yah, the Empress has woken up. How come you didn''t say it, Pearl? It''s time for the Empress to eat." Green walked in after hearing the sound and was surprised and happy to see Lin Mufan wake up. He then reprimanded Zhu''er.


    As if she had just thought of it, Pearl patted her head in annoyance and then trotted out.


    Just as Zhu Er left, Little Green stood at the spot where she was standing a moment ago. She looked down at Lin Mu Fan and asked with a smile, "Empress, what do you want to eat? Would you like to eat some porridge to clear your stomach? "


    "Yes." Lin Mu Fan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He then raised his head and asked, "Where is the Emperor?"


    Although... She didn''t really want to see him. Even though she hated him, she couldn''t help but ask. She thought she would be able to see him when she woke up. Perhaps she still had hopes for him, hopes that he really did love her. During this period of time, his deep affection and love for her had successfully spoiled her.


    Little Green helped her to sit properly, saying, "Empress, wait a moment. I think the emperor will come visit you later."


    "Where is he?" Lin Mu Fan could not help but ask. He looked at Lin Mu Fan, who did not have the slightest trace of insanity in his eyes. He then replied, "The Emperor''s been busy with national affairs for the past few days, and Princess Changxin has been coming to the palace all day to annoy him. The Emperor''s almost exhausted, so I think it''s better for the Empress to sympathize with him, sigh."


    "What happened to Princess Changxin?" Lin Mu Fan asked again.


    Xiao Lu replied, "They rejected it because of Prince Rui''s matter. The emperor promised Princess Changxin that he would capture him for her, but it''s been quite some time since he caught Prince Rui. "Princess Changxin was angered and insisted that the emperor give her a reasonable explanation. She had to capture Prince Rui as soon as possible or return to the Cloud Country."


    "King Rui, he ¡­" Lin Mofan''s heart ached as tears instantly gushed out of his eyes. Rui Wang was already dead. Even if the Emperor were to overturn the entire Imperial City, he still wouldn''t be able to capture him! The emperor had come back to life, but she wasn''t happy at all, because the emperor''s life was given to her by King Rui. King Rui ¡­ That Rui Wang who loved her like an idiot ¡­


    "Empress, why are you crying?" Green suddenly panicked and anxiously comforted, "Empress, don''t cry, does Empress miss your Majesty? This servant will go ask the emperor to come see you, okay? "


    All of this was her fault. Even though the blood poison wasn''t from her, she had personally delivered it into Long Ze''s body. That night, if it wasn''t for her holding that small flying knife and attempting to kill Ming Ya, the Emperor wouldn''t have been poisoned by the blood poison.


    King Rui ¡­ Why would he do that? Why did he use his own life in exchange for the life of the Emperor? And it was to send the antidote without telling anyone!


    Seeing that she was getting more and more upset the more she cried, Xiao Lu could only turn around and head for the door, intending to ask the Emperor to come over. Lin Mofan was slightly apprehensive. He reached out his hand to grab her and choked with sobs, "Don''t go!"


    "But Niang Niang, if you cry like this, this servant will feel sorry for you." Green had no choice but to turn back.


    Lin Mufan wiped away the tears on his face. She wasn''t crying because she wanted to see the Emperor, but Little Green didn''t know. No one knew either, because no one knew how the Emperor came to life, including himself!


    Enduring the pain in her body, she struggled to get off the bed and quietly walked to the door, staring out at the golden setting sun. In the distance was the direction of the Alliance. Perhaps ¡­ It no longer existed!


    "Empress, come over and eat something first." When Little Green saw that Lin Mufan''s mental state was more normal than ever, she became especially careful with her words, not coaxing her like she was coaxing a child.


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly turned around and asked her, "How has the young prince been lately?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Little Green stifled before shaking his head. "This servant doesn''t know. The empress dowager of the Western Palace adopted little prince in the Western Palace, but don''t worry esteemed Empress Dowager. Everyone in the palace dotes on little prince."


    Of course they doted on him. The Empress relied on him to ascend to the back, if they didn''t, how could they have a smooth sailing? That wicked woman! One day, she would definitely make her pay a heavy price!


    "Empress, if you wish to see the little prince, the Emperor can bring you there." Green smiled as he comforted her, then took the porridge from Pearl''s hands. "But the Empress has to take care of her body first."


    Lin Mufan turned around and glanced at Little Green before he took the bowl from her. He then lowered his head and began to eat the porridge inside. That''s right, she had to recuperate her body. Only by recuperating would she have the strength to fight those evil people!


    Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, Green and Pearl finally relaxed.


    Just as Lin Mofan finished his bowl of porridge, a court eunuch announced from outside the Cloud Palace, "The Emperor has arrived ¡­!" Then there was the sound of steady footsteps approaching.


    Little Green and Zhu''er hurriedly went out to receive the carriage, while Lin Mufan continued to stand in front of the steps and watched as the Emperor quickly walked in.


    When Long Ze saw Lin Mofan standing on the stone steps, he immediately walked up to him. He embraced her waist as he sized her up and asked, "Mu Chen, why did you get up? Why aren''t you asleep on the bed? "


    "I''m tired, so I''m up." Lin Mu Fan calmly pulled away from his embrace and stepped a little to the side. It wasn''t because of the wounds on her body, but because this hug made her feel uneasy!


    Long Zhaoting could naturally feel her resistance, and his heart darkened: "What''s wrong with you? Are you still angry with me? "


    "Mu Chen doesn''t dare." Her voice was as cold as ice. Long Zhaofeng bitterly took in a deep breath. She had indeed returned to the previous Mu Fei. After her mind recovered, she finally changed again. The reason he hadn''t found a good imperial physician for her all this time was because he was afraid that she would become as cold and indifferent as she was now, as hard to melt as a block of ice.


    "Mu Chen, don''t be like this. I really didn''t mean to hurt you. The words I said to Prince Rui that day was just to provoke him, tricking him to return home and live a good life with Chang Xin. I really didn''t mean it!"


    He did not expect that Lin Mofan had already returned to normal at that time. He had spoken so many cold-blooded and ruthless words in order to threaten the Rui King. Moreover, Mu Fei could hear him clearly. It was normal for her to misunderstand him.


    "I want to leave the palace." As for the other matters, she did not wish to pursue the truth. She had seen just how cruel this man in front of her was. There was no point in talking too much, was there?


    Back then, he could send her to stay in Guan Shan to be attacked by the wolves, and he could torture her to the point where she couldn''t even finish her own skin. Today, sending her to the Poison King''s Valley to get blood and medicine wasn''t a big deal.


    Long Zhaofeng was alarmed and immediately lowered his head to look at her. He asked, "What are you doing out of the palace?"


    "I just want to go for a walk." Lin Mu Fan smiled indifferently. Seeing the nervous expression on his face, she suddenly felt that it was funny. What was going on with this man? He wanted her to go to heaven all at once, and he wanted her to go to hell all at once. Was it because he loved her, or was it because he had consolidated his relationship with her?


    "So it''s like that." Long Zhaozu relaxed and asked with a smile, "Can I accompany you?"


    Lin Mofan raised his head and looked at him. He did not refuse. If he wanted to go, she would definitely agree to it. Furthermore, it would be more convenient for her. He didn''t need to be checked over by the guards when entering and exiting the palace.


    When the two of them left the palace, the sky was already hazy, but they could still see the two sides of the street covered in portraits of King Rui. The people standing in front of the portrait discussed amongst themselves. They were all curious as to what crime King Rui had committed that was wanted by the Imperial Family. The result of their discussion was that they had gotten on the wrong side of the emperor by getting involved with Mu Fei.

 C111

    "That Rui Wang is too much. He left so many beauties behind and insisted on fighting with the emperor for a woman, and he even caused such a disaster. I really don''t know what he''s thinking." An old man shook his head and sighed, as if he hated being disappointed, as if a portrait of his own son was taped to the wall.


    An aunt added, "That''s right. Don''t you guys think he''s sick? That Mu Fei is already a woman of the emperor. With such improper conduct, any clean woman on the streets would be cleaner than her."


    "Yeah, yeah, sigh ¡­" "The thoughts of these nobles are very strange, I don''t understand them ¡­"


    As Long Zhaoting listened to these rumors, he stole a glance at Lin Mufan and saw that she was only staring blankly at the Rui Wang''s portrait. Ru Yue coughed lightly as she said, "Mu Chen, let''s go."


    He was worried that Lin Mu Fan would feel uncomfortable because of what they had said, so he wanted to pull her away from this troublesome place. However, when one looked around, the entire street was covered with portraits of Rui Wang. As long as there were portraits of him, they would definitely be surrounded by a group of gossiping aunties, discussing and pointing to him.


    It seemed that he had come to the wrong place this time. Long Zhaofeng secretly regretted it in his heart.


    Lin Mofan did not pay any attention to the chatters around him as he stared blankly at the portraits. The Rui Wang in the portrait was still graceful, gentle and refined, causing people to suddenly think of him sitting on the zither with his hands dancing between the strings. That kind of handsome and charming appearance was simply painted out.


    "Mu Chen, what are you looking at?" Are you still thinking about him? " Long Zhaozhu said with a sour tone.


    Lin Mu Fan smiled without turning his head and said indifferently: "Don''t tell me you don''t miss him? I really did. "


    "Do you know where he is?" Long Zhaofeng lowered his head towards her and asked, before adding seriously, "If you know, please tell me right away. I must catch it and bring it back within the short term."


    "Do we capture him to please Princess Changxin?" Lin Mufan stared at him and mocked him mockingly.


    "Prince Rui is truly irresponsible for leaving like this. He''s Princess Changxin''s husband, so he just abandoned her like that. Where does he put my face?" "Where is the peace between the Revolving Moon and the Cloud Kingdom placed?" What Long Zhaoting hated most was hearing her speak up for King Rui, no matter when.


    From his point of view, Lin Mufan was the one who cared about Prince Rui. That was why he was always worried about him.


    "You can''t catch him ¡­" Lin Mu Fan suddenly smiled sadly. His gaze passed through his shoulders and landed on the Rui King''s portrait once again. He was gone, so no one could find him, not even her!


    She spoke very softly, but Longtou heard her and stared down at her. "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t answer him. She didn''t know why Rui Wang didn''t want Long Zhaoting to know that he was the one who gave the antidote, but since Rui Wang didn''t want others to know about it, she naturally didn''t say anything.


    "Mu Chen, tell me where King Rui is." Long Zhaofan practically said those words in an commanding tone. The more he squeezed her arm, the more painful it was. Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You can''t not know." Long Ze didn''t believe it.


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly raised his head, and stared at him as he asked: "How do you plan on dealing with him? Put him on death row? Or should she hand him over to Princess Changxin? Continue forcing him to curry favor with that headstrong princess? "


    "Do you think we should forgive King Rui for committing so many unforgivable crimes? "Mu Chen, I have already forgiven him many times due to the love he had shown me. Don''t we have to be magnanimous?" Long Zhaoting took a light breath.


    Lin Mu Fan sneered, "Your majesty, this is just an excuse on the surface. In fact, the Emperor had long listed him as a judge and wanted to eliminate him, right? The Emperor thinks that he will only harm you, that he will only harm you ¡­ "


    "Long Ze was slightly surprised. He never thought that she would actually say such words. So, she actually understands them all!" Rui Wang is a rare talent. If he can''t subdue him, then he''ll just be destroyed. Otherwise, he''ll become a disaster sooner or later. "


    This was his true intention! Lin Mu Fan closed his eyes in grief. Perhaps it was because his position was too high that he had to be cautious and imitate his surroundings. However, his guard was too tight. King Rui never had the thought of harming him or seizing his throne. He was even willing to sacrifice his own life for him, and in the end, what he got in return was the lofty Emperor wanting to destroy him!


    "Let go. Don''t waste any more time. King Rui will not do anything that would harm the imperial family." Lin Mu Fan let out a helpless and bitter laugh. Once again, he looked at that familiar face on the wall. He was great, pitiful. He silently gave his life for people who were not worth it and disappeared from this world without any rewards.


    "How do you know he won''t do it? He hates me so much. " Long Ze gave a sad smile.


    "He doesn''t hate the Emperor. He has never hated him." Lin Mu Fan muttered to himself as he turned around and walked in the direction of the horse carriage. Finally, after making a trip out of the imperial palace, he was able to see the outside world. As she had imagined, King Rui had become an image of the dragon, but no one knew that he had left for good.


    Naturally, Long Zhaofeng didn''t take her words in. Instead, he felt that she was always depressed because of what Prince Rui had said. After all these things, her heart was still set on another man!


    At night, Lin Mufan tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. His mind was constantly thinking about the fact that Rui Wang had died. These few days, all she could think about was this matter. She couldn''t believe that a person as vicious as Rui Wang would suddenly disappear without a trace in front of her eyes.


    As she thought about it, she suddenly thought of the Boss. She hadn''t seen him for several days. It wasn''t that she didn''t miss him, but even if she wanted to cut off her intestines, the empress dowager wouldn''t allow her to see the Boss once.


    His brain had been tormented by these matters until the first light of day, when he finally fell into a shallow sleep. After sleeping for a short while, she was no longer able to sleep. The pain of longing was like a steel knife that stabbed into her heart.


    Ru Yue sat up from the bed and casually washed herself before heading to the Western Palace. Xiao Lu and Zhu''er frantically grabbed her hand and asked, "Empress, where are you going this early in the morning?"


    "I want to see the little prince. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Lin Mu Fan smiled at the two before turning around and leaving quickly. Green and Pearl looked at each other and chased after him.


    If it was before, they would have desperately refused to let her go because at that time, Mu Fei had gone insane. But right now, Mu Fei had her own thoughts and methods. Seeing her resolute expression, she knew it was useless for them to stop her. Thus, she could only follow her towards the Western Palace.


    Lin Mufan knew that it would be a waste for him to go. The empress dowager and empress had always held a great grudge against him and would never allow her to see the little prince. However, she still stubbornly insisted on going, even if there was only a sliver of hope!


    When they arrived at the Western Palace, it was as she expected. When the guard at the door saw it was Lin Mufan, he immediately blocked her path and said respectfully, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, the empress dowager ordered that no one is allowed to disturb the little prince''s rest."


    Lin Mu Fan glanced at the yard. It was just like every time she came here; she was playing around the yard with the Boss in her arms as if she expected her to come. She would occasionally look in his direction with a pleased look.


    Just as Lin Mu Fan was about to argue with the guards, Rong Fei suddenly walked out and hugged the Boss. However, the embroidered block covered his small body, causing Lin Mofan to be unable to even look at him.


    "Little sister Mu Fei, do you want to see the little prince?" Rao Fei smiled as she walked in front of her and gently caressed the BOSS in her embrace as she asked, her tone filled with ridicule.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head to look at her with a complacent expression, then suddenly parted at the corner with an expectant look on his face. "Think, can the Empress allow Mu Chen to hug the Boss? Mu Chen really wants to hug him. "


    Unlike the situation at Yun He Palace, her face once again showed that foolish expression, full of foolishness. Consort Rong couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. After laughing, she said with a troubled expression, "But the little prince had a high fever last night and is currently covered with red rashes. You can''t hug him."


    "Is the Boss sick?" "The Boss, he ¡­" When Lin Mu Fan heard that the Boss was sick, he immediately shouted anxiously.


    "Little sister Mu Fei, don''t worry. It''s hard for children to get sick. They shouldn''t die." Consort Rong continued stroking the Boss in her arms and faintly smiled, "But you can''t carry the little prince. You can look at him, as long as you listen to him!"


    "I''ll listen to you ¡­" I will be very obedient! " Lin Mofan hastily nodded his head and stared at the little BOSS in Rong Fei''s arms. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything, not even a strand of hair on the BOSS!


    "Are you really willing to listen to me?" Rong Fei Xie sized her up without restraint, but after seeing Lin Mu Fan nod his head, she nodded her head and said: "Let''s give it a try with two palms and see if you''re really obedient."


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and stared at her with a stunned expression. Tears filled his eyes as he became motionless for a moment. Consort Rong saw that she was stunned and gave a cold smile. "I thought you really wanted to see the little prince, but it turns out you''re lying."


    After saying that, consort Rong made as if to leave. Lin Mu Fan hastily pulled on the hem of her phoenix robe as he anxiously said in his heart, "I ¡­" "I really want to see you. Esteemed Empress, I really want to see the little prince ¡­" "Really ¡­"


    Consort Rong forcefully pulled back the corner of her skirt from her palm and glared at her with disgust. She coldly snorted, "You only know how to get the sympathy of the emperor. Don''t dirty my clothes here. I saw you angry!"


    "Empress, don''t be angry ¡­" "Don''t be angry at Mu Chen ¡­" Lin Mofan walked in front of her and raised his trembling right hand, but was unable to slap his own face for a long time. She really wanted to look at the Boss, but was this really the only way she could see it? To slap himself in front of this woman? How could she do it?

 C112

    "Empress, don''t ¡­" Green suddenly climbed up and grabbed her upraised palm.


    "Slut, scram to the side!" Consort Rong angrily rebuked. It wasn''t easy for her to find an opportunity to humiliate Lin Mofan. She naturally couldn''t miss it, how could she let a little girl ruin it?


    "Esteemed Empress, the emperor has always pampered and doted upon Esteemed Empress Mu. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor might be unhappy seeing this?" Will you be punished, Empress? "


    "You damn girl, you dare to use the emperor to pressure me?" Upon hearing Little Green''s words, Consort Rong cried out angrily, "Someone, come! Let''s see if she dares to disrespect me! "


    Her heart was already trembling with fear, and being told by Xiao Lu made her even more worried. However, in her heart, there was a crazed desire to take revenge, to humiliate her, and even more so to kill her. She did not think about the consequences, because if she worried too much, it would only become a stumbling block for her to vent her anger. She did not want that to happen!


    Xiao Cui stopped the two eunuchs who were prepared to beat Xiao Lu up, and walked up to Concubine Rong to remind her: "Empress, forget it, once we have caused such an injury, the Emperor will look into it, just chase them away."


    "If anyone dares to mention this to the Emperor, we''ll give it a try." Rong Fei warned with a threatening tone.


    Lin Mu Fan closed his eyes and raised his palms to slap himself twice. The strength of his slap was so powerful that it caused everyone to be stunned. Concubine Rong didn''t dare believe her. She looked at her flushed face and suddenly burst into laughter. She almost burst into tears as she said, "Imperial Concubine Mu, is this our Imperial Concubine Mu? "He is actually clapping his own hands here?"


    Imperial Concubine Mu, who used to be as noble as a goddess, bullied the harem girl until no one dared to resist her. She had never thought that she would have such a day. It was simply too exciting!


    Zhu Er and Little Green''s hearts ached, they covered their mouths not daring to make a sound, tears welling up in their eyes.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his scarlet face and looked pleadingly at Consort Rong as he pleaded, "Esteemed Empress, can Mu Chen hold the little prince? Mu Chen is very obedient, so Mu Chen will listen to him. "


    After she finished laughing, she wiped the last bit of smile off her face and rubbed the corner of her eyes that were filled with tears, "Is that so? Those two palms didn''t seem to be strong enough. I didn''t even see you feel any pain. "


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect her to say that. He looked at her once again with astonishment. His flushed face looked extremely pitiful under the sunlight. She didn''t care about the pain on her face and just stared blankly at the smiling Rong Concubine. The smile on her face grew bigger and bigger. Then, she turned around and walked into the house.


    "Empress ¡­" Empress, are you alright? " Zhu Er and Little Green hurriedly walked up and helped Lin Mu Fan up from the ground. Xiao Lu said with a pained heart, "Empress, didn''t I tell you? "The empress wouldn''t let you see the little crown prince. No matter how much she misses him, she can''t come here and be humiliated."


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t say anything, but just stood there and let them help him back to the Cloud Palace. Zhu''er looked at her red face, using her hands to ask if she wanted to rest on the bed.


    Little Green''s face was filled with anger as he said, "Empress really is too much. Empress naturally can''t let her bully us like this. Empress should ask the emperor to be the judge and let the emperor personally destroy her prestige."


    Pearl glanced out of the window, put her index finger to her mouth and shushed her, signaling her to be quiet.


    "Am I wrong? The Empress''s status is honorable; even when she bullied me to such an extent, this servant''s heart aches for her. " Green said indignantly, not caring about whether the walls had ears or not and not caring if the empress could offend him or not.


    Lin Mu Fan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly raised his hand and caressed the two''s little faces. He smiled and muttered: "You don''t have to be unworthy of me and you don''t have to be in a hurry to seek the Emperor to decide on my behalf. There will be a day when I will make that woman pay a heavy price."


    Lin Mufan''s lips moved slightly, a dangerous luster flashing across his clear and cold eyes. This was something that had never happened before! Pearl and Green were startled by this, and they called out softly, "Empress ¡­" What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Mofan smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to continue being bullied like this."


    "Then why did the Empress go to the Western Palace to be humiliated?" Xiao Lu couldn''t help but reprimand her. Just now, the smile on her face really made her hate him, but when she saw it, her teeth started to itch. She didn''t know how Mu Fei endured it.


    "If I don''t do this, how can I be ruthless enough to repay her?" Lin Mu Fan asked mockingly. From the new century, she had originally been flattering everyone to be equal, cherishing life and living a life of faith. If she could avoid harming others, she would rather avoid it. But since Consort Rong had reached a point where she couldn''t tolerate it any longer, there was no need to endure it any longer!


    In reality, if he could give her a hug and a look at the Boss, she would be more than willing to do so. It had been a long time since her Boss had slept and played in her arms.


    For the sake of their position, they could steal her son and be cruel to her ¡­


    In this harem, everyone could be his enemy. If he didn''t treat her ruthlessly, he would be cruel to himself. After the incident with the Boss, she finally understood and understood this point!


    At the entrance of the Hall of Management, a young man with bronze skin and a scholar''s build stood in front of the door. Steel Yi''s facial features were sharp and clear, and he was full of charisma.


    "Prince Xuan Rong has entered the palace!" A high-pitched voice suddenly sounded out. That man immediately strode into the palace, knelt in front of Long Zhaosu, and bowed. "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. May Your Majesty live for ever!"


    Long Zhaofeng put down the paper in his hand and sized him up condescendingly. He then said with a slight smile, "Three years without meeting King Rong is indeed much more amazing than before. It seems like these three years of life on the battlefield have not been in vain!"


    "Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. This subject is just a military man, I can''t say that I am a godly warrior." King Rong answered carefully, his deep gaze fixed on the ground. The relationship between him and Long Zhaoting was very delicate, so he had to be extremely careful.


    "Let''s go back to the surface." Long Zhaozu waved his hand at him, ridiculing him with ridicule, "Prince Rong really didn''t take the time to come back. I just got up from my sickbed, and I just heard the news about him returning to court this morning. I didn''t even have time to arrange a carriage for him.


    King Rong was slightly surprised. With a calm expression, he said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Majesty. This subject is familiar with the Imperial City. I can return on my own. It was precisely because this subject heard that the emperor was sick that I came back a few days in advance to visit him. "


    "Prince Rong is truly sincere. We should still thank you." Long Ze smiled lowly and then said, "According to my observations over the years, Prince Rong has a good grasp of the borders, and it just so happens that the south lacks a capable general. I plan to wait for Prince Rong to rest at the mansion for a month or two before heading to the southern border. I wonder if he''ll be willing?"


    Prince Rong was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the moment he returned to the imperial court, the Emperor would be in a hurry to send him to the border of a distant mountain range. It seemed that the others were right. The Emperor would not easily allow him to return to court.


    He clenched his hands into fists inside his sleeves. Of course, he didn''t want to do so, but he couldn''t say it out loud. He clenched his teeth and lowered his head.


    Long Ze chuckled and said: "That''s good. I was afraid that Prince Rong would not be willing to go. It seems that you are more patriotic than Lin Xiangguo!" To have a talent as good as you is the honor of my Revolving Moon Kingdom! "


    How could King Rong not hear his cold words? It was just a symbolic act, given everyone''s understanding of the situation. No matter what subtle factors existed between him and the Emperor, it couldn''t just be warmed up, right?


    "Your Majesty, if there''s nothing else, your subject will take his leave first." King Rong didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he cupped his hands in greeting and bowed his head to await his response.


    Long Ze didn''t linger and spoke in a pleasant voice, "Prince Rong, why don''t you go play in the palace? It''s fine if you go to Tranquil Heart Palace to see the Eastern Palace''s empress dowager or Yun He Palace''s concubine. You haven''t seen each other for three years, so you should miss each other very much, right? "I will set up a banquet tonight to help you wash up, so you don''t need to run all over the place."


    Prince Rong didn''t understand what he was saying. He could understand why Long Zhaofeng wanted him to go to the Tranquil Heart Palace to see the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager, but he didn''t understand why Long Zhaofeng wanted him to go to the Cloud Palace to see Mu Fei. Mu Fei? What kind of person was he?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he couldn''t ask too much and just left.


    Long Zhe still went to the Cloud Palace to see Lin Mufan every day, even in this busy time. After seeing King Rong, he immediately put aside his work and rushed to the Cloud Palace.


    Arriving at the Cloud Palace, he walked into the house and saw Lin Mufan standing by the window, reading a book. His footsteps were stifled, and he suddenly couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    He stood in his original spot for a while before he quietly walked up and called out from behind, "Mu Chen."


    Lin Mu Fan closed the book in his hand and Long Ze saw that it was a book about blood poison. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Are you interested in these things again? "


    Ever since she came back from Guanshan, she had been very fond of poisons and medicines. She had put them aside during the period of her mental breakdown. She had not expected that she would start reading those books as soon as she came back. Actually, he didn''t like her studying too much poisons. After all, that was a very dangerous thing and if she wasn''t careful she could poison herself. It wasn''t suitable for her to play with.


    Lin Mofan''s body slightly leaned back in his embrace and gently said, "Your Majesty, the blood poison is a very dangerous poison. Fortunately, you are fine now. We''re all worried about you. "


    Long Ze''s heart froze. This was the first time she spoke to him in such a gentle tone after waking up. Yesterday, when he left here, she was still as cold as ice and frost.

 C113

    "I know." He hugged her waist from behind, and was deeply moved!


    "Your majesty, the book says that the blood poison requires the blood of the heart in order to be detoxified. Do you believe it?" Lin Mu Fan leaned against his chest and asked. He flipped the book in his hand and felt his heart ache like it had been stabbed by a knife!


    "I don''t believe you, because you''re still alive." Long Ze smiled as he pinched her lower jaw. He lowered his head to look at her blushing face and suddenly asked in surprise, "Mu Chen, what''s wrong with your face? Who did it? "


    "Your majesty must believe that only the blood in his heart can cure it!" Lin Mu Fan didn''t reply to his question, but continued to be entangled with the blood poison incident. He didn''t believe that his life had been exchanged for someone else''s, so he lived with such peace of mind? Lin Mofan smiled bitterly. It wasn''t worth it for King Rui!


    "Then tell me, whose blood did you use?" Long Ze Xuan asked. He didn''t want to study this matter anymore because there was no longer any meaning to it, but she kept mentioning it.


    Lin Mu Fan looked at him fixedly. He opened his mouth for a long time, but was unable to say anything. She really wanted to tell him that it was King Rui. But she did not know if King Rui would let her speak the truth. In the end, she did not.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Long Ze slightly smiled and changed his words, "Mu Chen, first tell me what happened to your face!"


    "I accidentally fell." Lin Mu Fan said as he used his hand to stroke his burning face.


    Long Zhaosu took off her hand, and after looking at the red marks on her face, he shook his head seriously and said, "Impossible, it was obviously hit by someone. Can you throw out the finger marks?"


    Lin Mu Fan lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything. Long Ze immediately called out Xiao Lu and asked in a stern voice, "What''s with Mu Fei''s face?"


    Little Green quickly glanced at Lin Mufan and said tongue-tied, "Empress, she ¡­." She did it herself. " Lin Mu Fan had warned them not to tell this to the Emperor, so she was considering whether she should say it or not. However, she didn''t hear Lin Mufan stop her from speaking the truth. What exactly did she mean by that?


    "Did you beat him up yourself?" How do you servants serve the Empress? Since he wanted the Empress to injure him so heavily? Hurry up and tell me the truth! " Lin Mu Fan''s mind had already returned to normal. Long Ze naturally didn''t believe that he would randomly slap his own palm, and to the point that his face was so red.


    Lin Mufan raised his head to look at him from his embrace and gently said, "Your majesty, why did you force her? It''s already the past and Mu Chen doesn''t feel any pain. So what if I don''t speak?"


    She could pretend to be gentle, too. A moment ago, she had finally thought it through. Rather than going against the emperor, she might as well go along with everything he wanted. It wouldn''t be too late to go against him after she dealt with those women.


    Long Ze grabbed the hand on her chest and didn''t listen to her. He still stared fixedly at Little Green, waiting for her to tell him the truth. He wanted to see who had the guts to hit his Mu Fei.


    Seeing that the emperor was adamant, Little Green could only speak honestly. "To reply your majesty, early in the morning the Empress said she wanted to see the little prince. When we went to the Western Palace, the Empress only showed her face after she slapped her own, so ¡­" "So the Empress gave her a slap."


    "Why did you go to the West Palace yourself?" Long Ze held Lin Mu Fan''s face with a pained expression as he looked at her. "Didn''t I tell you before? When you want to go, ask me to go with you. "


    "The Emperor is busy with matters of the court. Mu Chen really can''t be disturbed so he left by himself."


    "Why didn''t the Queen tell This Emperor that she beat you up? I will help you make the decision. " Long Zhaoxuan sighed.


    "Is there any use in talking to the Emperor?" He quietly walked back to the edge of the window and said with his back to the Emperor with a bitter expression, "All this while, I have told Your Majesty how many times I have told you that the young prince is mine. But has Your Majesty heard of that? Did you take this matter to heart? "


    It wasn''t that he didn''t listen, but that he didn''t take it to heart. Instead ¡­ He could only pretend that he didn''t know. If he said he knew the truth, then she would definitely ask him to snatch the little prince away. Now was not the time. When the situation was in turmoil, the first people he had to deal with were the Duke Rong and the Lin Clan.


    "Mu Chen, if you want to have children, we can give birth to one." He took her in his arms again and kissed her neck. Every time she mentioned it, he felt guilty.


    Lin Mu Fan had already expected him to say this. He gently closed his eyes and nodded his head without saying anything.


    Long Zhaosu picked her up and carried her to the cabinet. Afterwards, the two of them laid down in the Hibiscus Mutabilis, and her clothes fell off her body. He saw that the white skin was covered with newly scabbed wounds, crisscrossed in an intricate pattern from the time she had been beaten in the dungeon.


    He lowered his head and kissed one of the wounds. He asked gently, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt ¡­" Lin Mofan said in a slightly trembling voice. Compared to the bullying he did back then, this sort of minor injury was just too small. She had long since become numb and used to it.


    "Mu Chen, don''t hate me. Do you understand?" His lips brushed her warm skin, leaving a trail of kisses. Then she returned to her lips and began to kiss them deeply.


    Lin Mu Fan gently closed his eyes and allowed him to move his hand up and down his body. Don''t hate him? After doing so many cold-blooded things to him, he still didn''t want her to hate him? She wasn''t a pervert, how could she fall in love with such a person!


    Back then, she shouldn''t have fed him that antidote. It was better to just let him sleep like this for a thousand years. But... At that moment, she had actually saved him. Why was she so foolish? Had she really become so perverted as to fall in love with a man who was so heartless and so hateful to her?


    His retraction, his kiss, coalesced into small clusters of flame that roasted on her body, burning her thoughts into confusion, unable to resist the tenderness he gave her.


    When Lin Mu Fan woke up in the evening, Long Ze had already left. The mess on the bed represented the truth of what had just happened. She propped herself up and looked at the few remaining kisses on her body, feeling sad. His kisses, his tenderness, were still there before him, but he was gone like the wind.


    "Empress, are you awake?" Little Green''s voice came from outside.


    "En!" Lin Mofan acknowledged, as Little Green walked in with a smile and said excitedly, "Empress, let me tell you a piece of good news. The Emperor just went to Jinhe Palace to punish the Empress, ordering her not to take even half a step out of Jinhe Palace.


    "Is that so?" Lin Mofan sneered. This was indeed a very exciting piece of good news.


    "That''s right, Empress. The Emperor finally breathed out for the Empress, so the Empress shouldn''t take it to heart either." Green helped her get off the bed, helping him clean himself as he said, "Esteemed Empress, hurry and dress up. The emperor is going to set up a banquet in the palace to welcome the Prince of Qing Yang and wash his face. You and the empress will all have to attend."


    "Can you not go?" She had always hated these kinds of banquets the most. Moreover, she had never even heard of the title of King Rong before, so she was too lazy to attend those banquets.


    "Of course not, even a Empress of the second rank and above has to attend. If the Empress doesn''t go, then it would be inappropriate."


    Since that was the case, she had nothing else to say. Seeing that she didn''t have any objections, Xiao Lu finally relaxed and began to help her clean up and change. By the time everything was tidied up, the banquet was about to begin.


    Lin Mu Fan, accompanied by Zhu''er and Little Green, walked towards Qing Yang Palace. As he was passing by the gate, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Lin Mufan looked over and saw that it was Princess Changxin!


    "Greetings, imperial concubine Rui!" Little Green and Zhu''er hurriedly knelt down and paid their respects. Princess Changxin didn''t even look at them. She, who should have been bowing to Lin Mufan, also didn''t greet them. Instead, she furiously glared at her.


    Lin Mu Fan sized her up for a while before giving her a faint smile. He looked at her and ridiculed, "What''s wrong with Princess Chang Xin? What makes you so unhappy? Don''t tell me you''re going to ask me for a man again? "


    "It seems like your craziness is cured!" After Princess Changxin finished speaking, she gritted her teeth as she noticed the increasingly angered look on Lin Mofan''s face. She then charged forward and grabbed onto Lin Mofan''s neck as she shouted with all her might, "Lin Mu Chen! You shameless woman! Hurry and tell me where Xiao Jue is! Where did you hide him! "


    "Princess ¡­!" Green and Pearl were startled, hurriedly rushing up and grabbing Princess Changxin''s hands, intending to pull her away. But Princess Changxin was used to martial arts after all, and she kicked both of them away with one palm.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t expect her to make a move and was immediately seized by her, making him unable to resist. He could only wave his limbs and struggle as he screamed: "Madman ¡­! "Let me go quickly ¡­!"


    "The reason I entered the palace today was to kill you quickly!" Princess Changxin threw her long sword that she had prepared for this attack against her neck and coldly threatened, "Are you going to tell me where Xiao Jue is? Do you want to say it!? "


    The moment she removed her hand, Lin Mofan immediately gasped for breath. After panting for a while, he raised his head to look at Princess Changxin. Then, he lowered his head to look at the silver sword on his neck, and said with a fearless sneer: "Find this noble one a man? Isn''t Princess Rui a little too ridiculous? Do you still not know where your husband is? "


    "You, you won''t say, right? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you right now! " Princess Changxin pressed the blade of her sword against Lin Mufan''s body, causing a faint trace of blood to appear on his flabby skin.


    Lin Mu Fan felt a slight pain but he continued to smile without fear. "Imperial Consort Rui, do you really want to know where King Rui is? Then let me tell you, King Rui is already dead, and will never return! "


    "You ¡­ You dare to curse him?! I''ll kill you! " Princess Changxin was flustered and exasperated as she shouted, brandishing her longsword to slash at Lin Mufan''s body. Green and Pearl screamed in fright, looking for someone to save them. Naturally, the gatekeeper didn''t dare to help Princess Changxin.


    Seeing that she had gone mad, Lin Mu Fan hastily ran in all directions while Princess Chang Xin chased after her with her sword at full speed. Just as Lin Mu Fan felt that he was unable to outrun her, a young man suddenly walked in. He used two fingers to catch the silver sword and threw it to the side. With a jingling sound, the silver sword fell to the ground.

 C114

    The two who were fighting earlier were stunned for a moment. As they looked at the newcomers, suspecting their identity, Xiao Lu and Zhu''er knelt down and greeted, "Greetings, Prince Rong!"


    Prince Rong!? So this was the legendary King Rong. Lin Mufan did not forbid himself from looking at him. He had a scholarly figure, a steel-like face, and his entire body exuded a strong manly aura. Was he the King that the Emperor was going to invite tonight? He did not expect to meet him here, and he even coincidentally became his savior!


    "Originally, you are Prince Rong, but this princess'' matter is not your business!" Get out of the way for this princess! " Princess Changxin picked up the silver sword on the ground and prepared to attack Lin Mufan again.


    Duke Rong once again acted to stop her, smiling slightly: "Princess, this is a large courtyard, isn''t it better to just casually kill people here? Please calm down Princess, the Emperor is still waiting for Princess to sit down. "


    When Princess Changxin saw that Prince Rong intended to meddle in the matter to the end, she snorted coldly and threatened Lin Mofan, "I won''t let you off. Next time, you''d better not let me catch you!"


    After saying so, he left in a huff. As he watched her figure recede into the distance, Lin Mufan turned around to face the King Rong who had saved him. When she discovered that he had already left in the direction of Qing Yang Palace, she felt that she should still thank him. She said to the back of Prince Rong, "Mu Chen thanks Prince Rong for saving my life. Thank you!"


    The back of the figure in front who was walking forward suddenly stiffened. It turned around after a moment and sized up Lin Mufan with a stunned expression. Due to the veil on Lin Mufan''s face, he could not see her appearance. But why was her voice so familiar? And ¡­ What did she say her name was?


    "What did you say?" You''re called Mu Chen? " King Rong cautiously asked as he sized her up.


    Lin Mu Chen was slightly afraid as he nodded his head. Her original name was Lin Mufan, but no one knew her real name in this era. Everyone called her Mu Chen, so she naturally called herself Mu Chen. Was there a problem with that?


    "Are you really Mu Chen?" "Lin Mu Chen?" Prince Rong exclaimed in surprise as he reached out his hand to hold her hand emotionally and asked, "Mu Chen, when did you enter the palace?" Why didn''t anyone tell me that you would also enter the palace? "


    Lin Mu Fan instinctively retracted his hand and looked at him in puzzlement. Did he know Lin Mu Chen? Do you know her well? Why was it that he could move his hands and feet so easily? And showing such excitement.


    Duke Rong didn''t feel anything amiss about her and was so excited that he spoke without caring about anything else, "Mu Chen ¡­" Three years gone, how are you? "I had originally planned to go to the Palace to see you, but Lin Xiangguo said that you weren''t at the Palace, so I never went. I didn''t think that I would see you in the Palace, it is truly amazing ¡­"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Mofan had no choice but to interrupt his excitement. He apologetically said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness. I don''t remember you. Moreover, I haven''t lived in the mansion for three years."


    Prince Rong was startled. He looked at her in surprise and asked, "What did you say? "Mu Chen, what did you say?"


    "I said exactly what you heard. I''m sorry." Lin Mofan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Could this be another infatuated person who had fallen in love with Lin Mu Chen? Just what was Lin Mu Chen doing that made so many men fall under her dress? Two princes in one emperor, my god! Her fate was truly good!


    After staring blankly for a long time, King Rong finally asked in astonishment, "You said you don''t remember me? How is that possible? "


    "I really can''t remember anymore. I got sick and forgot a lot of things." Although Lin Mofan could not bear to do so, he still said it honestly. She felt that it was necessary for her to tell him in advance so that he would not have a difficult time during the banquet.


    "Mu Chen, what''s wrong?" What exactly happened? " Duke Rong anxiously grabbed her hands and said, "How could you not remember me? We grew up together, how can you not remember me? "


    "Actually, I don''t want to either ¡­" Lin Mufan tried his best to retract his hand, but this time, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to do so. He held her tightly in his palm. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out from behind him. "This servant greets Prince Rong and Esteemed Empress Mu. The Emperor has an order for the Esteemed Empress to enter the palace as soon as possible."


    Upon hearing Eunuch Liu''s voice, Lin Mu Fan immediately retracted his hand and quickly left. This time, Prince Rong didn''t dare to stop them. Although he had a stomach full of questions he wanted to ask and wanted to say, this was the Imperial Palace after all. No matter how much he said, he could only restrain himself.


    Lin Mu Fan felt that he shouldn''t have gone to the Qing Yang Palace. The King Rong''s expression just now made her feel scared. Right now, she was most afraid of infatuated people because she didn''t want to hurt them. Just like Rui Wang, she didn''t want to hurt him, but in the end she still killed him. Right now, even the corpse was nowhere to be found!


    But for some reason, the Emperor, who had always been considerate of her, insisted that she attend the banquet. There was no other way but to go. When they arrived at the banquet site, it was already evening. Once they entered the palace, Lin Mu Fan could feel a gaze that pierced the air coming from the VIP seats. She didn''t need to look to know who was staring at her.


    In front of outsiders, Lin Mufan was only playing the part of a madman, so he did not bother paying his respects. Standing in the middle of the hall and smiling at Long Ze, he walked to his side.


    Prince Rong watched as she walked towards Long Zhaofeng''s side as everyone paid their respects. "Esteemed wangfei''s good fortune ¡­"


    His brain exploded and he froze where he was, stunned. He was the only one standing upright when everyone was curtsiing. How could Mu Chen be an imperial concubine? When did she become an imperial concubine? Why didn''t he know? He always thought that Mu Chen was waiting for him to return to the imperial court and marry him!


    This was what his mother had always told him, saying that as long as he returned, she would arrange a grand wedding for him and Mu Chen. Were these lies? He suddenly looked towards the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager, who immediately lowered her head as soon as she met his gaze. It was obvious that she was avoiding his gaze.


    "Duke Rong, what''s wrong? "Are you feeling unwell?" Long Ze, who was sitting on the seat in front, suddenly asked with a smile. His arm was wrapped around Lin Mu Fan as a sinister expression could be seen on his face. He did this on purpose!


    Duke Rong recovered from his daze and replied with a shake of his head, "This subject is fine. This subject is fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Long Ze smiled lightly. He embraced Lin Mufan''s shoulders and said, "Right, this is my imperial concubine. I heard that you grew up together. Your relationship shouldn''t be bad. We can be considered fated."


    Duke Rong didn''t reply, he just sat down in a daze. His entire brain was buzzing from the sudden news. He never expected that Lin Mu Chen would become the emperor''s imperial concubine. No wonder he met her in the palace. No wonder everyone didn''t want him to visit the Lin Clan!


    Long Zhaosu gave everyone a seat, and the singing and dancing in the main hall continued. The singing and singing of the singing whores filled the entire main hall. Prince Rong was already in a completely stunned state. He didn''t even know that the emperor was giving him wine.


    Consort Rong sat on the right side of the Longze, carefully pouring wine for him, playing the role of a gentle and considerate queen. Lin Mufan sat on the left side of the Longze Stronghold. All he had to do was constantly stuff something into his mouth and play the part of a lunatic.


    She lowered her head to eat, not daring to raise her head for even a moment. She didn''t dare meet Duke Rong''s wounded eyes, nor did she dare to meet the malevolent gaze of Princess Changxin. She really wanted to find a shell and hide inside it.


    Halfway through the banquet, Long Ze went to the hall to drink with Prince Rong. Lin Mu Fan could feel the gaze of Rong Fei on him. She raised her head and gave her a bright smile as she held up a pastry in front of her. "Does the empress want to eat it?"


    "I couldn''t do something as shameful as you. Your majesty''s face has been completely lost." Concubine Rong snorted, turning her head to look at Xiao Lu, "Why aren''t you sending your master back yet? Isn''t that disgraceful enough? "


    "Yes, esteemed empress." Little Green gave a grunt of agreement before walking up. She supported Lin Mofan''s arm and whispered, "Empress, let''s go. If we continue eating, we''ll be bloated."


    Lin Mofan nodded and left. Since she didn''t want to stay here any longer, she left after bidding the Emperor farewell and getting up from her chair to leave. As she passed in front of Concubine Rong, she stomped heavily on her leg, causing a pig-slaughtering shriek to resound through the entire hall.


    All of a sudden, the singing and dancing stopped. The guests'' gazes swept over and rested on the esteemed empress. Rong Fei immediately paled due to the pain. Even though she wanted to continue pretending to be noble, but ¡­ It was too painful. She felt as if her ankle had been stepped on. Lin Mu Chen ¨C! She wanted to kill her!


    "Your majesty, is the Empress Sis performing a show?" Lin Mu Fa blinked his innocent eyes as he asked with a smile, "You want to trip her?" You want to humiliate her? What she regretted now was not using more strength to break her legs.


    "Empress, are you alright?" Xiao Cui anxiously walked over and asked with concern.


    "My feet... "It''s about to break." Consort Rong cried out painfully. The pain had made her lose her image, but she never expected that her first time attending a banquet as the empress had caused her to lose face. It was all due to that woman!


    Long Ze''s face slightly darkened as he asked unhappily, "Empress, what are you doing?"


    Confused, Consort Rong quickly shook her head and said, "It''s nothing. Your majesty, chenqie is fine." After that, he waved and smiled to the guests, "Everyone, continue drinking, drink..."


    When she cast an angry gaze at Lin Mu Fan, she only had enough time to look at her back as if nothing had happened. The anger in her heart burned hotter and hotter. Although she had wanted to trip up Lin Mufan earlier, due to the pain, she had already forgotten who was in the right and who was in the wrong. Gritting her teeth, she swore that she would take revenge for this!


    Lin Mu Fan quickly walked back to Cloud Palace with Zhu''er and Little Green following closely behind him. They had an excited expression as they said, "Empress, your stomp just now was too great. Ah, the Queen was in so much pain that she almost rolled on the ground!"


    As they spoke, they looked at each other and laughed. However, Lin Mofan didn''t feel the least bit excited. To her, stepping on Concubine Rong was far from enough. What she wanted was to take her life!

 C115

    There were two paths through the Imperial Garden, one leading to the Western Palace and the other to the Cloud Palace. Lin Mu Fan''s footsteps unconsciously stopped. Facing the direction that led to the Western Palace, he muttered to himself, "Do you guys think that the Western Palace has a lot of people? Had the Boss fallen asleep yet? Can I see him? "


    When Little Lu heard that she was about to go to the Western Palace to see the little prince again, she immediately said with an intense reaction, "Empress, have you forgotten how Imperial Concubine Rong humiliated you that day? "Don''t go to the West Palace again."


    "I want to leave with the Boss. Today is my best chance." Lin Mu Fan said as he looked at the dark and gloomy sky. The Emperor and his lords were still celebrating in the Palace, so it shouldn''t be difficult for them to escape.


    "Mistress, I''ll save you. Don''t think about such unrealistic things, alright? It''s very dangerous! " Little Green was speechless.


    Lin Mu Fan smiled and said: "It''s just a joke, you don''t need to be nervous." As she finished speaking, she began to walk in the direction of the Cloud Palace again, but this thought secretly took root in her heart. If she wanted to return to her Boss, she would have to take it with her. Otherwise, when the Boss grew up, she would recognize him as a thief.


    While fantasizing about her grand escape plan, she didn''t even know about it when she arrived at Yun He Palace. All the way until she heard Xiao Lu''s slightly panicked voice, "This servant pays her respects to the Prime Minister."


    Lin Mofan was slightly apprehensive. Looking carefully, the person who unexpectedly appeared in front of her was indeed the Prime Minister, her father. That nominal father who wanted to kill her in the middle of the street was a cruel and merciless father!


    Lin Mofan sized him up in the misty night sky and mocked, "Could it be that the first minister has come here to help you complete your shady business?"


    "Mu Chen!" Are you talking to your father? " Lin Xiangguo angrily glared at her and shouted, then he turned to Little Green and Zhu''er and ordered: "All of you leave, don''t come and disturb me."


    After Little Green and Zhu''er left, Lin Mu Fan chuckled and said: "I have something to say, so let''s go inside the house. It''s a bit safer this way." With that, he turned around and walked inside.


    After checking that there was no one outside, she said with a serious expression: "I don''t care if you really don''t remember Rong''er or if you''re faking it. In short, he is a member of our Lin Family, so you have to lend him a hand in order to accomplish his great mission."


    "What great cause? Plotting to usurp power? " She knew that Lin Xiangguo only had this little hobby. He was too stubborn about power. Even though he was under the watch of a hundred officials, he was still not satisfied! And Rong''er must be the handsome guy that she had just met at the Peace Gate, right? I didn''t expect him to be so ambitious!


    "That''s too unpleasant to listen to. The throne should belong to Rong''er to begin with. It''s only right and proper that he snatch it back after making Long Zai the Emperor for free for three years."


    Lin Mofan could not help but laugh bitterly, "Senior Prime Minister, didn''t you already collude with the Cloud Country and the Rui King rebelled together? What can a weak girl like me do to help you? Aren''t you thinking too highly of me? "


    Lin Xiangguo looked at her with a mocking smile: "Isn''t pretending to be crazy and play dumb your strong point? You are very capable. After all, the Cloud Country is another country. I''m afraid that he might take advantage of the chaos and swallow up the entire Revolving Moon Country. As for King Rui, his character is difficult to control. Furthermore, his whereabouts are unknown. I''ve been searching for him for quite a while, but I haven''t been able to find his figure.


    Lin Mofan took in a dejected breath and immediately felt grief in his heart. He wasn''t the only one who wanted to find the Rui King. Everyone wanted to find him, but no one knew that King Rui had gone to another world.


    "Just what do you want me to help you with?" Lin Mu Fan blinked his eyes, blinking away the dense smoke in his eye sockets.


    Lin Xiangguo did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point: "The Emperor has always pampered you, and only you have the chance to approach the little crown prince. I want you to find a chance to deal with him. When the time is ripe, Rong''er will charge straight into the Imperial City to take away Long Ze''s life, and then take back everything that belongs to him. "


    Lin Mu Fan stared at him in astonishment. After a long while, he exclaimed: "What did you say? You want me to kill the little crown prince? "


    "That''s right, we can''t let that little kid stay!" The cruelty on Lin Xiangguo''s face was exposed. It was frighteningly cold in the night sky and that cruel look of his startled Lin Mufan. He mumbled a few words: "Why must we kill him? He''s just a baby. Isn''t it cruel of you to do that? "


    She had long since known that there were many people who had thoughts of killing the Boss, but she had never thought that the Lin Clan''s Congress would want her to personally kill the Boss. That was her own son, how could she possibly do that?


    "We have to get rid of the roots at the moment. Otherwise, it''s natural for the young prince to ascend to the throne after Long Zhaojie''s death. Rong''er will also lose to the Long family, so he can''t stay." After Lin Xiangguo finished speaking, he glanced at her and sneered: "Didn''t you always hate Dragon Pool? "Now that you finally have the chance to get away with it, it doesn''t matter if you follow King Rui or King Rong, you will always be able to prosper. Right now, you just have to follow my orders with peace of mind."


    Originally, he had no intention of letting Lin Mofan go. After all, she was no longer under his control. Unfortunately, the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager couldn''t get close to the little crown prince and didn''t have the chance to make a move, so he could only rely on her.


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned for a moment before he took a deep breath and sneered," Lord Prime Minister, I am already an unfilial daughter that you can kill in a busy city with just a cane. You still want me to do this, do you think I''ll agree? Besides, marrying a chicken is like following a chicken. I am already someone of the emperor, so naturally, I would wholeheartedly support the emperor. Even if I promise to help you, do you trust me? Do you believe that I, Lin Mu Chen, am someone who would betray his own husband?


    He glared at her while gnashing his teeth and said: "You are a member of the Lin Family, please remember this clearly, I have raised you for 16 years. If you dare to forget your kindness, I will not forgive you, I will let you and Long Zhaoxu die miserably together!"


    He never thought that his daughter would turn out like this. Back then, she was still acting cooperatively with him, acting like this after going crazy for a while. She didn''t think about the Lin Clan at all, as if they weren''t her family.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to let me die miserably. Sorry, but I can''t do anything to a little child." To tell the truth, she would rather die than kill a Boss!


    "You can leave it to me, but Long Zhaozu and the little prince are dead for sure. If you cooperate, I will let you off. If not, then we will pounce onto the underworld together!" Lin Xiangguo angrily said that and turned around to leave! He disappeared from the entrance of the Cloud Palace in an instant.


    Lin Mufan stood blankly in the room. The flickering candle light made her face glow; it was a very beautiful scene. But she sat down in a chair and panicked. Lin Xiangguo wanted to kill the Boss, so if he wanted to kill him, he would definitely kill him. What should she do? How could he protect the Boss?


    She had always been on two sides. No matter which side she leaned towards, it would be a dead end for her. She really shouldn''t have listened to the Boss'' arrangements to bring him here. He shouldn''t have come here.


    The banquet ended very late. Long Zhaosu did not return to the Palace of Peace, but instead went straight to the Palace of Clouds. After one night, his thirst for alcohol had already reached its peak, and he even felt like he was walking unsteadily.


    "Your majesty, you must be afraid." Eunuch Liu extended a hand in an attempt to support him but was stopped before he could do so. He said with an annoyed tone, "I''m not drunk. You go back and rest first. There''s no need to serve me."


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave." Eunuch Liu saw that he could still walk, so he watched him enter the Cloud Palace before retreating.


    Long Ze walked into the Cabinet. Seeing that Lin Mofan had already fallen asleep, he took light steps forward. He carefully took off his clothes and laid down beside her. After lying down for a while, he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. He liked to put his arms around her and smell the scent of her body as he slept.


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart was filled with worry. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to sleep so early. However, after hearing Long Ze''s words, he didn''t know how to face him, so he could only close his eyes and pretend to be asleep.


    Now that she was in his arms, she couldn''t even pretend anymore. She could only open her eyes and look into his eyes. Long Ze chuckled as he sized her up and said, "Mu Chen, I knew you weren''t asleep."


    "Your majesty, why have you come here?" Lin Mu Fan placed his hands on his neck and smiled gently.


    "I''ve come to miss you." His lips were deeply pressed against hers, and a faint aroma of wine immediately wafted from her lips. The intoxicating scent was almost intoxicating to her. Long Ze took a step back and propped himself up slightly as he said, "Mu Chen, do you still remember King Rong? Or did you forget about him as well? "


    Lin Mofan was astonished. He didn''t understand why he would suddenly mention King Rong. After all, he and King Rong were rivals in a conspiracy. If she didn''t give a proper answer, would he misunderstand something? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she thought for a while, then shook her head and said with a serious expression, "I don''t remember."


    In reality, she really couldn''t remember because she wasn''t Lin Mu Chen. The memories that belonged to Lin Mu Chen and her love had all been taken away by Lin Mu Chen. It had nothing to do with the current her.


    "Is that so? Then he must be very sad." Long Ze smiled, his palm lightly stroking his arm. Lin Mu Fan inwardly sneered. She had forgotten the Rong King, so of course he would be happy. Just like when he was proud that she had forgotten King Rui. This man was just that tyrannical. He wanted to monopolize her like how he treated his prey, even if it was just to remember her, he wasn''t allowed to!


    "Judging from his expression today, it''s indeed true." After Lin Mu Fan said this, he turned around and asked him in all seriousness, "Your majesty, do you know why Prince Rong is back? Is it really only the end of the third year? "


    "Three years is still a month away, but Prince Rong has come back early. Furthermore, he came back when I was in critical condition. I don''t need to explain my intentions, do I?" Long Ze said with a cold smile.

 C116

    "Since you know that Prince Rong''s thoughts are impure, why are you still making him return to court? Aren''t you afraid that he will really do something wicked to the Imperial Family?" After the war, it would be bad for everyone, especially the Boss. If the Emperor could win, then that would be fine. But once he lost, the first to be killed would be the Boss!


    Seeing her worry, Long Zhaoting smiled disapprovingly, "Don''t worry, once a soldier blocks the attack, water will flood the soil. I would not be afraid of a prince. As long as he has the guts, I will not let him off!"


    Although Long Zhaofeng said this, he was still a bit worried in his heart. He might not care about such a puny King Rong, but if King Rui joined hands with him again, that would be great. With the strength of the Heavenly Alliance, they really couldn''t be underestimated!


    The worry that quickly flashed across his eyes did not escape Lin Mu Fan''s eyes. His little face gently leaned on his shoulder as he muttered, "Must there be a war? cannot coexist peacefully? "


    Long Ze smiled: "High places are always cold, there is only one throne, someone will always think about it."


    "Was that what you were worried about back then?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly asked as he raised his head to look at him curiously.


    Long Zhaofeng was slightly fearful and only replied after a moment of silence, "I have also thought about it before, but it was because of you, Mu Chen. "I always thought that after I became emperor, you would see me through King Rui. However, when I finally ascended the throne, I realized that things weren''t as simple as they once were."


    Some emotions were real and weren''t restricted by the power of money. That was the relationship between the Rui King and Lin Mu Chen. But he had torn them apart alive because he was jealous, because he loved her too much, and had taken her by force!


    "There''s still time to regret, to give up all fame and wealth, and live a simple and simple life."


    "Only with you?" Long Ze smiled as he pinched her lower jaw. "If I am able to be together with you until the end, I am willing to give up all fame and benefits, even if it is just plain food. Mu Chen, do you believe my words?"


    Lin Mu Fan looked at him in disbelief. She didn''t believe that this tyrannical and bloodthirsty man would be able to lead a commoner life. People who were used to living at the heart of the struggle could not give up fame and fortune!


    When he woke up the next day, as usual, Long Zhaoting was no longer there, and the seat beside him was already cold. Lin Mofan got up and washed up. Just as he finished his breakfast, a young palace maid came to him. She said that she was here to welcome the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager, so he asked Lin Mofan to come over to drink some tea and have a chat.


    Even though the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager doted on Lin Mufan, she had the same goal as Lin Xiangguo. For her to be invited to tea, she must have said something related to what Lin Xiangguo said last night. If that was the case, she truly did not want to go, but she had no choice but to bring the two palace maids in the direction of Tranquil Heart Palace.


    Fortunately, when the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager saw that she was still smiling, Lin Mufan relaxed a little and bowed. "I wonder what business does Esteemed Empress Dowager have with Mu Chen?"


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager smiled as she went forward to help her up. "Didn''t I tell you before? We''re a family, so there''s no need to be polite when there''s no one around.


    "Aunt." Lin Mufan obediently called out, thinking to himself that she didn''t want to be involved with this group of ambitious people.


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager pulled her to a chair and gave her a favorite snack before lightly sighing, "Mu Chen, your father and you had such an unpleasant time last night. Aunt heard about it too. Why are you so foolish?" He is your father, the head of the Lin Clan, and also the benefactor who brought you up. How can you go against him? "


    It was indeed this matter that had recruited her. Lin Mu Fan thought to himself as he put on an innocent expression and said: "Aunt, it''s not that Mu Chen is unfilial, he wanted Mu Chen to be unfilial to the little prince ¡­"


    "Shh!" The empress dowager suddenly interrupted her and gestured for her to be quiet. She pointed towards the door and said, "Be quiet. Don''t let anyone listen. Otherwise, it''ll be bad if it reaches the emperor''s ears."


    After saying that, she sighed softly and said, "I know this is a little difficult for you, but it is the child of the Emperor. You can''t leave it be or else it will become a big problem one day. Mu Chen, do you understand?"


    "Mu Chen doesn''t understand!" Lin Mu Fan said excitedly, "Aunt, Mu Chen doesn''t understand why we have to make Prince Rong the emperor. Isn''t the emperor doing quite well? The Lin Clan is also the head of a hundred officials. For generations to come, why must they compete for the top seat and harm so many innocent lives? "


    "Mu Chen, what you saw was just appearance. From the very beginning, the Emperor was on guard against Rong''er and wanted to eliminate him in one go. And Prince Rong is a relative of our Lin Family. While the Emperor is on guard against him, he has no choice but to keep an eye on the Lin Family. The Lin Family can be wiped out by him at any time. It''s just that he has yet to find an excuse to kill the nine Lin Clan members. Once he finds one, he will definitely not let us off. "


    "Then don''t let him get hold of this weakness." Lin Mu Fan said helplessly.


    The empress dowager gave a mournful smile and said, "How could you walk by a river without wet shoes? Your father has always been very cautious, and Rong''er didn''t dare act rashly either. But in the end, this isn''t a way to defend himself."


    "Maybe you''re just thinking too much." Lin Mofan couldn''t help but ask. She didn''t believe that Longze was such a cruel person, but she didn''t want to believe it. She didn''t know why she had such a feeling!


    "It''s not that we''re thinking too much, but that everyone will think for themselves when they reach this stage. "One mountain cannot have two tigers. If we meet in this kind of situation, you will die or I will perish. If the Long family does not perish, then the Lin family will definitely perish." The empress dowager took a light breath and bitterly took her hand. "Mu Chen, who is willing to live in war day and night? Wasn''t it all to protect himself? "Are you a member of the Lin Family? Do you know that you have to take good care of your own family?"


    "But I don''t want to hurt him." Yes, she didn''t want to hurt him. She hated him, but at this critical moment, she still wished for him to live. Just like the time with the blood poison, she could have thrown him into the sewer.


    "Mu Chen, do you have feelings for him?" Do you forget how he mistreated you? " The Empress Dowager asked anxiously. The last thing she wanted was to see Lin Mufan develop feelings for Long Zhaoting. In the past year or so, no matter how Long Zhaoting had spoiled her, she could always treat him coldly and listen to whatever Lin Xiangguo arranged for her to do. But now, she actually said that she couldn''t bear to part with him. Did she finally get conquered by this supreme and unscrupulous man?


    He walked to the edge of the window and looked out at the scorching morning sun. He sadly said, "Perhaps it is so, Aunt. I don''t want to have feelings for him and I deeply remember every whip and needle he left on my body. But I also remembered that he didn''t turn his back on me when I was crazy. He carried me on his horse and rode me out of the palace to look at the setting sun, remembered how happy he was when he was feeding me medicine. He was the ruler of a country, and he had over seventy imperial concubines, but he had never abandoned me.


    "But he''s also going to send you to the Poison King''s Valley to get his blood and medicine for himself." The Empress tried to persuade her.


    Lin Mu Fan continued to laugh mournfully as he muttered to himself: "If I could save him, I would be willing, but I can''t. I was the one who poisoned him, but I didn''t have the ability to save him. This is the thing I regret the most."


    Every time she thought of this matter, tears would stream down from the corners of Lin Mufan''s eyes. With that one slash, she caused Long Zhaofeng to spend almost every night in pain. She truly regretted causing the life of the Rui King!


    The empress dowager''s heart ached as she used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes. "Mu Chen, your aunt is begging you. Don''t be tempted by that man. If you take advantage of the fact that you haven''t fallen too deep, you won''t have a good ending."


    "I know, I''m already trying not to sink in." Lin Mu Fan nodded. Perhaps she didn''t hate Long Ze enough to make her move against him. She felt that she really needed to control herself.


    Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Auntie, as long as you remember that you are a member of the Lin Family, it''s fine that you don''t help. In this critical moment, remember to let go of me when you need to. The empress dowager concluded.


    Lin Mufan did not understand, but he still nodded his head obediently. He blinked away the tears in his eyes and said, "Aunt, I''ll go back first. I slept too late last night, so I want to go back and rest."


    "Alright, go ahead." The empress dowager didn''t keep her any longer and called for a palace maid to escort her out of Tranquil Heart Palace.


    As Lin Mofan walked out of the main hall of Tranquil Heart Palace, he was suddenly startled by a long silhouette. Why was he here? At this moment, he was looking at her with a face full of injuries. He stood still in his original position. It seemed like he had just heard the conversation between her and the empress dowager!


    Lin Mu Fan knew that this man had feelings for Lin Mu Chen. After hearing what she just said, it was normal for his expression to change to this state. She opened her mouth and greeted him with a difficult smile, "King Rong."


    "Imperial Concubine Mu ¡­" Prince Rong gritted his teeth as he called out this title. He sized up the luxuriously dressed Lin Mufan and taunted him with a sneer, "Imperial Concubine Mu, do you need me to give you a gift?"


    "Don''t be so courteous, Prince Rong." Lin Mufan treated him with respect. Towards this man in front of her, she was as unfamiliar as when she first met Long Zhe and Rui Wang. After all, this was the first time they had met.


    "I really didn''t expect that after not seeing that man for three years, you would fall in love with him. Furthermore, you fell in love so passionately." Duke Rong''s tone was extremely sour, and the fire of jealousy burned in his heart.


    Lin Mu Fan did not say anything, but inwardly he was suspicious as to why he was so angry. Even if it was three years ago. Lin Xiyue also loved King Rui, not him. As long as it wasn''t him, what did it matter who he loved?

 C117

    Prince Rong continued to mock her when he saw that she didn''t say anything. "Three years ago, Prince Irish loved him so much that he couldn''t live without him. Who would''ve thought that he would enter the palace and become an imperial concubine in less than a few months? Your heart really changes quickly!"


    "Duke Rong, I don''t want to bring up the past anymore, because I don''t remember it. I hope you won''t bring it up again." She hated being mocked and ridiculed by others. Regardless of what Lin Xianchen had done previously, it was all in the past and it had nothing to do with her.


    "Can you push everything away with one word? You can even forget my name. Even if you''ve never loved me, we''ve at least grown up together, haven''t we? "Lin Mu Chen, how can you be so cold and heartless?" The more Prince Rong spoke, the angrier he became. Step by step, he walked in front of her and forced her to retreat to a nearby red pillar. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t escape.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and saw the anger on his face and the cold look in his eyes. He lowered his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to do that. However, forgetting is forgetting."


    "Then I want you to remember everything you''ve forgotten. Will you?" Prince Rong said.


    Lin Mufan did not understand. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" Want her to remember other people''s memories? How could this be? It seems like this Duke Rong had gone mad with rage, and was only able to spout such nonsense and spout such crazy nonsense.


    "Your father had long said that he would betroth you to me, but when I went north, he forced you to be his concubine. He used his own power to steal you from me, and you didn''t resist."


    "Duke Rong, you should understand that even if I don''t enter the palace to be an imperial concubine, the person I love is still King Rui. There''s no way I can marry you." How hateful for Lin Mu Chen! How could she offend so many emotional debt? Lin Mofan was rendered speechless!


    "As long as your father betrays you to me, then you are mine!" King Rong didn''t mind.


    Lin Mofan suddenly felt that it was funny. It seemed that this Duke Rong was only a chess piece that was being toyed with by Lin Xiangguo. If he knew that sending her to the palace as an imperial concubine was something that Lin Xiangguo and the empress dowager wished for, he would definitely be mad, right? Right now, it was obvious that Lin Xiangguo was deliberately provoking the hatred between him and Long Zhaofeng, so that he would hate Long Zhaofeng to the bone and act according to their plans.


    "Prince Rong, will you really listen to my father''s orders and do something that you shouldn''t?" she asked suddenly.


    Duke Rong looked at her with hatred, and said with an almost sullen tone, "I originally didn''t want to do this, but now that I thought about it, I can forgive him for stealing my mountains, but he is not allowed to rob my people!"


    "Don''t be like this, I was the one who was willing to enter the palace, I was the one who wanted to be the imperial concubine!"


    Rui Wang chuckled and looked at her, "Mu Chen, do you still want to speak up for him? You still want me to say that you volunteered? How could you, King Ariel, have volunteered to be an imperial concubine? You can''t fool me. "


    "Since you insist on doing so, I have nothing else to say. I hope that you do not commit crimes too deeply." After Lin Mu Fan finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave. Duke Rong suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her back, looked at her closely, and said, "Even if it''s a crime, it was forced by you guys. I didn''t do it myself!"


    "It''s best not to do something that would make the whole world hate you, because it''s really not worth it, and you''ll feel very lonely." After Lin Mu Fan said these words, he shook him off and quickly left.


    Once Lin Mu Fan returned to the Yun He Palace, he placed his hands on the table and took a deep breath. He felt that if he continued to stay in the palace, he would definitely die.


    "Empress, what''s wrong?" Zhu Er walked up as she pointed and pointed. Lin Mu Fan couldn''t understand what she was talking about, but he could roughly tell from her worried expression. He took a deep breath and suddenly said: "Zhu''er, I want to take the Boss out of the palace and leave this dangerous place."


    Pearl looked at her in astonishment, then seized her hand and shook her head vigorously. Out of the palace? She didn''t want her to take the risk. The palace wasn''t that easy to escape from. She had been caught before. If she was caught this time, she couldn''t imagine what the Emperor would do to her.


    Lin Mu Fan knew what she was worried about, so he patted her hand and comforted her: "Zhu''er, don''t worry, I will be careful. When you have the chance, help me take out the silver needles in the cold palace, as well as the medicine from before. "


    Zhu Er still shook her head, she was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Lin Mu Fan was speechless as he consoled her, "If you don''t help me, I''ll go get it myself. Don''t tell me I have nowhere else to go?


    Only then did Pearl nod and promise to help her get what she wanted. She couldn''t figure out the complicated matter. She only knew that if Lin Mofan insisted on running away, there would only be death!


    Ever since they left the cold palace, Lin Mufan had never touched her bottles again. It wouldn''t be too hard for him to pick them up again. Other than using poison and needles, she had no other abilities.


    After sending off Zhu''er, Lin Mufan immediately threw himself into her escape plan. The imperial palace was heavily guarded, and it was truly difficult to not have anyone helping him. Furthermore, he had to carry the Boss on his back. Even if it wasn''t difficult to get out of the palace, it wasn''t going to be easy for her to steal the Boss from the Western Palace by herself.


    After a while, Pearl helped her find those bottles. Lin Mufan counted and found that the bottle of silky powder that she stole from Poison King Valley was still there. It was really unexpected that no one had managed to clean it up.


    Holding the bottle of rouge in her hand, she was thinking whether she should use it to cure her ugly face, or save it for when she needed it. It would be hard for him to escape, so he kept the bottle in his pocket. He decided that he would first keep the medicine, and then he would make some preparations.


    "Zhu Er, watch the door for me. Don''t let anyone else in." Lin Mu Fan instructed as he walked into one of the rooms and closed the door.


    Zhu''er sighed helplessly. She could not persuade him otherwise, so she could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    Lin Mofan stayed in the room for an entire day and didn''t show any signs of leaving during dinner. He only left his work at hand after Little Green told him that the Emperor was here.


    Long Ze Xuan smiled as he sized her up, and said: "What are you doing in the room? See how it makes you hot. "


    A warm fingertip brushed across her forehead, brushing away a few strands of hair that had been stuck in place by the sweat. The fingertip touched her skin. This made her uncomfortably step back and shake her head. "Nothing."


    "What''s wrong? "You don''t want to accompany me to eat dinner?" She dodged. He moved forward and wrapped his steel-like arm around her. He smiled and said, "This Emperor has specially come to accompany you for dinner."


    "Then let''s have dinner first." Lin Mufan instructed Little Green, "Serve up the dishes." Then, he pulled himself out of Longze''s embrace, walked over to the basin, and washed his hands with water before carefully drying them with a silk handkerchief. As he pondered Long Ze''s true purpose for coming here, would he specifically come here to have dinner with her?


    Perhaps she was thinking too much, because Long Zhaoting really was just accompanying her for dinner, occasionally saying some insignificant things. However, Lin Mofan had been considering how he should use him to pull the Boss out of the West Palace. When dinner was almost over, he smiled and asked, "Your majesty, may I go and take a look at the little prince?"


    "Do you really want to go?" Longtou reached out his hand, lifted her chin, and gave her a kiss on the mouth.


    Lin Mofan nodded his head, "I truly wish to go." He thought to himself, "Could it be that he wants to go?" She wanted to go see the Boss, but she couldn''t be too impatient.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Long Ze stood up from his chair and took the silk handkerchief from the servant girl to wipe the oil at the corner of his mouth. With one hand, he picked her up from the chair and used the other to wipe the corners of her mouth. He smiled at her and said, "Since you want to go, then let''s go now."


    "Thank you." Lin Mofan was moved by his gentle kiss. He raised his little face and stared fixedly at her, his eyes glimmering with the mist of Pu pu pu pu. All of a sudden, she felt like she would never see him again. If she could escape this time, wouldn''t it be a blessing in disguise for her for the rest of her life?


    "It''s so rare to hear that word from you." When she was awake, not only was she cold, but today she said thanks from the bottom of her heart. It seemed like she really did have a deep affection for the Boss. His mother''s heart was linked, but he couldn''t reunite them. On this point, he truly felt ashamed of her!


    "Mu Chen was too insensible in the past." Lin Mu Fan took in a light breath. He lowered his eyes to wipe away the dense fog around his eyes. Holding his hand, he walked out of the Yun He Palace and headed towards the Western Palace.


    Consort Rong was confined to Jinhe Palace, so when the two of them arrived at the Western Palace, Lin Mofan no longer needed to see that sarcastic woman. However, the empress dowager had always been against her. When she saw her coming over, her face immediately darkened. She turned to Long Zhaofeng with dissatisfaction and said, "Ze Chuan, why did you bring this crazy woman here again?"


    "Muhou, Mu Chen wants to hug the Boss." Long Ze smiled faintly and turned to the side without asking the empress dowager''s permission. He ordered Aunt Su, "Carry the young prince out for this emperor to see."


    "The little prince has just finished eating his fill and is about to go to bed. Why didn''t you guys come earlier as well?" The empress dowager said unhappily, attempting to use this trick to dispel Long Zhaofeng''s desire for Aunt Su to carry the little prince. However, this trick was obviously useless. Aunt Su quickly carried the little prince out and said to Long Zhaozhang, "Your majesty, be careful."


    Lin Mu Fan, who had been standing beside him the entire time, didn''t say a word. When he saw the Boss, he immediately grabbed it from Aunt Su''s embrace. He lowered his head in excitement and carefully sized up his son, who he hadn''t seen for days. She discovered that he had gained a lot of weight. It seemed like the empress dowager was very good to him.

 C118

    If Lin Xiangguo didn''t have any ideas about him, then he could stay in the West Palace. At least he could live here safely, happily, and with so many people spoiling him like a treasure.


    However, she would feel very sad. Every day, she would only be able to look at him, and wouldn''t be able to spoil her child like how an ordinary person would. But for the sake of his safety, what did it matter if she felt wronged?


    Now that the king''s army was almost out of the pass, she could only think of a way to get him out of this comfortable place. Lin Mofan stroked his back as he moved his palm. The silver needle pierced through layers of cloth and pierced into the Boss'' back. She could feel the Boss'' small body tremble, perhaps from the pain.


    However, he didn''t cry. It was as if he could feel her thoughts. He wiggled his body and entered her embrace to continue sleeping. Lin Mu Fan smiled and said to Long Ze, "Your majesty, look at the little prince. He looks just like you. When he grows up, he''ll definitely be as smart and intelligent as you."


    The empress dowager who sat on the seat of honor secretly sized her up, wondering if she hadn''t gone mad. How could she act so normally? Could he have been pretending to be crazy? It seemed like this woman was not just any ordinary schemer.


    "Mu Chen, are you indirectly praising me?" Long Ze was full of joy. Being able to receive her praises was indeed a very happy thing. After all, this was the first time.


    Lin Mofan smiled. He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t faint under the influence of such a bewitching soup.


    "Come, let This Emperor carry you. See if you have gained weight." Long Ze showed a faint smile as he reached out to grab the Boss from her arms. He then nodded with satisfaction, "Oh, it seems like it has gained a little weight. It''s really fast."


    The empress dowager covered her mouth as she giggled. "Which family''s child looks so fast? Didn''t the emperor carry the little prince yesterday? However, after a day has passed, where will I grow up to? "


    "Imperial Mother, perhaps the little prince is growing fast?" Long Ze also smiled and patted the Boss'' back. The little Boss quickly fell asleep and was fast asleep.


    When the empress dowager saw that the Boss was fast asleep, she said, "Alright, put the little prince down and sleep. It''ll be bad if you just carry him like this." As he spoke, he signaled Aunt Su to carry the Boss into the house.


    Long Ze didn''t make things difficult for her and handed the BOSS over to Aunt Su. Seeing that Lin Mu Fan was unsettled, he grabbed her hand and asked: "Mu Chen, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking? "


    Lin Mofan shook his head, "It''s nothing. I''m just a little reluctant to let the young prince go to sleep."


    "How can I not sleep? Let''s play with him when he wakes up. "


    "Can we wait here for him to wake up?" Lin Mufan asked with a face full of anticipation. His black gem-like eyes were sparkling. As she nodded her head, she smiled happily.


    Long Zhaojie ruffled her hair and returned her smile with a gentle smile. He then turned to the empress dowager and asked, "Imperial Mother, we''ll wait here for the Boss to wake up. We''ll also be accompanying you. Do you have any objections?"


    "Do I have any objections?" The empress dowager cast a cold glance at the two and snappily said, "It would be so great if you could treat Rong''er like a third of her. She''s worked so hard to give birth to a little prince for you, yet she doesn''t know how to be grateful for a favor.


    Lin Mofan smiled wryly in his heart. She was just a random person! Perhaps in the empress dowager''s heart, she was still a very threatening person to the imperial family. After all, she was the Lin Clan''s daughter. It was only natural that the empress dowager would hate her.


    "Muhou, the reason why you said that was because you still don''t understand Mu Chen. She isn''t like how you imagined her to be." He didn''t hope that the Empress Dowager would have any changes in her opinion of him. He only hoped that she wouldn''t have too much of an prejudice against her. After all, there was a deep misunderstanding within, especially regarding the young prince''s background.


    "Your majesty, you don''t have to speak on Mu Chen''s behalf. Mu Chen and the Queen really can''t be compared." Lin Mufan had always hated words that were false and false, but in order to survive, she could only endure her scalp tingling as she spoke these obedient words. She told the empress dowager not to hate her any further.


    The empress dowager cast her a sidelong glance before raising her teacup. "Forget it, let''s not talk about such unpleasant things. Let''s drink some tea."


    The three of them sat in the middle of the hall sipping tea when they suddenly heard Aunt Su cry out. "Aiya, why is there so many things on the young prince''s body? "When did it grow?"


    The moment everyone heard this, they immediately rushed in and surrounded the young prince. The young emperor''s back was swollen like a rash, but it was bigger than the rash. When the empress dowager saw this, she jumped in fright and anxiously asked, "What''s going on? Was it just now? I don''t think I saw anything. "


    "I don''t know, I didn''t notice it just now." Aunt Su was blaming herself as she patted her head. "Blame this old servant. Blame this old servant for not taking good care of the little prince. This old servant will call the imperial physician right now!" Then he ran out.


    "What should we do? We don''t even know what they look like." The empress dowager was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Long Zhaoting hastened to console her. "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. We''ll see what it is when the imperial physicians come over."


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Lin Mu Fan found a suitable opportunity and said: "I have seen this kind of thing in other children. I do not need medicine, as long as you use dew to wash and then use acupuncture to squeeze out the poison, you cannot let the wind pass, nor can you use raw water to wash. You cannot let the wound worsen.


    "So complicated!" Long Ze said helplessly.


    The empress dowager''s face was filled with suspicion as she sized her up. "You''ve really seen it before?" Where did you see it? "


    "My big brother''s son was once young, so he knew how to take care of him." Lin Mufan clenched both his hands into fists. He pinched his fingertips into his flesh, forcing himself to lie without blinking or stuttering. Success or not depended on a single thought. If she couldn''t even pass this trial, then she wouldn''t be able to escape the palace!


    The empress dowager was anxious. "This ¡­ Where would he collect dewdrops in such a short time? Can''t we wait until tomorrow? "


    "Empress Dowager, don''t panic. These things aren''t important. Use a needle to burn them tonight. Just send someone to collect dewdrops tomorrow morning." As Lin Mu Fan spoke, he turned to Long Ze and said: "Your majesty, how about you let Mu Chen carry the little prince to Yun He Palace for two days? Once the young prince''s illness is better, bring him back to the Western Palace. "


    Long Zhaosu hesitated slightly, then turned to the empress dowager and asked, "Imperial Mother, what do you think?"


    The empress dowager was still skeptical of the way she spoke, so she asked with some worry, "Is the method you''re talking about really feasible? "You cannot delay the little prince''s treatment. Otherwise, it would not be enough to compensate even if the entire Lin Family were to be exterminated."


    "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. It will definitely work. Mu Chen can guarantee it." Lin Mofan chuckled sadly. She had wiped out her entire Lin Family. Right now, no one knew who had destroyed who.


    "Then hurry up and carry the little prince away." After Long Ze said this, he extended his hand to hug the little prince. Lin Mofan suppressed the joy in his heart as he calmly said, "Your majesty, let Mu Chen come."


    As she spoke, she picked up the Boss and walked towards the door. The emperor and the empress dowager followed closely behind. The empress dowager still faintly felt uneasy, but she couldn''t say what was so unsettling about it. On the other hand, Long Ze didn''t feel the slightest bit of unease. He knew that Lin Mufan wouldn''t harm the Boss. Not only that, he was even willing to trade his life for it. This was how she felt towards the Boss. He had already experienced this before!


    On their way to the Cloud Palace, Lin Mufan touched the Boss'' head in pain. He could only say guiltily in his heart, "Darling, I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t intentionally poison you."


    Even though this poison wasn''t painful or itchy, it wasn''t life-threatening. It was as though a mountain mosquito had quarreled with it, and it would be fine in a few days. But it was scary, and her heart ached when she saw the big red beans.


    Lin Mu Fan placed the BOSS on the bed and symbolically injected a few needles into the BOSS. After the swelling of the few big red beans clearly disappeared, he covered himself with a blanket. He turned to the empress dowager and Long Zhaofeng. "Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, it''s getting late. You should head back to the palace to rest first. I''ll take good care of the little prince."


    "I''m worried. I''ll just wait here." The empress dowager didn''t seem to plan to leave. This was the only bloodline in her Long family, and she wished she could keep it in her mouth every day. Of course she wouldn''t be at ease leaving it in the hands of her opponent''s daughter.


    Long Zhaosu saw that he was obviously exhausted, but he did not want to go back to sleep. Smiling, he comforted her, "Mother, it''s better if you go back to sleep. Your son will stay here to guard the little prince. Nothing will happen to him."


    "Are you really going to stand guard here?" The empress dowager asked in confirmation. Seeing Long Zhaoting nod his head, she felt reassured and turned around, preparing to return to the Western Palace to rest.


    It wasn''t easy for him to persuade the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace to leave, but the Emperor was still here. It seemed impossible to sneak out of the palace in front of Long Zhaozhu. He should be on his guard if he didn''t say that his martial arts was powerful!


    What she was worried about now was how to get rid of Long Zhaozu, but it didn''t seem that easy. If she said that she was going to chase him away, it would only make him suspicious.


    Long Ze saw that she had lost her spirit, he raised her chin and asked with concern, "Mu Chen, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I''m just feeling sorry for the little prince''s illness." Lin Mu Fan panicked slightly, but continued to speak in a calm voice.


    "Didn''t you just say it? This disease is nothing, as long as you take good care of it. "


    "I just think that since the little prince is still so young, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable if he was sick." Lin Mu Chen touched the Boss'' small palm and bitterly said, "I wish I could have such a beautiful child."


    Long Ze''s heart suddenly felt as though it was being pricked by needles. He pulled her hand and gently said, "Mu Chen, there will be a day. There will be a day when I will give you everything you want."


    Lin Mofan smiled sadly. Everything she wanted? Could he really give it? She only wanted to get her son back, but things were so difficult. In the days to come, even if his Long family won, the Lin family would definitely end up with nine familial extermination. Even as the emperor, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect her, a member of the Lin family.

 C119

    Was it true that he was going to give her everything she wanted? Would he be sincere to her? As a royal family, they were able to amass 3000 favors for one woman. That woman was truly the happiest in the world! She was the happy woman, but she didn''t know if the end of happiness was right in front of her.


    "Your majesty, do you believe in the past and the present?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at him as he asked.


    Long Zhaofeng looked at her gentle gaze for a while, then gently placed her on the bed and shook his head. "I don''t believe you."


    "But it is real." He did not believe it. Then, how could he believe that the Boss was her son in this lifetime? Even if she were to tell him the truth, he would only treat her as someone with ill intentions and deliberately want to seize the empress''s son. It was no wonder that every time she mentioned that the little prince was a BOSS, he would only smile before hugging her and saying, "Mu Chen, don''t be like this ¡­"


    Long Ze''s lips moved between her movements, moving all the way to her ears as he whispered in her ear, "Mu Chen, why did we need to care about our past lives? "I just want to have a good life with you and have a happy and happy life, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes." The wetness from his neck caused her to involuntarily raise her chin, allowing his kiss to sink in even deeper. It wasn''t that she was missing a life, but that in this life, she was going to die soon. She was about to reach the end. If life was so short, she would rather cross time and forget about him.


    "Mu Chen, have you ever loved me?" The mumbling in his ears was like a dream, yet close at hand. Lin Mu Fan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened his mouth and said: "I''ve loved you, sometimes I really love you ¡­" "Sometimes, I really hate you ¡­"


    "So is it more love or hate?" He jerked his head up and ran his index finger lightly over her lips. Her eyes sparkled in the night as she waited for her reply.


    Lin Mofan slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze immediately met with his black eyes. Those eyes that seemed to be able to suck in one''s soul were untouchable. However, she did not avoid them. She truthfully replied, "There are a lot of times where I hate you."


    Disappointment filled Long Ze''s face and he smiled dejectedly. "I have already guessed that the harm I have done to you ought to have ended in this way. However, I am glad to hear the word love from your mouth. What I have never received before is very precious! "Mu Chen, thank you for not hating me to the bone marrow."


    His lips felt as if they were being nibbled everywhere they passed, numb and comfortable. The numbing feeling continued from her skin all the way to the deepest part of her heart, causing her to start to throb. This man had always had the ability to control her.


    Long Zhaosu took off her clothes, and the gentle breeze blowing in through the window caused the hibiscus curtain to flutter, cooling each other''s skin.


    Lin Mu Fan cried out in pain, feeling both embarrassed and uncomfortable. He could only stretch out his arms to embrace his waist with all his might.


    After a rain dew, Long Zhe lay on top of her body breathing heavily, and his breathing became lighter and lighter. He fell asleep on top of her body, sleeping soundly.


    Lin Mofan stiffened his body and waited for a while. Indeed, he had already fallen asleep before he pushed away his robust body and jumped down. She glanced at him who was sleeping, then quickly squatted beside his clothes to look for him. When she found the gold medal that could help her leave the palace safely, she happily smiled.


    After putting it into his bag, he picked up the sleeping Boss and quickly headed towards the entrance. The moment her foot stepped out of his chest, she unconsciously stopped and couldn''t help but turn around to take a look at the sleeping Dragon Pool. A trace of reluctance welled up in his heart. He turned around and went back to the bed. He bent over and pulled the silk cloth over his body.


    Then he hurried away. Pearl was already waiting outside the door, nodding to her as a sign of safety.


    "Zhu''er, the emperor will only wake up tomorrow. You don''t have to be afraid, just act as if you don''t know anything. In the future, be careful within the palace and don''t provoke others." Lin Mu Fan warned him.


    Zhu Er shook her head and insisted on leaving the palace with her. Lin Mufan didn''t want to delay any longer, but seeing her resolute expression, he could only leave it to her. The two of them quickly left the Cloud Palace and headed towards the palace gate.


    As they were passing by the gate, Lin Mufan hid the Boss well. He calmly raised the gold plate in his hand and said, "Lin Xiangguo suddenly became ill. The Emperor has allowed me to return to my house to visit. Get out of the way, now."


    The guards looked at each other and carefully looked at the gold plate in Lin Mufan''s hand before obediently stepping aside.


    Lin Mu Fan was elated. He beckoned to Zhu''er, who was carrying the Boss, who was standing behind him. Then, he quickened his pace and passed through the Righteous Bestowal. Along the way, they met with many obstacles, all of which were narrowly avoided by her. As they walked out of the palace gates, the heart hanging in their throats was finally relieved, and they smiled at each other before continuing on their way.


    Although Lin Mufan had already been here for more than a year, he was not familiar with the Imperial City at all. After exiting the palace, he had no direction to escape to. She turned her head and asked Zhu''er, "Zhu''er, are you familiar with this place? Where should we go next? Pay attention to a place slightly further away from the Imperial City. "


    Pearl scratched her head and thought for a moment. If she had something to say, she couldn''t say it, so she could only point to the distant horizon and nod. Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly, "You want me to leave the Imperial City? Going to the outskirts of the city? However, the powers of the Emperor will easily find us. "The truth is that I want to leave the Revolving Moon Kingdom, but that seems a bit impossible."


    With the Revolving Moon Kingdom being so large, it was impossible for them to leave with just their two legs. At this point, he could only take things one step at a time and go to the countryside to hide.


    Lin Mu Fan hugged the Boss and Zhu''er as they walked through the night. Because it was already past midnight, the streets were so empty that only one or two people would occasionally pass by. Seeing Lin Mu Fan and Zhu''er walking down the street, the middle-aged man kindly went up to them and reminded them, "Miss, it is very dangerous outside at night. Especially recently, there are bandits on the street all the time. Girls, don''t come out and hang out. Why don''t you stay at home?


    Zhu Er was already frightened to the point that goosebumps had formed all over her body. Her palms rubbed against her arms, but Lin Mufan was not scared by his words. Instead, he asked with suspicion, "Specialized digging into the heart?"


    The robber nodded, exaggerating a bit, "Yeah, I don''t know what to do. I often come in the morning and see someone who has been dug out lying on the street. Anyway, it''s very dangerous, so the girls have to be careful."


    "Is it like this recently?" Lin Mufan asked in a daze. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. What kind of person would he be? What for?


    "That''s right. In the past half month, let''s do it again. Alright, the girls have to be careful. I will continue to play even more." After saying this, the uncle knocked on his drum and walked away shamelessly. Soon, he disappeared into the night.


    Lin Mu Fan stood blankly on the spot, his mind still thinking about the words of the uncle just now. Only when Zhu''er tugged at the corner of her clothes did he regain his senses and continue on his journey.


    It was impossible to reach the outskirts of the city with only two legs. The two of them had no choice but to find a inn to stay. Under the dim light of the candle, Lin Mufan saw the red spots on the Boss'' body disappear.


    The next morning, Lin Mu Fan woke up early and instructed Zhu''er to hire a horse carriage. He stayed in his room to feed the Boss. Finally, he was able to take care of the Boss himself, and his heart was filled with excitement.


    When he saw the cute way the Boss cuddled in his arms, he felt a sense of trust. It gave her the idea of risking her life to protect him.


    "Boss, Mommy will protect you." She kissed the Boss'' forehead and gently said. The Boss in her arms seemed to be able to feel her love as it twisted its little body and squeezed into her embrace.


    Lin Mu Fan smiled as he embraced her. At this moment, Zhu Er walked in from the outside and instructed her to hurry up and get on the road. Lin Mu Fan glanced outside the window. It was already dawn and the emperor should be awake by now. If she didn''t hurry up and leave the city, she might be arrested and sent back home.


    The emperor had so many people. If they were to work together, it would be too easy to find her.


    The carriage had already stopped at the entrance of the inn. Pearl helped her into the carriage, and the carriage immediately sped along the main road, heading out of the city.


    "Pearl, is there anywhere to go outside?" Lin Mu Fan looked outside, it was a foreign place.


    Zhu''er nodded her head and patted the back of her hand to comfort her. Lin Mufan had once heard Zhu''er say that she was born in the countryside and that she started selling herself to the Lin Clan as a girl at the age of 10. Until now, she might be more familiar with the countryside.


    When Long Ze woke up, he found that it was already dawn. He immediately flipped over and sat up on the bed. It was already completely empty around him. Lin Mofan and the Boss were both missing. They were just geniuses, where could they have gone to so early? His mind went blank for a moment before he shouted towards the door, "Someone, come!"


    Green rushed in from outside and knelt down. "Your Majesty, this servant is here."


    "Why didn''t you tell me to wake up early?" Long Ze angrily glared at Green who was kneeling in front of the bed. He should be at the court at this time, but he was still sleeping on the bed. How could he face the officials at such a critical juncture? Originally, everyone thought that he was just an idiot.


    "Your Majesty, this servant cries out, but Your Majesty never wakes up. Your servant thinks that perhaps Your Majesty is tired and wants Your Majesty to sleep a bit more ¡­" That''s why I didn''t continue calling him ¡­ "


    "Where''s Imperial Concubine Mu and the little prince?" Long Zhaojing rubbed his sleepy eyes, interrupting her with some annoyance.


    Xiao Lu was doubtful. Raising her head, she quickly glanced at the bed and said with surprise, "Didn''t the Empress always fall asleep? This servant has never seen the Empress get out of bed, much less see the Empress go out. "


    Long Ze''s heart thumped. ''Mu Fei has been sleeping here?'' Why didn''t he know? Also, even if he was sleepy, he would wake up regularly because he was already used to waking up at that time early in the morning. Why would he sleep until dawn today? This point was truly worthy of his suspicion.

 C120

    "You said that Mu Fei never went out of the main gate? How is that possible? " Long Zhaozu asked with a stern look on his face as he stared at Little Green.


    Green nodded and replied, "What I said is absolutely true, because the emperor hasn''t risen yet, and the gate of the courtyard hasn''t even opened yet. How could the Empress possibly go out? "Your majesty, wait for this servant to visit the other rooms. Perhaps Esteemed Empress Xu will sleep in the other rooms."


    "Go quickly!" Long Zhaoting urged anxiously as he bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground and quickly put them on. Only after putting on all her clothes did she realize that her gold medal had disappeared. Her heart thumped once more. It seemed that Mu Fei didn''t go to sleep in another room. She simply went missing for a reason.


    Was she playing missing with him again? You want to run away from him again? His hands clenched into fists as he punched the bedpost, unable to endure any longer. He shouted through gritted teeth, "Lin Mu Chen! Are you playing with me again? "


    At this moment, Xiao Lu ran in from the outside and said, "Your majesty, the Empress isn''t in another room. I wonder where she''s gone to." Her complexion had also turned pale because of Mu Fei''s disappearance. Mu Fei had disappeared, but she didn''t notice it at all. She didn''t even notice that the door had been opened. This was her dereliction of duty!


    "Go and find him for This Emperor immediately!" Long Ze let out a low growl, and Little Green hurriedly nodded its head and ran out.


    Very quickly, the palace was abuzz with the disappearance of Mu Fei, and a group of people were sent to find her. This time, it was much more serious than the time when Mu Fei disappeared together with the little prince.


    As soon as Consort Rong and the empress dowager heard of Mu Fei''s disappearance, or more accurately speaking, the disappearance of the little prince, they immediately ran over anxiously and anxiously to find the truth. When the empress dowager of the Western Palace arrived at Yun He Palace, she pushed Long Zhaozhu, whose face was still in shock, as she cried and cursed, "I already said that Lin Mu Chen did not have any good intentions. How can you be at ease and hand the little prince over to her!? She couldn''t give birth to her own son, and had wanted to frame the little prince since a long time ago. Every time I say it, you don''t listen. Do you regret it now? Hurry up and get the little prince back, I want my grandson ¡­ "


    Consort Rong rushed forward to support the agitated and furious Empress Dowager Xi and consoled her with concern, "Empress Dowager, don''t do this. The emperor doesn''t want to do this either. The emperor himself is very upset ¡­"


    "He won''t be sad! The reason the little prince went missing is all because of him, it''s all because of him! " The empress dowager angrily scolded, cursing as she began to tug at Long Zhaoting, yelling at him to compensate her with a grandson.


    After being beaten up by Mu Ru Yue, Long Ze helplessly took a light breath and consoled her, "Mother, don''t worry. Mu Chen won''t hurt the little prince." He wasn''t worried about the Boss'' life at all because he knew that the person that Lin Mufan cared about the most wouldn''t harm his child if he were to be poisoned by the tiger.


    Right now, he was sad and furious over why Lin Mofan had fled and why did he want to leave him with the child. Could it be that the words she said last night that she would occasionally love him was just a lie? She did not want to stay in the palace, did not want to stay by his side! The sadness was greater than the anger. Lin Mofan''s actions had truly hurt his heart!


    If it was before, he would have forgiven her for running away twice over. After all, he did hurt her too much at that time and was too ruthless. But these days he had been trying to make up for it, had given all his love to her, had thought he could move her heart. Who knew that in the end, he would realize that everything was just an illusion? She hadn''t changed.


    She was still the same Lin Xiuchen from before, a man living in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break that frozen heart. She was very cruel, very heartless!


    "Mu Chen, I will make you regret this!" The corner of his lips moved slightly as he spat out these ice-cold words.


    The empress dowager could not feel his pain and only scolded him, "Zerg! Lin Xianchen is a member of the Lin Clan, ah. It must have been Lin Xiangguo who had done this. How could you allow her to approach the little prince? Hurry up and send someone to bring them back! That malicious woman, she will kill the little prince, she will definitely do it! "


    "That won''t happen. Mu Chen loves the little prince more than you!" Long Ze Xuan suddenly raised his voice.


    "You silly child, you still say that at a time like this? Are you really crazy about that woman? " When the empress dowager saw that he was constantly defending the child, she became so angry that she wanted to smash him to death.


    Long Ze was annoyed by her scolding. He frowned and said: "Mother, calm down first."


    "You still want me to calm down? The child has already been carried away by that woman, how can I calm down? Don''t you think she''d hurt the baby? How can you trust her so much? Are you crazy? "


    "She won''t hurt the child, because the child is hers!" Long Ze anxiously spat out these words.


    With a ''dang'' sound, the teacup in Rong Fei''s hand fell to the ground. The tea splashed all over her phoenix robe. She was stunned as she stared at Long Zhaofeng in astonishment. A ball of fire seemed to be burning in her heart, burning her to the point that she couldn''t even breathe. His legs shook and he almost fell to the floor that was splashed with tea.


    "Empress, what''s wrong?" Xiao Cui immediately supported her, and asked with concern.


    "I... "I''m fine." She shook her head, surprised, helpless, and terrifyingly pale, as if the dragon''s words were a steel knife through her heart.


    Long Ze raised his head and looked at Consort Rong with cold ridicule: "What? Why is the empress so scared? Did I say something wrong? Or did you miss the little prince and want to go crazy? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Concubine Rong was at a loss for words as she shook her head. "chenqie doesn''t know what His Majesty is talking about ¡­"


    "It''s good if you don''t know. If you don''t feel well, then go back and rest. There''s no need to stay here." Long Ze turned his face away and no longer looked at her. His voice was calm and indifferent, causing Rong Feiyu to feel a chill from the bottom of her heart. Her body almost fell to the ground again. Luckily, Xiao Cui was supporting him, otherwise she would have fallen down.


    She had always thought that this matter had been perfectly concealed. She never would have thought that the Emperor knew the truth. Just when did he know about it? Why didn''t he expose her now? He even made her his successor? There were so many problems that she almost couldn''t take them anymore.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When did your child become Mu Fei?" Could it be that you really want to pass your child on to Mu Fei? " The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace said angrily.


    From the corner of his eyes, Long Ze saw a phoenix robe flash by the door. He changed his words and smiled. "If Imperial Mother doesn''t agree, then I naturally wouldn''t do that. Don''t worry, Imperial Mother. This subject will not be mentioned again."


    Empress Dowager Xi snorted and said unhappily, "Of course I don''t want to. Why would I accept the empress''s own son as a concubine? It''s not like the empress can''t bring good kids herself. "


    "What''s wrong? "What is it that has caused such a ruckus?" Following the announcement, the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager came in while supporting her servant girl. She glanced around the room and asked, "Has Mu Chen stirred up trouble again? I heard you ran away again? "


    "Not only did he disappear, he even carried the little prince away with him!" The empress dowager angrily glared at her and said, "Elder sister, your Mu Chen is really poisonous. Just like that, he took away the little prince. Who knows what he might do. Judging by her personality, she definitely won''t let the little prince live!"


    "Mu Chen really carried the little prince away?" The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager was flabbergasted. She was extremely astonished in her heart, thinking, could it be that I''ve finally thought things through after changing her mind last night? So they took the little prince away and killed him? If that was truly the case, then that would be great. The Lin Clan could finally be at ease.


    She never thought that Lin Mu Chen would change his mind so quickly. He was still very resistant to it last night and was very unwilling to listen to Lin Xiangguo''s arrangements. She walked quietly to a chair and sat down, continuing her confusion.


    Long Ze calmly replied, "The guard at the entrance said that Mu Chen took my gold plate and left the palace last night. He still hasn''t returned yet. It''s dangerous outside the palace, I have to find them and bring them back. "


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager suppressed the shock in her heart and softly sighed, "How would I know? "Mu Chen ¡­ She wouldn''t tell me what she wants to do. It''s not like you don''t know."


    "If anything happens to the young prince, I will definitely spare your Lin Family!" The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace angrily threw out these words. Donggong Taiqing also became angry, of course it was on the surface. He looked at her and said, "Little sister, aren''t your words a little too irresponsible? The young prince was staying in the Western Palace, so how could he disappear in one night? You clearly know that Mu Chen likes the Little Prince, so why did you let her carry him away? "


    "You ¡­!" The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager stifled her words. In the end, she only said in a resentful tone, "From what I see, she doesn''t even like the little prince. She''s deliberately trying to harm him!"


    The Eastern Palace Empress Dowager continued to speak bluntly, "The little prince''s whereabouts are still unknown, but little sister is still cursing him. Isn''t that a little too much? "Your majesty, do you think so?" As he spoke, he turned to Long Zhaofeng, who had a splitting headache.


    The empress dowager was completely speechless. She could only angrily turn her face away. Longze paced around the room, annoyed, then turned and walked quickly to the door of the Cloud Palace.


    "Where are you going, Ze?" the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace asked him from behind.


    Long Zhaoting paused for a moment, and without looking back, he said, "I will personally leave the palace to find her. I will definitely be able to find her and the little prince. Imperial Mother, you two return to the palace to rest first."


    The empress dowager wanted to keep him here, but before she could finish, Long Ze''s figure had already disappeared outside the door.


    After the afternoon, Lin Mu Fan and Zhu''er finally arrived at a small village that was tens of kilometers away from the Imperial City. Zhu''er was like an excited child as she ran through the village.

 C121

    Although she was very cordial, the aunts and uncles only gave her a puzzled look. Then, they politely smiled and left, looking as if they didn''t know Pearl at all.


    The people here did not know her, all their enthusiasm was extinguished by these strange smiles, and Pearl could no longer smile or greet anyone. He led Lin Mufan into the village and headed back to where she used to be.


    Because this village was in a remote place, there weren''t many people in the village. It was quite quiet and was a place that Lin Mufan liked. There had been no one in Pearl''s family for a few years, and a sister had married out of wedlock, and her parents had died, leaving a broken room.


    After the two of them entered this broken house, Pearl immediately began to clean up. Lin Mu Fan held onto the BOSS as he stood at the entrance. He was facing the direction of the village''s entrance, which was the direction of the palace. He wondered if the palace was in chaos right now. Did everyone already know she was missing?


    According to the Long Family''s love of the Boss, she would definitely go crazy and would definitely send out a large group of people to track her down. She hoped that she wouldn''t find her way here or else all her efforts would have gone down the drain.


    After Zhu Er cleaned up the room, she used her sleeve to wipe the sweat from her forehead as she walked out and pulled at the corner of Lin Mofan''s clothes. Lin Mu Fan followed her into the house. He sized up the clean and tidy house, turned to Zhu''er and smiled, "This place is pretty good. It''s been hard on you. Also, thank you."


    Pearl hastily waved her hand to show that she did not need to thank him, and then led her into a room, indicating that she could take a rest first. Lin Mu Fan was truly tired. He hugged the Boss and slept on the bed.


    When he woke up, it was already night time. Compared to the bright lights in the palace, this place was as black as a piece of black cloth. He could not see the scenery outside at all. There were a few rooms that had dim candlelight flickering on them. They were like fireflies floating in the night sky, completely unable to illuminate the outside world.


    This was the first time Lin Mufan had encountered such a place. It was difficult for him to get used to it, and the Boss began to cry because it was not used to it. She toiled until she had to work herself to death before finally coaxing him to sleep.


    Because of his fear, Lin Mu Fan and Zhu Er stayed in the same room. When they were sleeping in the middle of the night, they suddenly heard the crying of children outside. Lin Mofan was especially sensitive to the crying sounds of the children. He shook her awake and asked her to listen as well.


    After listening for a while, Pearl rolled off the bed, lit the candle, and went to the window to look out. When she saw the few torches outside, she was shocked and hastily waved at Lin Mu Fan.


    Lin Mu Fan walked over and saw the torches outside. A few men in black carrying a child were walking over. Lin Mu Fan was shocked as he cried out involuntarily, "Oh no! Could it be that someone from the palace has arrived?"


    Pearl studied it for a moment, shaking her head to indicate that it was impossible. This was because the people in the palace would not be wearing black clothes. Even if they wanted to capture Lin Mofan, they did not need to wear the imperial bodysuit. They could just directly come.


    While they were wondering, the five or six men in black had already arrived at their doorstep, holding a crying child in their hands. They didn''t try to coax him to stop, but suddenly stopped walking. Lin Mu Fan suddenly had a feeling that this group of people were bloodthirsty demons from the night. They were the people who specifically gathered human blood!


    The few men in black suddenly moved forward. Zhu Er hurriedly pulled Lin Mufan to the side and hid from him. She heard one of the men say, "Master is talking about this house. There shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    Just as the man finished speaking, the sound of a woman''s wail suddenly came from not too far away. As she ran over, she cried, "Give me back my child ¡­" Please give me back the baby... Don''t kill my child! "


    Seeing the woman coming after him, the man in black said with a dark face, "Didn''t I give you money just now? Why did you come here? Do you want to go back on your word? Be careful, my people and the silver both leave! "


    "No ¡­!" "I beg you, please don''t take my child away, I don''t want your silver taels anymore, I''ll return them to you ¡­" As the woman spoke, she hurriedly brought the two of them to the man in black.


    "There''s no need to go back on your words. If you say another word, you''ll immediately cripple you and your mother!" The black-clothed person threatened fiercely. Only then did the woman tremble and lie down on the ground and cry, but she did not dare to beg again.


    After saying that, the black clothed man walked over to Zhu Er''s house and knocked on the door. Get up and open the door! "


    Zhu Er was already frightened into hiding by the door. Lin Mu Fan returned to his room and took out a defensive weapon before walking out. He then opened the door and smiled as he asked the men in black, "Masters, is there anything I can help you with?"


    The man in the lead threw out a bag of silver taels and said in a light tone, "Obediently hand over your child. These two silver taels are yours. Otherwise, don''t even think about taking them away, the child will belong to us."


    Lin Mofan sized up the newcomer and pretended to be calm as he said with a smile, "Are you snatching away a child?"


    "Our lord has said that we should try our best to communicate with them. So please be sensible and don''t waste too much of our time on this. " The two bags of silver continued to play in his hands.


    "Sorry, but my child is not for sale!" Lin Mu Fan coldly smiled as he looked him up and down with his arms crossed.


    "Then don''t blame us for being impolite, let''s go in and snatch it!" After the leader of the men said this, the other men immediately rushed into the house. Unfortunately, just as they took a step forward, a sharp pain came from their knees. It made them cry out in pain as they kneeled on the ground. The pain caused by this dream was so quick that they did not even know what happened.


    Lin Mu Fan circled around in front of them and mocked, "Does it hurt? Can you walk? If you can still leave, I suggest you hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to leave later.


    The man in black looked at each other. One of them rubbed his numb and painful knees while asking angrily, "Stupid woman, what poison did you poison us with? Are you tired of living? "


    "I still want to live, so leaving you with your lives isn''t a very serious poison. It''s just to make it so that you won''t be able to walk in a month. It doesn''t matter, does it?" Lin Mu Fan said with a smile.


    "One month ¡­?" The man exclaimed. Lin Mofan''s face darkened, "If you don''t scram now, it won''t only be a month. At least two months. I''m warning you all, don''t come here next time. Otherwise, you won''t be courteous!" Now leave the child behind and get lost! " As Lin Mufan spoke, he quickly snatched the baby boy back.


    "Humph!" We''ll see! " The man furiously threw down these words. After glaring at Lin Mu Fan and Zhu Er, he turned around and walked away unwillingly. In a moment, he disappeared into the night.


    With a few words from the black clothed men, the woman who had been crying her heart out immediately rushed over. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed as she said with gratitude, "Miss, thank you. Thank you for helping me get my child back ¡­"


    Zhu Er walked up and smiled as she helped her up from the ground. Lin Mufan patted the baby in his embrace and smiled at the woman, "Madam, the child is back. There''s no need to thank me. It''s just a small matter."


    "My child''s life! "Thank you, young lady ¡­" As she spoke, the woman was about to kneel down and kowtow again. However, she was pulled back by Zhu Er and didn''t kneel down.


    Lin Mu Fan returned the child to her and asked in puzzlement, "Oh right, why did they steal so many children? Where are we taking the children? " She truly did not understand. Even if it was some illegal organization, they wouldn''t rob such a small child! The child was still so young, and if they were to snatch it back, it would be difficult for them to take care of it, no?


    The woman wiped away her tears, tightly holding the baby in her arms, and choked with sobs, "The girls must have been living here for a while, right? Recently, a group of people have come out to dig out people''s hearts, but I don''t know what they have to do with their hearts. The previous paragraph had been dedicated to adults. These few days have suddenly changed. They''re just looking for kids. "


    "Why?" Lin Mofan was stunned. It was another group of people who were digging out the heart! Why did she hear so much about heart digging this time when she left the palace? Who did it?


    The woman shook her head and said worriedly, "I just didn''t know. I thought the girl came here to take shelter with her child. So you didn''t know about this. "I thought our little village was safe enough, but I didn''t think that the bandit leader would come looking for us. If the girls want to seek refuge, it''s best if we find somewhere else!"


    She kindly reminded Lin Mufan as he stared at her blankly. If such a person appeared recently, wouldn''t her little boss be in danger? Today, he had let her escape this trial, so what about the next time? Could she avoid it?


    She lightly breathed in and said to the woman, "Madam, you should go back first. It''s getting late."


    "Okay, thank you young lady. Also, young lady should be careful." The woman stared at him for a while, then left with the child in her arms. She didn''t forget to smile at the little girl and say a few words of thanks.


    As soon as the woman had left, Pearl hurriedly began to point and point, meaning that she should hurry up and pack up her bags and leave. Lin Mu Fan laughed helplessly and took a deep breath, "Now that the Emperor is looking after the war and consolidating his own position, he doesn''t have the capability to care about the people anymore. Have you forgotten that there are people digging their hearts out in the Imperial City under the Emperor''s feet? I''m afraid we''ll run into these people wherever we go. "


    Pearl nodded, thinking it over. Lin Mu Fan pulled her hand and forcefully smiled as he consoled her, "Don''t worry. It''s fine. Let''s go in and continue resting. It''s time to rest earlier today after being tired for the entire day."


    Pearl worriedly followed her in. It wasn''t only Pearl who was worried, but Lin Mofan was also extremely unhappy. To be able to cause such a ruckus, it seemed that the group was definitely not a simple one. At the very least, they must be extremely wealthy and powerful, and could not be easily dealt with by ordinary people.


    Outside the Audience Hall, Prince Rong habitually paused for a moment before lowering his head and entering the hall. He entered the hall and paid his respects to the Emperor. Raising his head and coming into contact with the emperor''s bloodshot eyes, it seemed as if he hadn''t slept for a few days. It seems like the events of the past few days really had hurt his brain!

 C122

    "Your majesty, may I ask what orders you have for recruiting this subject to the palace?" King Rong lowered his head and asked respectfully, no longer looking into his eyes.


    Long Zhaojie raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. While flipping through the paper in his hand, he asked expressionlessly, "Prince Rong, you should have heard about the recent incident of heart digging outside the palace, right?"


    "I''ve heard some rumors." King Rong replied. He was puzzled as to why King Rong would tell him this.


    Long Zhaozu put down the paper in his hand and said, "You''ve been free these past few days, so I''ll leave this matter to you to handle. You should settle this illegal group as soon as possible, so that they won''t continue to commit evil."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prince Rong didn''t dare to have any doubts. This matter involved people in the martial arts world, but it wasn''t an easy matter to deal with. Of course, he didn''t want to accept this mission, but who asked him to be the emperor?


    After a moment of silence, Long Zhaosu spoke again: "Also, please have a good exchange with Lin Xiangguo and secretly advise him to hand over the little prince and send him to the palace to raise chickens. After all, the outside of the palace has been very dangerous recently, which is not beneficial for the little prince to grow up outside.


    Prince Rong was frightened and raised his head to look at him in surprise. After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked, "Your majesty, what are you talking about? What was the relationship between Lin Xiangguo and the little prince? Didn''t the little prince get carried away by Mu Fei? "


    "The reason why Mu Fei took the child away is definitely because she was instigated by Lin Xiangguo. I don''t want to have a falling out with Lin Xiangguo, so I want to ask you to help me persuade him. After returning the young prince, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, if the young prince encounters any problems outside the palace, I will definitely not spare any member of the Lin Clan! "


    "It''s impossible for Lin Xiangguo to do that ¡­" He was very clear in his heart that Lin Xiangguo had indeed asked Mu Fei to kill the little prince. But he didn''t expect that the Emperor would speak to him so openly. It was very strange!


    Even if Lin Xiangguo told Mu Fei to get rid of the little prince, the Emperor still wouldn''t know about it. He thought of imposing this crime on Lin Xiangguo, then he would have an excuse to destroy Lin Fan in one fell swoop. This emperor was smart enough to be cruel!


    Mu Fei was the daughter of the Lin Clan, so she was naturally responsible for carrying away the young prince. This responsibility was already sufficient to let the entire Lin Clan finish their business. It looked like he had to find Mu Fei first, as well as find her!


    "What kind of thoughts does Lin Xiangguo have? We have always known it. You don''t need to speak any good words for him. You can leave now." Long Zhaosu waved his hand at him, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Prince Rong hesitated for a moment before asking, "Your Majesty, did you send anyone to find the whereabouts of Mu Fei?"


    "I will naturally send people to look for it." King Rong nodded and turned around to leave.


    Eunuch Liu entered just as Prince Rong left. He spoke respectfully, "Your majesty, as you expected. Esteemed Empress Mu took the little prince to Zhu Er''s hometown, a few dozen kilometers outside the city."


    "Is that so?" The corner of Long Ze''s mouth curled up as he let out a smooth smile. His high and mighty heart was finally at ease. Lil Thing, you really don''t know how to run. You actually ran to Zhu Er''s hometown.


    He was afraid that something would happen between her and the Boss outside. He was afraid that she would run far away and go somewhere he couldn''t find. If that happened, he wouldn''t be able to see them again in this life.


    "Your majesty, do you think that Lord Ke should bring some people to bring back Mu Fei?"


    "No need, I will personally bring her back." Long Ze faintly smiled and directly told people to bring her back. It was not fun. He still had some things he hadn''t finished yet, so it was fine to let her play outside for a few more days.


    Because of the unending storm, the villagers started to close their doors as soon as it was night time. Zhu''er was naturally afraid as well, so she closed the door very early. After helping the Boss take a bath, they prepared to rest.


    As soon as he fell asleep, there was a rude knock on the door, and Pearl jumped out of bed.


    Lin Mu Fan patted her hand, "Don''t panic. Let me take a look." She knew that Zhu''er was timid, so she did not make things difficult for her. She put on her shoes and lit the candles, then walked towards the main entrance. As she walked, she asked, "Who is it?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the door that was not very sturdy suddenly shattered with a ''bang''. Several men in black clothes instantly rushed in like a flood. One of them pointed at the terrified Lin Mu Fan and said, "It''s her!" This ungrateful woman, not only did she injure our brothers, she even stole our things! "


    "Useless thing! I can''t even get rid of a woman! " The leading man glared at him unhappily. After saying that, he turned towards Lin Mofan and shone the torch on her body. When he saw her face, he couldn''t help but tremble from the fright of the large scar on her face.


    He then steadied himself and stared at her. "I heard that you don''t want to sell your child to our lord?"


    "Can I first know who your lord is before deciding whether to sell it or not?" Lin Mofan smiled at him. His smile appeared extremely cold under the night sky, reaching deep into his eyes.


    That man had never seen a woman who was this calm and composed before. He did not feel admiration from the bottom of his heart. However, he still maintained his haughty attitude and said, "Naturally, we cannot let you know who our master is, because you are not yet qualified."


    "Really?" Could it be that your master is a demon that eats people''s hearts? Not human? " Lin Mofan was indeed curious about this point. Why did he need so many people''s hearts? Could it be another martial arts film''s practice or alchemy? But this was a bit too cruel, and that person didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy?


    "How dare you!" How dare you disrespect our Lord!? " The other man suddenly shouted at his brothers, "Everyone, don''t be polite with her. Go in and bring the child out. Be careful of the needles in her hands!"


    After the man finished speaking, he first grabbed Lin Mofan''s hands and sneered, "I want to see how you''re going to use the needles."


    The strength of the man who grabbed her wrist was so strong that she did not even have the chance to move. Just from this grab, she could feel that his martial arts skills were not low and she was not a match for him.


    Seeing this situation, Zhu Er immediately rushed back to the bed and hugged the Boss. When she turned around to escape, she saw two men closing in on her, causing her to retreat step by step with a pale face. He knelt down on both knees, begging with a ''wuu wuu'' sound.


    "Hand the child over if you don''t want to die!" the man said to her impatiently.


    Pearl shook her head desperately as she bent down to kowtow to him. Perhaps sensing the danger around her, the Boss began to cry. For a time, this dilapidated house was bustling with noise and excitement!


    Lin Mofan was so frightened that he lost his voice and screamed, "If you dare to lay your hands on my son and try, I will make you regret it!" "Don''t touch my child!" At this time, she was still able to say such domineering words. The man that grabbed her was laughing coldly.


    After struggling for a while, Lin Mofan finally could not hold on any longer and began to beg the brothers together with Zhu''er, "Don''t capture my son, please don''t capture him. Can I give you money?"


    If the other party was targeting her, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry, but they were after the Boss. They wanted to dig out the Boss'' heart. How could she not be impatient? How could he not cry?


    "Weren''t you very proud just now? "Why are you crying now?" The man who had eaten her silver needles felt great when he saw her like this. He felt a sense of excitement for revenge.


    She had given him such a hard shot that his knees still ached and it was hard to walk.


    "Sorry, I don''t dare anymore, I was wrong ¡­" Can I let you guys insert a few needles back? " Lin Mu Fan pleaded with a burning heart. Her pleas mixed with the crying of the Boss cut through the dark night sky. It was incomparably miserable, but it couldn''t move these men who had come only for revenge.


    The neighbors were all woken up by the crying, but no one dared to come over to help. They all knew that this group of robbers were ruthless, so they hid at home.


    The man who received the needle endured the pain in his knee and rushed forward to snatch the Boss from Zhu Er''s embrace. He then said complacently to Lin Mufan: "Haha, the one who regrets now isn''t me, but you!"


    As the man spoke, he pretended to dig out the Boss'' heart. Lin Mu Fan screamed out in fear and pounced on him, "No!" Give the child back to me! You can''t hurt him! "


    "Who said I can''t hurt him? "Did you say that?" Just as the man''s mocking voice faded, a gust of cold wind suddenly came from above their heads, causing the torches in their hands to flash incessantly. Some of them even got extinguished.


    The men were stunned. They raised their heads and looked around, asking, "What''s going on?"


    There''s someone here!" The other man suddenly exclaimed. Just as he finished his sentence, his vision suddenly darkened as a robust figure slowly descended from the sky. "Dressed in a blood-red robe and wearing a golden mask, the newcomer stood firmly in front of everyone. His voice was like a ghost, spitting out from beneath the mask," "Let''s see who dares to even touch a hair on the mother and son pair!


    Everyone present was stunned. After a moment of shock, someone exclaimed in a low voice, "Envy ¡­"


    That''s right, the person who appeared in front of them was Ming Wen, Ju Ming had always been fond of blood-colored robes. When travelling, he would wear this golden mask, and as long as he appeared, those who didn''t want to live, they wouldn''t be able to live.


    Lin Mofan was also stunned by the sudden appearance of the Emperor. No, the person in front of him was not Ming Hua. He was that bloodthirsty and cruel Emperor. He actually came chasing after her. Then, even if she escaped, she would still be captured and sent to the palace!


    "Tell me about your organization. I can spare your lives." Ming Wen opened his mouth once again. His tone was still as cold as the biting cold of a bone-chilling wind. Anyone who heard his voice would feel an unexplainable chill in their heart.

 C123

    "Cut the crap with him, brothers!" One of the men roared, and everyone immediately charged towards Ming Ming. The organization had a rule that it was better to die than to betray the organization. In any case, it would still be death. They would rather go all out and have a slim chance of survival.


    Ming Xiu saw that they weren''t afraid of death, this was something to be praised for his courage, and his figure nimbly dodged their attacks. He was not in a hurry to take the killing blow. In his heart, he was still hoping to obtain from them the main culprit who had recently run rampant through more than half of the Revolving Moon Kingdom, and then get rid of this illegal organization in one fell swoop.


    When Lin Mu Fan saw Ming Ju anxiously fighting with the men, he took advantage of the chaos to slip in front of the man holding the BOSS. He quickly kicked the Boss'' leg and rushed into the house.


    Finally, he pulled Pearl who was in a trance and said, "Let''s leave quickly." Pearl came back to her senses and slipped out the back door with her. She took advantage of the night to run out of the village. Now, it wasn''t to escape from those schemers, but from Long Zhiming. She finally managed to sneak out of the palace with great difficulty, so she couldn''t get caught by him again.


    "Pearl, run faster." Lin Mu Fan turned around and urged Zhu''er. It was too dark to see the road beneath her feet. Zhu''er could not walk fast enough, so she stumbled as she ran behind her.


    Lin Mu Fan hadn''t thought that he would be able to run away from Long Ze''s palm, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Before the two of them could run out of the village, a familiar aura came from behind them.


    Long Ze''s body swayed and landed steadily in front of her. He was like a thick pillar in the night. The faint night wind was blowing his ink-dyed hair and blood-colored clothes, giving him a king-like aura!


    Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at him in shock. It was obvious that he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    "My beloved concubine, are you still planning to continue escaping?" He raised his hand to remove the golden mask on his face. There was no need to pretend in front of her anymore, because she already knew his true identity.


    "What do you want?" Lin Mu Fan looked at him warily. He unconsciously tightened his grip on the BOSS, as though he was afraid that he would suddenly attack and snatch the BOSS away. That was her child!


    Long Ze coldly smiled and ridiculed, "What do you think I should do? "Of course I''m here to pick up my beloved concubine and young prince. Otherwise, why do you think I came all the way here in the middle of the night?"


    "NO!" I don''t want to follow you into the palace! " Lin Mu Fan immediately shook his head in refusal and unconsciously took a step back. Even though she really wanted to run away, he was so close to her that she was about to cry.


    "Why? Give me a reasonable reason that I can accept. " Long Ze''s face darkened. His anger was immediately tainted. The thing he disliked the most was hearing her say that she didn''t want to be with him and that she didn''t want to enter the palace!


    She could not give him a reason to be at ease. She could not tell him that she wanted to take the little prince away because she wanted to protect him. She could not tell him that the Lin Family wanted to rebel. Even though she had no feelings for the Lin Clan, she could not betray them either!


    She bent her knees and knelt on the ground, begging in a low voice, "Your Majesty, please let me go."


    "You clearly have no reason, yet you''re unwilling to stay by my side?" Long Ze smiled bitterly and then said to her, "Even if you want to leave, you should still leave the little prince behind. You can''t take him away with you."


    Lin Mofan kowtowed to him anxiously and said with tears in his eyes, "Your majesty, you have a bunch of concubines that can give birth to a bunch of princes and princesses. Please give the little prince to me, alright? "Please!"


    "Impossible, the royal bloodline must not leak out, and ¡­" Long Zhaojie bent over and used his palm to lift up her lower jaw, coldly threatening, "You can''t leave either, I won''t let you go!"


    "Your majesty, do you have to be so tyrannical?" She hated him to death!


    This is how tyrannical I am. Mufei, I order you to return tomorrow afternoon. Otherwise, I will not let your Lin Family have a peaceful time. After Long Ze finished his sentence, he didn''t even spare her a glance as tears streamed down her face. He straightened his body, turned around, and angrily left.


    Lin Mofan sat blankly on the ground. She did not expect that things would end up like this. In the end, she was still unable to escape from his grasp. The Central State was his, how could she escape?


    Pearl tugged at the hem of her dress, and, wiping the tears from her face with a handkerchief, led her out of the village. Since things had just happened at home, they couldn''t stay any longer, so they could only go outside the village and look for a tavern to stay for the night.


    Under the night sky, Longze stood under a big old locust tree and watched her painfully wipe the tears from her face, watched her walk towards the village entrance. Step by step, she walked further and further away until she finally disappeared before his eyes.


    This was a fairly clean inn, and it was not easy for him to find a place to stay at such a late hour. Lin Mofan sat blankly on the bed, looking at the sleeping Boss. She didn''t seem to be sleepy at all as she just sat there.


    Zhu''er, who was dozing on a chair, had already fallen asleep on the table. Lin Mu Fan took a light breath and let her lie down on the bed to rest. He then moved to the window and calmly looked at the lake beneath the window.


    The window of the inn looked out on to the yard of someone else''s house, and the long willow leaves almost reached the window of the guest room. Lin Mu Fan stretched out his hand and broke a branch, tearing the leaves on it bit by bit. The fluttering green color danced in the air, some of it fell into the lake, while most of it drifted into the balcony of the room downstairs. Compared to the blood-red robes worn by the people on the balcony, it was a very clear contrast.


    One of the leaves brushed past his hair and landed on his brow. With a slight raise of his brows, he caught the green dot and placed it between his fingers to play with it. He knew she was upstairs, but he did not disturb her.


    It was so dangerous outside, and he might accidentally run into the group of people that had just been on fire. Naturally, he could not bear to abandon them. So he stayed behind her, staying in the same inn as her, separated from her by a thick wooden wall, and even her sigh could only be heard through the layers of wall.


    More green leaves fell and floated all over his body. Just how much worry did she have? At this time, Long Zhe actually wanted to rush up and touch her troubled brow. If he couldn''t, then he would tear apart the willow leaf with her and throw it into the river, into someone else''s window, if this could alleviate the pain!


    The next morning, Lin Mufan finally fell asleep. At daybreak, Zhu''er saw that she was deeply asleep and thus did not wake her up. He asked the shop owner for a bowl of porridge to feed the Boss.


    Perhaps it was because the Boss had been scared to death last night, but it was still too late. After eating, it went back to sleep. After Zhu''er put him down beside Lin Mufan and slept, she left the inn, preparing to buy some snacks that Lin Mufan would like to eat.


    As soon as she walked out, she heard someone talking about the Lin Residence and the imperial court. Pearl couldn''t help but slow her steps as she listened to the discussions of the crowd with strained ears. She wasn''t sure what was going on, but she could guess that something had happened to the Lin Clan.


    She hesitated whether or not she should tell Lin Mofan about this matter. Telling her would only harm her and it would only do her harm. She hurriedly bought the snacks and returned to the guest room. Lin Mofan and the Boss were still sleeping, so she also fell asleep on the table.


    When Lin Mu Fan woke up, it was already noon. When he saw the time outside, he suddenly felt a bit panicked. The emperor had given her time to return to the palace before noon and she was still in the inn. He said that he would not let the Lin Clan off, but he did not know what it meant. Was it true?


    Based on the Emperor''s hatred towards the Lin Family, he shouldn''t let them off so easily. Lin Mofan suddenly started to panic.


    When Pearl saw her awake, she took out the pastries she had bought that morning and placed them on the table. She pulled her to a chair and pointed to the pastries, still wondering if she should tell her about the Lin family.


    Lin Mofan glanced at the pastries on the table. Having completely lost her appetite, she pushed the pastries in front of Zhu''er and said, "Zhu Er, you can eat it yourself. I don''t want to eat it."


    Pearl pushed the pastry back in front of her again, gesticulating. At this moment, the waiter suddenly knocked on the door and walked in. He held some delicious food in his hand and said, "Miss Lin, this is the meal that the guest downstairs has ordered for you. He motioned for me to bring it to you at noon."


    Hearing his words, Lin Mufan and Zhu''er looked at each other, puzzled. Lin Mu Fan asked with suspicion, "The guest downstairs?" Just who was it? I don''t know him. "


    The waitress laughed and said, "Don''t you know Miss Lin? But the guest said he was your husband. "


    "What did you say?" Her husband? Did she have any other husband besides the Emperor? It seemed to be gone? After being stunned, he asked, "What clothes does that person wear? "What does he look like?"


    The waiter scratched his head and recalled, "He was very good-looking, very tall and strong. He wore a red robe."


    "It''s him ¡­" How did he know that she lived here? He even ordered her a dish that he liked to eat. She was a powerful martial artist, her whereabouts were always unknown, so it wasn''t hard to find her.


    After knowing that it was Long Ze who ordered the food, she finally felt relieved. At least she knew that Long Ze wouldn''t harm her! After being shocked for a while, he raised his head and asked the waiter, "Where is he now? "Where is it?"


    "Miss, that young master left early in the morning. Are you looking for him?"


    "No, I''m not looking for more. Put down the food, thank you." Lin Mu Fan pointed at the table. The waiter put down the food and left. She sighed helplessly. She really couldn''t understand Long Ze''s actions and couldn''t guess his thoughts!


    Early this morning, the Lin Residence was surrounded by soldiers and officials, directly surrounding the entire Residence of Prime Minister. The young and old couple from the prime minister''s residence kneeled at the entrance. Each one of them was so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.

 C124

    Amongst everyone present, only Lin Xiangguo was slightly calm. Since Mu Fei carrying the Little Prince was a death sentence, then it would be impossible for them to escape this calamity. Especially when the Emperor had the intention to put their Lin Family to death, he was now considering whether he should use this opportunity to resist and mobilize the several hundred thousand elite soldiers outside the city to attack the entire imperial city. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to escape from prison, unless King Rong emerged victorious!


    "Lin Xiangguo, I''ll give you one last chance. Hand over the little Crown Prince!" Ke Meng Gao sat on the horse''s back and pulled the reins with one hand while pointing at Lin Xiang Guo with the other. He had asked this question several times already.


    Lin Xiangguo shook his head as usual, trying his best to appear calm as he said: "Master Ke, there is no need to ask. I said that I don''t know the whereabouts of the little crown prince, but I don''t know how to hand it over to you."


    Ke Meng coldly snorted and encouraged him. "How could you not know?" "You refused to investigate and confirmed that you had been in contact with Mu Fei frequently recently, but now that the little crown prince has disappeared, do you dare say that you weren''t the one who instigated Mu Fei to do it?"


    "I only sought out Mu Fei to show my feelings for father and daughter. What evidence do you have to say that I was instigating Mu Fei to carry away the little crown prince?" Lin Xiangguo raised his eyebrows. In fact, he was still a little afraid of being convicted and being thrown into a dungeon to wait for death. If Prince Rong was not strong enough, then the entire Lin Family would perish just like that.


    However, he was secretly gratified in his heart. He did not expect Lin Mofan to suddenly be willing to help him. Lin Mofan, who had initially rejected him without hesitation, had actually helped him deal with that small problem!


    The Grand Matriarch beside Lin Xiangguo could not help but raise her head and plead in a low voice: "Old Master, you should hand over the little Crown Prince. Don''t mess with the Emperor anymore. Look at the dozens of members of the Lin Clan, they are all about to die from the sun."


    "Shut up!" Lin Xiang was so angry that he turned around and ruthlessly smacked the First Wife''s face. The First Wife cried out in alarm and fell to the ground in pain, blood slowly flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    But Lin Xiangguo did not let her off, and shouted at her: "You bitch! It''s fine if the Emperor doesn''t believe me, but even you are misunderstanding me. Are you still a member of my Lin Family? "


    The First Wife was so angry that she did not dare to say a word, shrinking back on the ground in fear. When the rest of the Lin Family saw that the First Wife had fallen to the ground from injuries, they fearfully shrank back, but no one dared to say a word.


    At this moment, a sharp voice came from the intersection, "The Emperor has arrived ¡ª!"


    As the drum sounded, the emperor''s emperor''s emperor carriage slowly approached. The surrounding spectators immediately opened a path, all of them kneeling down to pay their respects, "Long live the emperor ¡­ Long live and long live ¡­"


    "Everyone, rise!" Eunuch Liu waved his hand at them, and they all stood up quickly. They had never seen the emperor''s face before, so they stretched their necks to look at the emperor in his carriage. They were all extremely curious about his appearance. It was a pity that his gaze could not see the emperor''s appearance through the faintly discernible yellow satin curtains. He could only vaguely make out the stern and stern face beneath the golden pearl tassels, his aura sufficient!


    As soon as Lin Xiangguo saw the emperor approaching, he immediately scrambled over to the emperor and kowtowed: "Your Majesty ¡­." Please enlighten me, Your Majesty. No matter how brave this subject is, I wouldn''t dare to make a move against the little prince. "


    "Your Majesty, please enlighten me ¡­!" The members of the Lin Clan immediately crawled over to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    The emperor looked through the curtains at the kneeling Lin Family clansmen and said, "Lin Mu Chen is your Lin Family''s daughter. Taking away the crown prince without permission is already a crime of nine familial extermination. However, if Lin Xiangguo can safely hand over the Crown Prince, then I can let your family escape death sentence, but it will be hard to escape death penalty. Lin Xiangguo, do you want to think about where Lin Mu Chen took the Crown Prince to? "


    The Emperor''s voice was cold and heartless, his every word was like a block of ice that fell into their hearts. Even if he were to hand over the crown prince, he would still be unable to escape a life and death sentence? These words were undoubtedly a heavy blow to everyone.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your Majesty, please spare my life ¡­! " The Lin Family''s members were all crying, and the crowd was pointing and discussing. Most of them felt that the Lin Family was very innocent, but since this matter was already settled, they could only say that they were happy.


    The Emperor was not moved by this crying, but still said: "This Moon Revolving Law was drafted by Lord Lin and his courtiers, does Lin Xiangguo have any objections?"


    "This subject doesn''t dare to object ¡­" Lin Xiangguo kowtowed and no longer begged. He had personally helped to create this law. As long as the Emperor did not release him, begging him would be meaningless!


    "If that''s the case ¡­" The emperor hesitated for a moment before saying: "Eunuch Liu, let''s follow the laws of the Revolving Moon Kingdom and punish the Lin Family! "First, we will bring all members of the Lin Family that are 15 years old and above into the prison to await trial by the Ministry of Justice."


    "No ¡­" No! "Your Majesty ¡­!" The Lin Family''s elders and children all cried as one. The emperor did not express his opinion, so Eunuch Liu waved his hand towards the guards beside him. Bringing Lin Xiangguo''s family into jail! "


    The guards immediately rushed forward to control all the members of the Lin Clan. Just as they were about to drag everyone into the prison. A flustered voice came from outside the crowd, "Wait!"


    Everyone was stunned as they uniformly stopped their movements and looked towards the source of the sound. No one noticed that the man on the emperor''s carriage had a smile on his face, revealing a victorious smile. In the end, he still got her to come. He thought that she was really cold-blooded and merciless, that she could even disregard her family.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Eunuch Liu turned to look at the emperor with glee. "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Mu is back with the little prince in her arms. The little prince is back ¡­" After he finished speaking in excitement, he turned around and knelt down with everyone else. "Esteemed wangfei is lucky! His Highness the crown prince has lived for thousands of years ¡­!"


    He then looked at his battered and exhausted family before turning to the emperor and said: "Your Majesty, carrying away the little crown prince is your concubine''s fault. Please don''t blame your concubine''s family, I beg you, please let my concubine''s family go. Your concubine is willing to accept all of your punishment!"


    "Really?" Mu Fei is finally willing to return to the palace with me? " Long Zhaofeng smiled faintly.


    "Chenqie is willing. As long as Your Majesty is willing to let the Lin Family go, chenqie will immediately follow Your Majesty into the palace." Lin Mu Chen hastily said. She did not like the people of the Lin Clan, but not all of them were cold-blooded and heartless. At the very least, her big brother had helped her hide her identity as a Boss before, so she was indebted to him.


    When Lin Xiangguo saw Lin Mufan carrying the little crown prince back, he gnashed his teeth in anger. In his heart, he was furious that this silly girl would actually bring the little crown prince back. In any case, the Emperor already had the intention to deal with the Lin Family. It would be useless to bring the little prince back, so he might as well just kill him.


    Just a moment ago, he was still rejoicing over the fact that Lin Mofan had helped him solve a huge problem. But now, he had actually managed to pull this problem back to him. How could he not be angry? Now, he even had the thought of rushing over and strangling her.


    Long Zhaofan straightened his body and waved at Lin Mufan with a smile, "Come, Mufei, bring the little prince to me. I haven''t seen him for a few days, I''m really missing him."


    Lin Mu Fan was slightly stunned. He could faintly see that his smile was not that simple. Based on her understanding of this man, he would not let her off so easily. She could almost guess what kind of emotions were hidden within that smile. She suddenly had the thought of fleeing and escaping from this demon!


    "After you, Empress." Eunuch Liu pulled up a corner of the silk curtain. Lin Mufan hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and getting into the carriage with the support of Eunuch Liu. Finally, she saw his face clearly. Under the golden pearl and tassels, it seemed incomparably noble. However, that gentle smile didn''t seem to suit the current him at all. Perhaps it was due to the fact that it didn''t reach his eyes.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Mofan bent down and placed the little prince in his embrace. The little crown prince looked ninety percent like him. His tiny body was lying on the bright yellow robe of the thorny dragon, giving him the aura of a king.


    She felt uneasy as she knelt on the ground and watched his jade-like fingers caress the Boss'' hair. She watched the Boss climb into his embrace in excitement, reaching out her small hands to grab the golden pearl on his crown. And he was smiling at him, the two faces, one big and one small, beaming with the same brilliance, making people feel happy just by looking at them.


    Long Ze teased the Boss for a while, then handed him to the servant girl beside him. He stared at Lin Mu Fan for a while, but didn''t say anything. He then wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Lowering his head, he lightly caressed her face and mockingly said, "Mu Fei, I knew you would come. You really did come."


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart chilled. He turned his body and tried to evade her gaze, but his arm was like a steel ring that tightly locked her. He could only suppress his heart beat as he tried his best not to mess around. He said lightly, "Since you''ve achieved your goal, then let my family go."


    Her knees were still on the floor of the carriage, her upper body in his arms. It was a painful gesture, but she didn''t dare say it out loud. He was afraid that if he were to make a small move, he would provoke the other party and implicate his family.


    Long Ze''s lips brushed past her cheeks and her red lips. Finally, he smiled and whispered into her ear, "Mu Fei, my goal is the Lin Clan, not you. Don''t you understand?"


    "You ¡­" Lin Mofan sucked in a breath and stared at him in astonishment. So he was using one stone to kill two birds with one bird in order to brazenly punish the Lin Family. He was still waiting for her to jump into his net and obediently carry the little BOSS back, but she actually fell for it. Damn it! Damn man!


    She opened her mouth and stared at him. "What do you want?"


    "I have my own way of handling it, you don''t have to ask." After saying that, he pulled her by the waist and pulled her to a nearby seat. He raised his voice and said to Eunuch Liu: "Set off for the palace!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Eunuch Liu pulled back the silk curtain and spoke in a high-pitched voice, "Take him back to the palace ¡ª!"


    For a time, the sound of ''Long live'' rang out, and the crowd fell to their knees, mixing with the cries and pleas of all the members of the Lin Family, the carriage turned and began moving towards the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    Lin Mu Fan anxiously turned his head and saw the dozens of Lin Family members crying together. He could not help but feel a sense of guilt in his heart. She was the one who harmed them. If she hadn''t run away on her own, the Emperor wouldn''t have had the chance to punish the Lin Family, even though the Emperor had always wanted the Lin Family to perish!


    After a long ride, the car turned a corner and she could no longer see her nominal family. She shamelessly blocked out the shouts behind her until she could no longer hear them!

 C125

    As soon as Lin Mu Fan returned to the palace, he saw the empress dowager''s long face. She unconsciously took a step back and hugged the Boss tighter.


    The empress dowager looked at her with a cold sneer and mocked, "You''re finally willing to come back?"


    Lin Mufan bent his knees and knelt down, obediently bowing. "The empress dowager is fortunate!"


    The empress dowager didn''t allow him to rise. She turned her head and commanded Aunt Su, "Go and bring the young prince over."


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart tightened as he watched Aunt Su carry the BOSS away from him. Feeling anxious, she quickly turned her head and looked at Long Ze, who was beside her, asking for help. The latter only had a cold expression on her face and didn''t stop the empress dowager from carrying the Boss away. Seeing him like this, she was disappointed!


    The empress dowager naturally could see that she was looking for Long Zhaofeng to help. She only sneered and said, "Your Majesty, why did you bring Mu Fei back to the palace? Can''t we just hand it over to the Board of Justice? "


    Long Ze looked at Lin Mu Fan who was on the ground and said with a slight smile, "Imperial Mother, Mu Fei is anxious to leave the palace because she saw that the young prince''s condition has worsened. She brought him out to find a doctor who understands this illness. Her actions are indeed against the palace''s rules, but seeing that she is wholeheartedly considering the little prince''s safety, we should forgive her this time around. "


    After he said this, he glanced at Lin Mofan again. On the surface, he did not reveal much expression, but Lin Mofan was stunned. Raising her head with a face full of gratitude, she looked at him. How could she have thought that Long Zhaoting would say such words? He clearly had a stomach full of anger, and was unwilling to even give her a glance, yet he was actually willing to speak on her behalf?


    This Reason... Indeed, it was very good. The thing that could help her get out of her predicament the most was something even she couldn''t imagine.


    "She took the little prince out to treat his illness? Isn''t there a doctor in the palace? Do you need to run out to see those martial arts students? " The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace hated her, so no matter what she did, she would not hear of it.


    "Muhou, none of the imperial physicians in the palace have any experience with this disease." Long Zhaofeng smiled faintly and continued, "Imperial Mother, seeing that the little prince''s illness is almost completely healed, let''s not haggle over things with him."


    "Since you want to protect me, I have nothing else to say!" The empress dowager rose from her chair and said indignantly, "Aunt Su, let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Aunt Su was about to leave with the empress dowager while hugging the BOSS when Long Zhaofeng suddenly said, "Imperial Mother, the little prince''s body hasn''t completely recovered yet. Mu Fei understands how to take care of him, so let her take care of him for a few days first."


    "What did you say?" You still want to give the little prince to this woman to take care of? Swoosh! Am I hearing things? " The empress dowager raised her eyebrows and glared at the two people in the room. They were truly infuriated. Mu Fei had just gone missing with the little prince in her arms, yet she still wanted to hand the little prince over to her when she returned? If he wasn''t crazy, what else could he be?


    Long Zhaofeng was in no hurry as he said calmly, "Imperial Mother, if Mu Fei really wanted to harm the little prince, she wouldn''t stay until now. She has plenty of opportunities outside the palace to harm the little prince."


    "Alright, since you''ve already said so, you must have a plan in your heart. Aunt Su, give the little prince to him!" When the empress dowager said this, she reluctantly looked at the Boss, unwilling to part with it.


    When Lin Mu Fan heard that she agreed, he excitedly rushed up and happily took the Boss from Aunt Su''s embrace. He then dropped to his knees and said excitedly, "Thank you, empress dowager! Thank you ¡­!"


    She didn''t expect that it would be so easy for Longzou to take back the Boss for her. Tears welled up in her eyes, but the empress dowager was so angry that she blew her nose and glared at her.


    Yun He''s palace descended into silence for a while. Lin Mu Fan watched them leave before turning around. He kowtowed once again to Long Zhaofeng and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you for allowing the young prince to stay."


    He bent over, lifted her chin, and quietly looked at her. After a long while, he faintly said, "Mu Chen, I will do everything I can to help you, protect you, and I won''t even hesitate to offend mother. Yet you kept on running away, wanting to leave me again and again. Could it be that your heart really was made of iron and stone and you don''t have anything to change? "


    "No ¡­" Lin Mofan shook his head. With tears on his small face, he stared at Lin Dong and said, "I''m not trying to escape from you, I''m not trying to leave you. It''s just that ¡­" Her words caught in her throat. How could she tell him? How could he not be so disappointed and pained?


    "But what?" Long Ze asked without giving up, his deep gaze never leaving her small face. Such sharpness, such profoundness, it was as if she could see through all of her thoughts.


    "But... "I''m worried about the Boss'' safety." After Lin Mu Fan finished speaking, he immediately lowered his head.


    Long Ze snorted disdainfully, his fingers stroking her lips: "Isn''t the little prince safer in the palace than outside?"


    "Your Majesty''s heart is as clear as a mirror. You should be able to understand what Mu Chen is referring to, right?" Mu Chen only wanted to protect the Boss, so he left the palace. " She sighed helplessly. She had left the palace, but had been caught and brought back.


    "Are you referring to the matter of Lin Xiangguo and the Duke of Rong rebelling?" Long Ze smiled. Finally, he broke the rule that no one wanted to break out of. When Lin Mu Fan saw him smile, he found it unbelievable. He curiously asked: "Are you not worried at all? "Are you that confident?"


    "I am not confident." Long Zhaosu let her go, straightened his back and sat down on a chair by the table. He picked up a grape and lightly chewed it. After a long while, he said, "If the King of Rui or the Cloud Country colluds with him, I will definitely lose."


    Lin Mofan chuckled sadly and said, "Don''t worry. The Rui King will not collude with them."


    Long Zhaosu''s hand that was holding the teacup froze, his gaze once again fell on her face, and he immediately asked: "How do you know? When we left the palace this time, did you see him? "


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head, but didn''t say anything as he faintly smiled. Long Zhaofan waved his hand at her and pulled her into his embrace. Lowering her head to kiss her lips, she tasted the grapes and heard him whisper softly in her ear, "Don''t worry. This Emperor will do his best to protect you and the Little Prince."


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to stroke the Boss'' small head. His face was filled with affection and doting. He naturally couldn''t bear to see him die, but he also couldn''t bear to see Mu Fei die. If that moment ever came, he would protect them with his life.


    "And you?" Lin Mu Fan suddenly stared at him and asked.


    "Me? "What about me?" Long Zhaoting raised his head to look at her, then lowered his head and continued to tease the Boss in her arms.


    "Who will protect you?" Lin Mofan''s heart ached a little. Victory and defeat were common matters in the army, and no one was an undefeated empire. If he died, would she and the Boss survive? She doubted it!


    When Long Zhaosu heard her words, he suddenly felt a little surprised. He looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Are you concerned about me?" It was the first time she had ever heard this from her mouth.


    Lin Mufan was also puzzled. He smiled and asked, "Does Your Majesty feel that Mu Chen is the type of person who doesn''t know how to care about others?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know how to care about others, it''s that you''ve never cared about me. You only care about the Rui King, only about the little prince." Long Ze bitterly smiled. "In your heart, I will always be a person who can be casually offended and cheated, who will turn away at a glance, right?"


    "Deceit? I don''t think I lied to you? " Seeing that the Boss had fallen asleep, Lin Mufan called for Zhu''er to help him carry her to bed. Zhu''er immediately carried the Boss away.


    "No?" Long Zhaosu sneered, he pointed at the Boss that was carried away by Zhu''er and said: "For example, little prince, why didn''t you tell me your child''s true identity in the first place? Furthermore, by dressing him up as a pet dog, I have almost thrown him out of the palace several times. "


    Lin Mu Fan looked at him in astonishment and asked in surprise, "You know about it?" How did he know? She was surprised. After a while, she calmed down a little and thought about what he had done. Suddenly, he understood that the little prince''s life wasn''t as important as his life. He wouldn''t be so stupid as to take the little prince''s life as a toy just to coax a woman into having a good time. In particular, she would give the little prince to her, the enemy of the Long family, the enemy of Consort Rong.


    After all, the struggles between women in the imperial harem were always fierce, and Mu Fei had a history of poisoning her fetus. It would be weird if he could give her the little prince that she gave birth to. Before, she had been wondering why he was so stupid, but now, she finally understood that he had known about the Boss'' true identity a long time ago.


    "Got it." He knew, but there was still a bunch of confusion that he couldn''t figure out. It didn''t make sense, and no one could figure it out!


    Lin Mofan smiled sadly and said, "I didn''t expect that the Emperor would believe it. I thought that the Emperor would never believe it. After all, this matter happened in an unbelievable and mysterious manner!"


    "Then shouldn''t you tell me what is going on?" Longtou asked, raising her jaw again, his other hand resting silently on her belly, stroking it gently. Here... He should have been grateful to her for giving him a little life, but he had hurt her time and time again!


    "Will the Emperor believe it? The Emperor didn''t believe Mu Chen''s words about his past and present lives, so he wouldn''t believe Mu Chen''s words. " Lin Mu Fan suspected that he would believe him. This was something that no one would believe.


    "As long as you say it, I believe you." No matter how much damage they had done to each other or how much they had cheated, at this moment, he was willing to believe in her. Perhaps it was because he had always wanted to know the truth.


    Lin Mu Fan thought back to everything that happened in the past and didn''t know what to say. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Your majesty, I want to ask you a question. Is the former Mu Chen any different from the latter?" She was very curious about this point. The former Lin Mu Chen, who was also the current her in this life, how she was able to obtain the love of so many men, including this high and mighty Emperor!

 C126

    Long Ze didn''t understand why she would suddenly ask this question. He pondered for a moment and said, "There''s nothing different. It''s just that in the past, Mu Chen didn''t like to poke around with poison. He had always thought so!


    "That''s not the case. Later on, Mu Chen came back from a different time and space. In other words, a thousand years later, everyone will have the same person in their previous life, meet the same person in different time and space, and form the same relationship. Whether it is for a short period of time or a long period of time, it would be the same for the Emperor as well."


    Long Zhaosu chuckled, and lightly bit her shoulder: "I am really confused by your words, how can there be a previous life and a present life in this world? Then what do you think I did in my previous life? Who are they in the future? "


    "The Emperor just said that he would believe Mu Chen''s words." Lin Mu Fan was bitten so hard that his teeth started to itch. He twisted his body and struggled out of his mouth. She raised her hand to cover his mouth. "Does the emperor want to hear it or not?"


    "Of course you want to, but you have to rely on some information when telling a story." Long Ze smiled.


    Lin Mofan held his breath, dissatisfied with his reaction, "Then, you said that the Boss was just born, it''s not ¡­" He knew how to speak before he was born, how to crawl when he had just landed on the ground, and how to eat everything within half a year. Did the Emperor think this was reliable? This was something that the Emperor personally witnessed and wasn''t made up by Mu Chen himself. "


    This was indeed something that Long Zhaofeng had always been puzzled about. He stopped laughing and looked at her fixedly, saying, "Are you going to tell me that the little prince was just as you said before, and had some spiritual energy left in the Guanshan?"


    "It''s not ¡­" Lin Mu Fan thought about it and felt that he should start from the beginning. He looked at the Emperor with a serious face and said, "Your majesty, please listen to a story from Mu Fan." In the new century, there was a girl called Lin Mufan. Her father worked in a large company ¡­ It was a place like Poison King''s Valley. Because the father had a special ability to see through anything and read minds, he was able to master all the recipes of the company''s products easily. In order not to prevent him from selling out the secret of the company, the boss offered to marry his son to his daughter. The man''s name was Long Zhenghao, and he was a very fierce person. He readily agreed to marry Lin Mofan, and after the marriage, they got along very well. Lin Mufan had fallen deeply in love with Long Zhenghao, but when she thought that she and Long Zhenghao could live happily ever after. Her father suddenly died in an accident, and her mother committed suicide at the same time. Long Zhenghao proposed to divorce her and marry another woman. Only now did Lin Mufan realize that her parents were killed by her own husband. She never thought that her own husband would be such a heartless person. By that time, she was already pregnant. Long Zhenghao was really forcing her to hit the child away as she desperately protected him. Then, the baby in her womb suddenly spoke up and said that she would bring her to a thousand years ago, when she would become the imperial concubine of the Revolving Moon Empire.


    When she brought up this matter again, her heart would still ache. It was very painful ¡­


    "Do you love him very much?" Long Zhaosu hesitated for a moment and looked at her.


    "I love him, but he only uses me and doesn''t have any feelings for me." This was where her heart ached! Even though the marriage was short, it was unforgettable, cruel, and miserable!


    "And then?" Long Zhaoting couldn''t help being interested in the story, he asked as he looked at her sad face.


    "Later ¡­" Lin Mufan gasped, "Later on, on the day he married another woman, I killed him. Before he died, he held me in his arms and said many strange things."


    "You really killed him? Perhaps he has some difficulties? " He thought of himself. When he had bullied her using all sorts of methods, his heart was as sharp as knives. bullying didn''t mean that he didn''t love her. Sometimes, people were truly helpless.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t mean anything anymore." Lin Mu Fan sighed lightly and continued, "Later on, when I woke up, I became the Mu Fei that I had been talking about. Afterwards, I was sent to Liu Guan Temple to secretly give birth to a Boss in the temple. I was surprised to find that the Boss was actually a Spiritual Power Baby. He would smile at me when he was born and play with me. I was afraid that the monks in the temple would find out, so I disguised him as a pet dog. "He also knows that it''s absolutely impossible for the emperor to believe the truth in such a bizarre matter, so he might as well conceal it to the end and take it one step at a time."


    "And every time you hold the dog in front of me, you never let me touch it or even look at it?" He thought of how Lin Mofan would hastily avoid him every time he wanted to touch the Boss. He also thought of the time when he asked her who her child was, and how she was forced to say that the child was Long Zhenghao''s. So it wasn''t King Rui. It was just that he had misheard. This mistake had turned into a shocking misunderstanding.


    "Mu Chen knows that this matter is a little too bizarre. He never expected the Emperor to believe him, so he never thought of explaining it to the Emperor." However, the Emperor ¡­ He has always missed you, the Boss. At that time, he always wanted to see his father, the Emperor, so long as he was recruited by the Emperor, he would definitely follow him. He nearly caused Mu Chen a disaster.


    "It was you who deprived him of his right to be with me." Gritting his teeth, Longze grabbed her arm, lowered his head, and took a punitive bite of her lips. Of course, he remembered how intimate the dog had been with him. The first time he came back from Liu Guan Shan, he threw himself into the dog''s arms. It was a pity that back then, he had only been so focused on getting angry at Lin Mu Fan that he didn''t even spare him a glance before tossing him to the ground.


    Lin Mu Fan exclaimed in a low voice as he exclaimed innocently, "Mu Chen didn''t want to do that!"


    Long Zhaosu suddenly thought of something, lowered his head and stared at her, and asked: "Oh right, why is the young prince not speaking now? "He''s not as active as he was before. I haven''t even chatted with him before."


    "Ever since the poisoning incident, his spiritual power has been disappearing out of shame. Right now, it''s completely gone." Lin Mu Fan said in a somewhat regretful manner. Sometimes, thinking about how it was good to be without spiritual energy, being a normal child wouldn''t seem out of place in this society. Moreover, the Boss was such a naughty person. It gave him spiritual energy and constantly worried that he would cause trouble.


    "I actually hope that he can recover his Spiritual Energy. This way, he might be able to help me get rid of evil." Long Ze let out a laugh. As he spoke, he suddenly wanted to see his son who had transcended space and time. Unfortunately, he had fallen asleep and had no time to pay attention to him. He finally knew what a pity it was to miss this opportunity!


    Lin Mofan''s heart was repressed to the point that he was flustered and didn''t have the mood to joke around with him. His dejected gaze shot through the door and landed on the blazing sun. It was unknown what he was thinking about at this moment.


    Long Ze restrained his smile and caressed her face as he said seriously, "Mu Chen, are you hating me for pretending not to know the truth and not taking back the BOSS for you?"


    Lin Mofan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Previously, I never thought that the Emperor would believe that the little prince was Mu Chen''s BOSS. That''s why I never hated him. But now ¡­" I think the Emperor must have his own difficulties. "


    "Thank you for understanding." Long Ze was moved as he held her in his arms and lightly breathed out, "Mu Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of you, it''s also not that I don''t want to return the little prince to you, but all of this isn''t the right time yet. When the time is ripe, I will give you everything that should be yours, alright?"


    "As long as Your Majesty is considerate." Lin Mofan smiled indifferently and froze lightly in his arms. Long Zhaofeng''s love for him was unquestionable, and she would no longer doubt it. On the contrary, his heart began to ache for the position he occupied. He clearly loved a person, but he couldn''t properly love her. Instead, he treated her well while hurting her! It made her hate him and feel terrible.


    After staying in his embrace for a while, Lin Mufan suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, do you care that Mu Chen isn''t the same Mu Chen from before?"


    "I don''t think that you are the other Mu Chen. Didn''t you say that we are husband and wife throughout our lives? To me, no matter which life, you will always be my wife." His words caused her mood to suddenly brighten up. She no longer needed to worry that he would mind that she was Lin Mu Fan and not Lin Mu Chen!


    "Mu Chen, in a thousand years, I will definitely not hurt you. There must be a reason for it. No matter what I''ve done to you before, you must believe it." We will only love you for all our lives. "


    These words sounded very familiar. It was as if he had once heard her whispering in his ear, saying that he would only love her for all eternity. He had also heard him declare his love for her to the Don, but he had eventually thrown the divorce agreement to her, ignoring her tears and heartache to announce that he was going to marry another woman.


    "He once told me the same thing ¡­" Perhaps it was because she was disappointed with these sweet words that she did not want to believe his words.


    "Him?" Longtou asked in a low voice, watching her, smiling helplessly as she nodded softly. Did she not believe him and hate him because he was hurting her in another time and place?


    He didn''t know what he had done in another time and place to make her kill him, but he was sure that he loved her even more than he loved her now, because he had never thought of loving another woman!


    Inside the brocade and the palace, Consort Rong paced restlessly about the room, the hem of her dress almost deformed by her steps. Finally, unable to take it anymore, he slammed a vase on the table onto the floor.


    The vase fell to the ground and bloomed into white flowers. The maidservants were so frightened that they cowered and stood motionlessly by the door. The empress was enraged and no one dared to speak a word of persuasion.

 C127

    Concubine Rong suddenly shouted at them in annoyance, "All of you, go down! Xiao Cui, come over!


    All of the female servants couldn''t wait for her to say something like that, so they quickly disappeared without a trace. Xiao Cui obediently walked up and stood in front of her: "Empress, what orders do you have?"


    "I want you to think of a way to kill the little prince. No matter what method you use, you have to kill him."


    The emperor already knew the truth, but he didn''t punish her. This proved that he was still looking at the empress dowager''s face. Since the little prince could no longer be used as a protective umbrella for her, there was no need for her to stay. After all, he was the son of Imperial Concubine Mu! It was very likely that her position would be threatened in the future.


    Xiao Cui was stunned by her words, after being shocked for a long while, she then said softly: "Empress, that is your son!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If I tell you to go, then go!" It would have been great if it was really her son, but in reality, it wasn''t. Even the Emperor knew that it wasn''t.


    Xiao Cui unconsciously took a step back from her shouting, and then dropped to her knees, begging anxiously: "Empress, please spare this servant, the little prince is in the Yun He Palace, this servant can''t even see, how could I have the chance to harm him? If the emperor finds out that this servant has lost her life and doesn''t mind, then even you, esteemed Empress, aren''t afraid? "


    "Do I still have the right to fear?" Imperial Concubine Rong bitterly smiled. She was already on top of the tiger, so it was hard for her to dismount. Being held up in this position meant that she couldn''t retreat. Thus, she had to dispose of the little prince.


    "Empress, why did you kill the little prince?" Xiao Cui did not understand, she did not know the little prince''s true nature. Consort Rong didn''t mention anything to anyone, and those who knew either went mad or became mute or died. She had always thought that she was safe, but she didn''t think that the Emperor would actually know ¡­


    Yesterday, when she heard the emperor say that, she couldn''t believe her own ears. She was too shocked!


    Consort Rong still didn''t intend to tell her the truth. She only said in a low voice, "The little prince can''t stay. He must die!"


    "But Yun He Palace is heavily guarded, no one can hurt the little prince." Xiao Cui was still struggling in death, asking her to kill the little prince? The task was too heavy for her to take on.


    Rong Fei calmed down a bit. She placed her hands on the table, her slender fingers tightly grasping the steps on the table. Soon after, she relaxed and said, "Lin Mu Chen is now crazy and has no way of taking care of the little prince. You should let Xiao Yu find an opportunity to throw the poison into the little prince''s bowl and then remember to take care of Xiao Yu as well."


    "Empress, this isn''t good, is it?" If someone suspects the Empress, then we''ll be in trouble. " Xiao Cui tried to persuade her.


    But right now, consort Rong only wanted the little prince dead so she couldn''t care so much. She said to Xiao Cui, "Don''t worry, no one will suspect that he is my son. Everyone knows that he is my own son."


    That''s right, even if the emperor believed that the child was Lin Mu Chen, the empress dowager and the rest of the palace all knew that the little crown prince was the empress''s son. When the little prince died, others would only suspect that it was Lin Mu Chen''s fault. They would definitely come to suppress Lin Mu Chen. Even if the Emperor wanted to, he would have no way to explain himself.


    Knowing the emperor''s thoughts, Lin Mofan no longer had to worry about the Boss suddenly being carried away. The empress dowager of the Western Palace came to the Cloud Palace to see the Boss, and with her came consort Rong. As she left, the way that she looked at the Boss was completely different from before. Although Lin Mu Fan was shocked in his heart, he did not say anything.


    She didn''t understand why Consort Rong would suddenly change so quickly. Had the emperor already made things clear to her? It was impossible for the Emperor to do so, but she could think of no other way.


    After Imperial Concubine Rong and the empress dowager left, Lin Mufan hugged the Boss and played in the garden. The Boss was already able to walk a few steps while holding her hand. Zhu Er and Little Green were excitedly playing with him. Because Lin Mufan had something on his mind, he could only smile bitterly. With the country coming to an end, there was no way for her to be as happy as she usually was.


    In the past few days, she had been worrying about the dozens of members of the Lin Clan who had been sent to the dungeons, as well as the possibility of the Emperor and Prince Rong heating up their families. Both sides were people she didn''t want to hurt, so it was difficult for her.


    "Empress, the young prince''s rice porridge has been cooked." A servant girl walked up with rice porridge in her hands.


    "Let me do it." Green walked up and when he reached out to take the bowl from her hands, he felt her hands tremble. She asked with suspicion, "Little Yu, why are you trembling?"


    Xiao Yu was apprehensive and hurriedly shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just made some soup."


    "Where is it hot? Let me see. " After all, they worked together in the Cloud Palace, so when she heard Xiao Yu say that she could get her hands on it, she was naturally nervous, so she held her hands and asked.


    "I just soaked in brine. I''m fine now." Xiao Yu quickly retracted her hand.


    Lin Mu Fan slightly raised his head and saw that her hands were trembling as she carried the rice porridge. She did not say anything but lowered her head once again to tease the Boss.


    "The emperor has arrived!" Suddenly, a sharp announcement came from the door. Xiao Yu''s hand trembled and the crumbling porcelain bowl fell to the ground with a ''dang'' sound. Rice porridge was all over the floor.


    Everyone was shocked at the same time and hurried to the door to receive the carriage. Xiao Yu looked at the rice porridge that she had knocked over and her heart almost reached her throat. She did her best to pretend as if nothing had happened as she followed behind the crowd.


    Long Ze''s figure suddenly came in, he waved at everyone and said, "Everyone, rise." As he said this, he walked towards Lin Mofan and the Boss. He bent down and picked up the Boss, smiling as he coaxed, "My darling, please call me royal father to hear me out, to make royal father happy."


    Looking at his smiling face, Lin Mufan couldn''t understand why he was smiling so happily at such a time. Was he not worried about his country''s affairs at all? He was the Emperor of the Revolving Moon Kingdom!


    "Your Majesty, the Boss is still young and it can''t be called out yet." Lin Mofan stood up and stood beside him to look at the Boss. This father and son pair should be safe and sound since they had almost grown to the same size, right? They were her dearest people in this world. If she left, she might die.


    Long Zhaofeng let go of her waist with one arm and slightly pulled it back into his embrace. He leaned over to kiss her mouth and said with a smile, "Mu Chen, look at what Zhen has brought to you. Do you not look like the dog from before?"


    With that, he turned his body to the side. Lin Mufan saw Eunuch Liu hugging a snow-white fur dog. The dog looked quite chubby, similar to the one she used to have. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile, "Very beautiful. "Thank you, your majesty."


    "As long as Empress likes it, it''s good that she likes it. This is a dog the emperor found especially in other countries to accompany Empress and relieve her boredom." Eunuch Liu said as he handed the dog over to Lin Mufan and withdrew.


    "The Emperor is quite considerate." Lin Mufan lovingly touched the fur on the dog and placed it in front of the rice porridge. He raised his face and asked, "Your majesty, does this dog like to eat rice porridge?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." Long Zhaosu spread out his palms as he chuckled and said, "This question is the wrong one for me to ask."


    No one needed to wait for an answer. They saw the puppy start to eat the congee on the ground. Xiao Yu, who was at the side, was shocked and her legs went weak, almost falling to the ground. With its eyes as big as a camel''s bell, it watched as the little white dog ate the rice porridge on the ground. It was the dog that ate the porridge, not the little prince!


    The puppy licked its lips in satisfaction, walked for a while, and then began to vomit. It then began to howl in pain. He seemed to be asking for help, darting through the crowd, running like a madman, shouting, and the sudden madness shocked everyone present.


    "What''s going on? What happened to it? " Long Zhaofeng pointed at the little white dog that was running around like a mad dog and asked in confusion. He was fine just now, why did he go crazy the moment he arrived at Yun He Palace?


    "This... This servant doesn''t know. " Eunuch Liu indeed did not know that he was as surprised as Long Ze.


    Everyone was shocked. Only Little Yu stood in front of the crowd with her face pale. Only Lin Mofan calmly stood up from the ground and sneered, "Your majesty, is there even a need to ask? "There''s poison in this porridge."


    "What?" Why is there poison in the congee, and why is the poison in the congee here? " More question marks swirled in Longze''s mind. As for the crazy puppy, it finally could not run anymore. It weakly stopped running and fell onto the ground in shame. Its body twitched as white foam came out from its mouth and it quickly breathed its last.


    Xiao Yu, who was at the side, could no longer hold on and fell limply to the ground. From the moment she came in with the bowl of porridge, she had a premonition that she wouldn''t live past today. She didn''t expect ¡­


    "Xiao Yu, you poisoned the porridge?" Green turned towards Xiao Yu, who was sitting on the ground, and asked in astonishment.


    Afterwards, everyone''s eyes turned to look at Xiao Yu. Lin Mofan chuckled and reached out his hand to touch the boss'' little melon seed, "Your majesty, someone tried to poison your little prince."


    "Who?" Who tried to poison the Little Prince to death!? " Long Ze suddenly asked sternly. Then, he walked up with a few large steps and stared at Xiao Yu: "Speak! Who told you to poison the Little Prince? "


    Xiao Yu did not dare to casually sell out Consort Rong. She bit her lips and remained silent, her body trembling even more violently.


    "Should we say it or not? If you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being rude! " Long Zhaofeng roared angrily, and then ordered without even turning his head: "Men! Send this servant to the Ministry of Justice to force her to tell him what to do! "


    Eunuch Liu immediately waved his hand at the guards, gesturing them to go and drag them away. Seeing the guards coming up, Xiao Yu immediately wailed and begged, "No ¡­. Your Majesty, spare me! "Your servant said that your servant will speak the truth ¡­!"


    The Board of Justice was not a place for people to stay in! Whoever was sent to the Board of Justice, the chances of survival were close to zero. She would rather say it out loud than let the emperor send her to the Ministry of Justice! Everyone was selfish in the face of death, so she had no choice but to sell out Consort Rong!

 C128

    "Then why aren''t you telling me? "I see that you''re intentionally challenging my patience!" Long Zhaofeng''s heart chilled when he saw the pitiful puppy. No wonder Mu Fei risked her life to bring the Boss out of the palace. Originally, it was a thousand times more dangerous in the palace than outside.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Xiao Yu kowtowed and said in panic, "Esteemed Empress allowed this servant to poison the little crown prince. Your majesty ¡­" "Your servant didn''t mean to poison the little crown prince, but esteemed empress said that if I didn''t do it, I would break my legs and rush to the Raccoon Room as a slave. Your servant really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" Your Majesty, Empress ¡­ I beg you to be merciful and spare me this time. "


    "Poisonous the little prince and you still dare to ask us for mercy? This Emperor will not simply break your legs! " Long Zhaosu then ordered Liu Gonggong, "Go call the empress for me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liu immediately turned around and ran in the direction of Jinhe Palace. Xiao Yu was scared stiff. She knew that the emperor wouldn''t let her off even if she told him the truth. No matter what, she was going to die this time!


    Once Consort Rong heard that the emperor was recruiting for Cloud Realm Palace, her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly turned to Xiao Cui and asked: "Where''s Xiao Yu? Where is Xiao Yu now? Did she succeed? "


    Xiao Cui shook her head in fear, and said worriedly: "When this servant told Xiao Yu last night, she said that she will try to poison the little prince today, and even if she succeeded, this servant will not know, maybe ¡­."


    Xiao Cui suddenly opened her eyes wide, and asked in shock: "Could it be that Xiao Yu was captured, and that''s why the emperor invited you?" Ah ¡­ Empress, this servant told you not to be so impulsive a long time ago.


    "Shut up!" Consort Rong angrily yelled at her, "Are you teaching me a lesson right now?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Xiao Cui quickly knelt down, and said anxiously.


    Consort Rong shot her a glance, tidied up her makeup, and walked out of the Jin He Palace towards the direction of Yun He Palace. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was actually more anxious than Xiao Cui. She was so anxious that she started to panic.


    It was likely that Xiao Yu had been caught poisoned. It was all her fault for being too reckless last night, wholeheartedly thinking about killing the little prince. She didn''t even consider letting Xiao Yu make her move. Now that something happened, the Emperor wouldn''t let her off so easily. There was also Lin Mu Chen. She had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!


    As soon as she entered the Cloud Palace, she saw a room full of people kneeling or standing. When she saw Xiao Yu trembling on her knees, the last shred of hope in her heart was shattered. It seemed like her guess was correct!


    When Xiao Yu saw consort Rong walk in, she immediately lowered her head, not daring to look at her. After all, she had betrayed him!


    Consort Rong took a deep breath and slowly walked in. She greeted Longzhe at a moderate pace, "Chenqie kowtows to Your Majesty. Your Majesty is blessed. May I know what Your Majesty is in such a rush to recruit chenqie for?"


    Long Zhaoshan was furious when he saw that her face was unaffected. Actually, he didn''t even need to question Xiao Yu to know that this matter was done by Imperial Concubine. Besides her, no one else would have the guts to make a move against the Crown Prince.


    "Empress, don''t tell me you won''t feel guilty?" Longtou sneered at her coldly.


    "Chenqie doesn''t understand what His Majesty means by this. Chenqie has never been guilty, so why should I feel guilty?" Concubine Rong raised her head and unblinkingly looked at Long Ze. She really wasn''t afraid! It was not lacking at all! Long Zhaoting gritted his teeth.


    Consort Rong''s gaze swept across and landed on Lin Mu Fan, who was walking while wholeheartedly supporting the Boss. She raised her head and smiled at her, as if she could feel her gaze. Her faint smile seemed to be saying: See, you have today, and finally you have today!


    After seeing her smile, she lowered her head and continued to coax the Boss into walking away.


    "Does the empress have to have Zhen call the Ministry of Justice to investigate so they can admit to poisoning the young prince?" Long Zhaosu angrily clenched his fist, he used his lower jaw to point at Xiao Yu who was kneeling on the ground: "Now people are dirty, what else do you have to say? Don''t tell me you still insist that you haven''t done anything shameful? "


    "Your majesty understands that this girl is from the Cloud Palace, and has nothing to do with chenqie." Rong Fei looked at Xiao Yu and said, "The only way now is to not admit to it. This might give us a chance."


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Long Zhaoting didn''t expect her words to be so firm. He turned to Xiao Yu and said, "The empress said she didn''t know anything. What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" This servant did not lie ¡­! " Xiao Yu didn''t have such a good mentality as a consort. When she heard the emperor pronouncing her name, she became so nervous that she was about to die. She hurriedly kowtowed to clarify that she wasn''t lying.


    Consort Rong gave her an angry glare and said to Long Zhaofeng, "Your majesty, please be clear-headed. This little girl is obviously teaming up with Mu Fei to frame chenqie. This little girl''s mouth is full of lies. She wants to harm chenqie!"


    "None... Your servant didn''t lie. Empress ¡­ You were the one who let your servant poison the little prince, how can you deny it? Your servant doesn''t want to die, Your Majesty ¡­ "Your servant doesn''t want to die ¡­" Xiao Yu lay on the ground, crying her heart out. She looked miserable, and even the female servants and eunuchs by her side looked at her with sympathy.


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly said to her: "Alright, stop crying. Since you are a member of my sect, I will guarantee that you won''t die." After she indifferently said this, Xiao Yu immediately looked up at her in astonishment. Her face was still filled with tears. Of course, she didn''t think that Lin Mofan would suddenly say such words. She thought that she would definitely make the Emperor punish her while she was down. When he heard these words from her mouth, he was naturally surprised.


    "The empress already said that the two of us are working together to frame her. Our relationship must be deep. Since we''re on good terms, how could I bear to let you die?" "Esteemed Empress, I told you long ago not to provoke me, or else I wouldn''t be polite to you. Remember, I''m not crazy, so you''re no longer my opponent, even though you''re in charge of the whole harem while I only need to hold one man in my hands, what do you think?"


    As Consort Rong listened to her words, her body involuntarily trembled, although her voice was very low, so low that she could barely hear what she was saying. However, she still felt as if a needle had pierced into her ear. It was extremely painful.


    "Empress, please find someone with more agility when you poison the little prince in the future. Otherwise, you''ll have to fail again." Lin Mufan''s words were loud enough that he sneered at her.


    When she saw the pale face of Rong Fei, she felt much better. She had been waiting for this opportunity for far too long. How could he not be happy when he finally got here today?


    She had never been a person that could be easily bullied. She clearly remembered everything that consort Rong had done to her. She had stolen her son for her position, humiliated her by treating him as a slave. These were all bloody memories, and every time she thought of them, they would always make her angry. How could she forget them?


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Imperial Concubine Rong was finally a little anxious. She quickly turned towards Long Ze and kneeled down, begging anxiously, "Your Majesty, please don''t believe what Imperial Concubine Mu said. Chenqie didn''t poison the little prince. "Mu Fei ¡­ She intentionally tried to frame chenqie!"


    "You love him?" Long Ze snorted disdainfully. He couldn''t think of a reason why she would continue to love the little prince.


    Xiao Cui knew that after the concubine had died, she had immediately gone to the Western Palace to find the empress dowager to save her. Every time the concubine was in trouble, the empress dowager would always come to her aid. This time, she should be able to help. Besides, no one else was willing to help consort Rong. Thus, when she heard that the Emperor wanted to recruit consort, she immediately rushed over to ask for help.


    When the empress dowager of the Western Palace heard that something had happened to Concubine Rong, she propped herself up from the bed and asked impatiently, "What happened to the empress again? How do you servants take care of your masters? To let her go through three cycles and two cycles in an accident. "


    "This servant deserves to die." Xiao Cui blamed herself and said hurriedly, "This time, the empress dowager has to come out and save esteemed wangfei, or the emperor will kill the empress. Empress Dowager, hurry over to Yunhe Palace."


    "The Queen fought with that crazy woman again?" The empress dowager raised her eyebrows. Those two people disliked each other and liked to fight the most, especially with Imperial Concubine Rong. This was something she had long known.


    Xiao Cui nodded her head, then hurriedly shook it and said lightly, "It''s about the little prince. The emperor thinks that the empress poisoned the little prince and is currently angering the empress."


    "What did you say?" Now the empress dowager of the Western Palace was spirited again. She sat up on the bed and asked anxiously, "What do you think happened to the little prince? He was poisoned? How is he now? Fast! Quick, bring me to take a look! " As the empress dowager spoke, she rose to go see the little prince and quickly called for a servant girl to help her with her shoes.


    "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. The little prince is fine." Seeing her so anxious, Xiao Cui hurriedly consoled her, "It was Yun He Palace''s Xiao Yu who forced the poison on esteemed empress dowager, that''s why this servant came to ask for your assistance."


    As long as it was something related to the little prince, the empress dowager was exceptionally sensitive. She supported a servant girl''s hand and hurried towards the Cloud Palace. Where''s the little prince? How is the little prince? Where is he? "


    His gaze landed on Lin Mu Fan. Just as he was about to bow in greeting, he was startled by the empress dowager''s sudden appearance. Suddenly, her arms were empty as the emperor''s empress dowager carried the Boss away.


    "Imperial Mother, the little prince is very lucky and did not die." Long Zhaoting threw an angry glance at Consort Rong and said.


    "Thank God you''re fine, my little ancestor." When the empress dowager saw that the Boss was fine, she immediately expressed her gratitude to the heavens. Her tensed heart finally settled down. After looking at the Boss for a while, he looked at everyone and asked: "What''s going on? Why was the little prince poisoned? "Who did this?"

 C129

    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Concubine Rong immediately crawled to the front of the empress dowager, tugging at her clothes as she begged, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I beg of you to help Rong''er. Rong''er didn''t poison the little prince at all, but Mu Feifei insisted that it was Rong''er who did it. How could Rong''er bear to poison the little prince?"


    When the empress dowager heard this, she grew angry and glared at him. "Ze Xuan, have you ever seen anyone poison their own son? Do you not resent Rong''er because there is no one in the world, or are you so partial towards Mu Fei? "


    "Muhou, it''s the truth that mufei poisoned her. We won''t wrongly accuse her for no reason. This girl can be used as a witness." With a twist of his finger, he pointed at Xiao Yu, who was immediately frightened and sprawled on the ground.


    Only then did the empress dowager turn to Xiao Yu and begin to size her up. "Little girl, is what Your Majesty said true?"


    "Yes, this servant didn''t lie at all. This servant deserves to die, so the empress dowager threatened to poison the little prince. If esteemed empress dowager doesn''t believe it, she can ask Xiao Cui. She was the one who gave the poison to this servant, this servant is innocent ¡­"


    When the empress dowager heard her words, she suddenly turned to Consort Rong and glared at her. "Rong''er, is what she said true?"


    "No ¡­" Majesty, don''t believe the words of this little girl.


    "Empress, if you dare to quibble again, I will send you to the dungeon to await your fourth trial!" Long Zhaosu reprimanded her in annoyance. Consort Rong immediately shut her mouth and stared at him in fear.


    When the empress dowager saw that she didn''t dare open her mouth to beg for mercy, she more or less saw through her thoughts. She stared at her in astonishment, and only after a long while did she let out a dissonant voice.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Concubine Rong felt guilty and could no longer hold on. She opened her mouth, but was unable to speak. She had been solemnly swearing just a moment ago, but now it was as if she had become a completely different person. She tightly bit her lips, contemplating how she should withstand the pressure.


    "Rong''er, tell me honestly, did you do it?" The empress dowager''s voice became more severe, her face full of anger. Concubine Rong was shocked by her sudden anger and finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She kneeled on the ground and said, "Esteemed empress dowager, your majesty, Rong''er was wrong. Rong''er didn''t mean to poison the little prince ¡­"


    Finally admitting it, Long Zhaofeng let out a cold snort and sneered, "You all said you didn''t intentionally poison the little prince, then why? Why did you have to be so cruel to him? Empress, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you still want to keep it a secret? Do you want This Emperor to force you to tell the truth? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie doesn''t dare to hide it anymore ¡­" Consort Rong cried bitterly. This moment had finally arrived. She''d always been afraid of this moment. Just as she had imagined, the emperor was furious. The empress dowager was also furious!


    When he raised his head, he saw the victorious smile on Mu Fei''s face. This was undoubtedly a great mockery to her. But at this time, she couldn''t care about whether it was sarcastic or not. Her face was secondary, it was more important for her to stay alive.


    Long Ze glared at her in displeasure. "Since you don''t dare to hide it, why don''t you quickly explain it to the empress dowager? "Let her know what kind of person the empress she''s always pampered is."


    The empress dowager''s expression changed slightly as she gave Long Zhaofeng a quick glance. She could hear that Long Zhaofeng was very dissatisfied with how she had protected and protected Princess Rong in the past. All this while, she had always felt that protecting the little prince was natural, but today she couldn''t think like this. Consort Rong was kneeling in front of her, crying her heart out. She had viciously harmed the little prince!


    She lightly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said to Consort Rong, "Speak, what is it that you''re hiding from me?"


    "I ¡­" Consort Rong was at a loss for words, but she still couldn''t say anything. She had to tell the empress dowager who had been protecting her the entire time that the little prince hadn''t been born by her, so did she want to poison him? How could she say that?


    "Of course the empress can''t say it." Mu Fei, who was standing at the side and had nothing to do with her, suddenly spoke up, "The empress stole Mu Chen''s child, cut off Zhu Er''s tongue, and even poisoned that esteemed guest in the Cold Palace to death. What kind of bloodthirsty and cruel matter is this that a woman shouldn''t be able to do? How can she even open her mouth? "


    She walked to the front of Rong Fei and stared at her coldly. She had vowed long ago that she would take revenge, even if it meant not taking revenge for herself for making Pearl turn into a mute for no reason at all. Pearl, who had always been by his side, risked her life, and the fine Pearl had just been turned into a mute by him like that!


    The empress dowager sucked in a breath, feeling even more stunned. "What? The little prince wasn''t born of you? "Then you ¡­"


    "The empress dowager ¡­" Your Majesty, Rong''er had no choice but to do so. You really can''t stay in that cold palace any longer. You really want to get out too much, that''s why ¡­ "


    She couldn''t finish her sentence, so Long Zhaosu spoke up for her, "So you used a trick to injure Mu Fei and make Zhu''er mute? And then carry the little prince and act arrogantly in the harem? "


    "Rong''er ¡­" "Rong''er was wrong ¡­" Consort Rong had nothing to say, so she had to kneel down and repent.


    "You ¡­ "You actually did this?!" The empress dowager was too surprised. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at her. She had never thought that Imperial Concubine Rong would do such a malicious thing.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" "Esteemed empress dowager, you have to save Rong''er! Rong''er knows he''s done wrong and won''t dare do anything wrong again!"


    The empress dowager stepped back sadly and shook her head, "How do you want me to save you? After all these heinous things have been done, how do you expect me to save you? What face did he have to save him? If you bear the consequences of your own wrongdoings, I will definitely not care about your matters anymore. "


    After the empress dowager finished speaking, she gave one last look of disappointment before shifting her gaze to Long Zhaoting and lamenting, "Ze Xuan, did you already know that the little prince wasn''t born by the empress? But why did you never tell me? "


    She finally understood why Long Zhaofeng insisted on leaving the little prince in Yun and Gong Yang''s care. She thought that he was only doing this to curry favor with Mu Fei. It seemed like she had been blaming him all along.


    "I already knew about it when Princess Changxin left home. I didn''t tell Imperial Mother, but I didn''t want Imperial Mother to be too sad. After all, it''s still not time to make things big." Long Ze said.


    The empress dowager nodded her head. Right now, it was not the right time to make this matter public. She had to let the Lin family know that the little crown prince was from the Mufei clan. She sighed helplessly and said apologetically, "Ze Chuan, apologize. It was always because Imperial Mother was too stupid in the past that I was tricked by Rong''er and protected her. In the future, Imperial Mother will no longer meddle in Rong''er''s matters. Just decide how you want to deal with her this time around. "


    "Thank you for mother''s understanding." Long Ze bowed his head respectfully as he spoke. He breathed out in relief, but Imperial Concubine Rong was frightened. Her heart was burning as she cried out, "Empress Dowager, you can''t just ignore Rong''s life and death, Empress Dowager ¡­"


    The empress dowager looked at her with an expression of disappointment but didn''t say anything else. She turned around and glanced at Lin Mufan before leaving. The corner of his mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say a single word as he walked out of the Cloud Palace.


    Yun He and the palace were so quiet that only Consort Rong''s cries could be heard. Long Zhe suddenly hugged Lin Mufan and said with a smile, "Mu Chen, I''ll entrust this matter to you. You can handle it according to the palace''s rules."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Mofan smiled and patted the tired Boss with his hand. His gaze drifted towards Rong Fei unintentionally. She naturally wouldn''t be polite to this woman!


    Imperial Concubine Rong had just been anxious for the empress dowager to throw herself at the emperor, but now she was being handed over to Lin Mufan to deal with. It would be strange if she wasn''t scared to death. However, it was a little too difficult for her to kneel down and beg for mercy from Lin Mofan. For the time being, she was unable to do something so lacking in self-respect.


    She could already imagine what would happen in the end if she were to throw her to Lin Mufan. It would definitely not be a good thing!


    Consort Rong returned to the cold courtyard she had lived in for more than a year. She looked around at the desolate scenery and the simple clothing she wore. She truly wanted to die.


    He collapsed and fell on the bluestone staircase, and his eyes were filled with shame as he stared blankly. She recalled the glory she had experienced during this period of time, and then she looked at the desolation in front of her. She couldn''t accept the difference between life and death!


    "Esteemed Empress Mu has arrived!" Following a series of loud noises from the door, Lin Mu Fan was escorted by a group of female servants and eunuchs as he slowly entered the courtyard. His noble and elegant appearance was really out of place with this place.


    Consort Rong only raised her brow and glanced at her, then turned her face away. She no longer looked at her, and continued to sit expressionlessly on the green stone floor. She could imagine what Lin Mu Fan was here for. It was nothing more than showing off and smiling at her. That smile of his must be filled with contempt.


    When Lin Mu Fan entered, he saw an empress dowager sitting on the steps in a daze. She slowly walked over with a smile and said, "Why isn''t the empress sitting in the room? It''s so uncomfortable sitting outside. "


    That smile was just as smug as Rong Fei had expected. It was so smug that it made people''s teeth itch. It made people want to rush over and beat her up.


    Concubine Rong coldly frowned as she looked at her and said, "Lin Mu Chen, if the reason why you''re here is to make these sarcastic remarks, then please scram. I don''t want to hear your voice."


    Lin Mu Fan smiled and pretended to lament, "Empress, do you think I will come? When the emperor told me to take care of this matter properly, I didn''t dare to be slow. I rushed over early in the morning. "


    Consort Rong didn''t even want to raise her head to look at her proud little face. A few days ago, she had stood proudly in front of her and humiliated her. It had only been a few days, but her role had changed.


    "What do you want?" Rong Fei asked impatiently, wishing she could leave right now.

 C130

    "That''s the question I want to ask you. How do you want to get out of the world so much less painful?" Lin Mu Fan chuckled as he used his lower jaw to point at Xiao Yu, who was beside him carrying Bai Ling and the poison. He mocked: "Choose one yourself. I don''t have much time to waste here with you."


    When Concubine Rong saw Bai Ling and the poison in Xiao Yu''s hands, she couldn''t keep her calm any longer and immediately kneeled on the ground, begging, "Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu, please forgive me. I was in the wrong in the past, it was my fault ¡­"


    "You finally admitted it was your fault? You want me to let you go? "Sure, cure Pearl first." All the injuries she had suffered were already in the past, but Zhu''er still had to endure the pain of a mute for the rest of her life. As long as she thought of this, she would not let her go.


    Consort Rong was startled, tears rolling down her face. It was impossible for her to treat Zhu''er in this lifetime! But she didn''t want to die, even if she had to live in the cold palace!


    "Esteemed Mufei, please let me go. I''m willing to be an ox or a horse, even if you want me to be a girl. As long as you let me live." Consort Rong wiped away her tears again and again.


    "Become a servant girl?" Lin Mu Fan sneered, "I was afraid that you would stomp me down again after becoming a servant girl. It was due to your lack of heart that you were thrown into the Cold Palace."


    As the saying goes, being merciful to the enemy was akin to being cruel to oneself. If Lin Mu Chen had killed her back then, there wouldn''t have been so many things happening later on. The Boss, Zhu Er and himself wouldn''t have suffered so much!


    Lin Mu Fan''s words were already so vicious, and Rong Fei knew it was useless to continue begging him. She just remained silent as tears streamed down her face.


    She didn''t expect to lose to this woman two years later. She was extremely unwilling, but there was nothing she could do. She had the emperor''s favor, so she could only resign herself to her fate!


    When Lin Mofan saw that she no longer spoke, he faintly smiled before turning his head to Little Yu behind him and said: "Serve your master and go to another world. We can''t keep her here anymore."


    "Yes, the Empress ¡­" "En," Xiao Yu replied slightly shakily as she walked towards Rong Fei.


    "Wait." A voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Lin Mofan abruptly turned around and saw the empress dowager slowly walking in. His heart skipped a beat, and he immediately looked at her warily, not understanding why she had suddenly come here.


    The empress dowager glanced at Rong Fei who was on the ground, sighed, and said to Lin Mufan, "Mufei, it''s not good to kill people in the imperial palace, so just let her live. Just lock her up in the cold palace or send her to the buddhist hall."


    So she was here to plead. Lin Mofan sneered in his heart. Previously, she had clearly said that she wouldn''t ask about the matter regarding Consort Rong. He didn''t expect that she would actually come to the Cold Palace to plead for mercy.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, the empress''s heart is filled with hatred for evil, so she doesn''t have any heart for Buddha. What''s the use of sending it to the buddhist temple?" Her smile was incomparably cold, and even the empress dowager''s heart chilled as she looked at it.


    "It seems that Mu Fei is determined to kill the empress." The empress dowager helplessly sighed and looked at Imperial Concubine Rong once more. When she saw the expectant look on her face, her heart naturally ached. So he could only continue, "Mu Fei, can''t you spare her life on my face? I will give you my guarantee that the empress won''t do anything that would let you down. After all, you have always served my child, so I can''t bear to part with you! "


    When the empress dowager pleaded for mercy, it was naturally impossible to not give her any face. Although Lin Mufan was unhappy, he still left her some face. She smiled faintly and said, "Then let the empress go to the nunnery and shave her head. Perhaps after Buddha''s baptism her heart will calm down a lot, and she won''t do anything harmful in the future."


    "¡­ ¡­." said the empress dowager. Not only was Imperial Concubine Rong shocked, but the empress dowager was also shocked. If he went to the Buddhist Sangha with the Buddha, he would still be able to train and come out in the future, but once he had shaved his head, he would no longer have the chance to return to the mortal world. In the future, she would have to stay in the temple for the rest of her life, leading an ordinary and boring life. With Consort Rong''s personality, how could she possibly stay?


    "This ¡­" The empress dowager turned to Consort Rong with difficulty and asked helplessly, "Rong''er, are you willing?"


    She did not answer the empress dowager, but instead raised her small face and stared viciously at Lin Mu Fan. After a long while, she spat out a sentence through gritted teeth, "Lin Mu Chen, don''t get cocky too early. If you treat others so viciously, you will receive your retribution one day. Just you wait and see!"


    After saying that, he suddenly got up from the green stone floor, and hit his head on a big red pillar at the side. A ''bang'' sound was the sound of her forehead hitting the pillar. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Everyone present was stunned. They could only watch helplessly as her body fell limply to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    "Rong''er!" The empress dowager rushed forward anxiously and lifted her up from the ground. "Rong''er, what are you doing?! Why are you so stupid? Don''t you want to live that much? "Rong''er ¡­!"


    With great difficulty, Rong Fei opened her eyes. She raised her finger to point at Lin Mufan and painfully said, "Empress Dowager ¡­" "Rong''er was killed by her. I beg you to avenge my son, or else I won''t be willing to die ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she could no longer hold on to her eyes. She was no longer angry.


    The empress dowager''s heart ached as she hugged her. Her tears flowed down as she sobbed softly, "Why are you so stupid? How could he just leave like that? "What''s so bad about going to a nunnery?"


    The moment when Rong Fei crashed into the pillar, her blood flowed like a river, Lin Mofan''s heart skipped a beat and he was shocked. She had never expected that Imperial Concubine Rong would commit suicide. This scene was simply too cruel, and she couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart. She turned her face away from the brutal scene and walked out of the cold palace.


    Imperial Concubine Rong was finally dead. She had taken her revenge, but her heart didn''t feel the least bit comfortable. Instead, she felt a faint sense of loss. The image of the concubine crashing into the wall had been hovering in her mind, as if she was the one who had pushed her up. Actually... What was the difference between this and what she had pushed up herself? Anyway, he was forced to his death by her. Imperial Concubine Rong was cursing her even before she died!


    Retribution! In this harem, they had always done mutual retribution and hurt each other. There was no need for her to care about that crazy phrase. However, he felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart, as if that curse was really going to come true for him. The unease in his heart became more and more serious.


    "Empress, why aren''t you leaving?" Little Green sized up Lin Mufan and asked, not understanding why she suddenly stopped. Lin Mu Fan came back to his senses and said with a smile, "It''s nothing. I suddenly feel a little dizzy."


    "Then let''s go back and rest." Green took her arm and said with concern.


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head and asked faintly: "Xiao Lu, did you hear what consort Rong just said? She said that I would get my retribution. That sound sounds really scary. "


    "Esteemed Empress, you can even take in these words?" Green smiled and comforted her, "The empress has said too much, it''s all against the Empress''s interests. Why would the empress care?"


    "But when I heard that, I panicked." Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly. Actually, she didn''t commit any heinous crimes. However, he didn''t know why she was feeling so nervous inside.


    "Empress, don''t think too much into it. It''s okay, let''s hurry up and leave this place." Little Green gave Zhu''er a meaningful glance, forcefully pulling her away from the cold palace.


    "Niangniang, this is the new maid who came in this year. After the first selection, there are twenty remaining. Could you please move the Peony Pavilion over to have a look and select one?" An old nanny asked as she stood in front of Lin Mufan with a list in her hand.


    The empress had just passed away and everything that happened in the imperial harem naturally fell onto Lin Mufan. Now, she was in charge of the harem, and the emperor had even adopted the young crown prince as her successor.


    At this moment, she had just coaxed the little prince to sleep, so she casually took the flower name from the mama''s hands and flipped through it. Inwardly, he was not eager and annoyed. He said sourly, "What choice do you have? Just leave them all to the emperor. Didn''t he love beauties?"


    The mama gave a start, then laughed dryly. "Empress, this won''t do. If this goes on for a few years, the harem won''t be able to hold on. Besides, the emperor never said he loved beauties, hehe ¡­"


    The Emperor had always only doted on Mu Fei, and everyone else had seen it. He actually still disliked the Emperor for loving beauties. It seemed like women were all greedy and would never feel satisfied with their love.


    Lin Mofan seemed to be addicted to pain, as he calmly said, "Just thinking about it is enough, is there still a need to say anything? And when the time comes for them to be unable to stay, they can just squeeze into Qing He Palace. What''s there to be afraid of? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" The mama was speechless and put in a difficult position. Standing at his original position, Lin Mufan did not know what to do. However, at this moment, he smiled and said: "Forget it, I won''t joke with you anymore. Bring me to the Peony Pavilion to take a look."


    It was true that he was jealous, but it wasn''t a good idea to be jealous in front of so many servants. Besides, there was no point in it. He then turned around and walked towards the entrance of the Cloud Palace, preparing to enter the Peony Pavilion.


    The moment the mama heard her words, she calmed down and led the way with a chuckle.


    When Lin Mufan walked out, he instructed Zhu''er, "Stay here and take care of the Boss. Remember not to let the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager and the other concubines enter. If they really want to enter, carry the Boss away."


    Pearl nodded her head in understanding, indicating that she would take good care of the Boss. Only then did Lin Mu Fan leave with a sigh.


    Lin Mu Chen hadn''t been to the Peony Pavilion yet, so he didn''t know which corner they were at. He could only follow the mama to the east side of the imperial palace.

 C131

    Because it was already the height of summer, the peony season had just passed and the peonies could no longer be seen. However, while the yard was plump and thin, beauties were as common as the clouds, adding a lot of beauty to the yard.


    The moment Lin Mufan stepped into the courtyard, he was shocked by the beauties inside. All of them were gorgeous, refined, and had immortal bones. Women get jealous just by looking at them. When Lin Mufan saw these beauties from afar, jealousy started to flood his heart once again.


    Women were all selfish. No one wanted their man to be related to so many women. She knew that all men were like this at this moment, not to mention the emperor. However, she just couldn''t control herself from caring and feeling jealous. The most unacceptable thing was that she had to personally choose a wife for him.


    "Esteemed wangfei, please come in." The nanny, seeing her standing motionless by the door, made a respectful gesture to her.


    Only then did Lin Mu Fan walk back inside. When she stood in front of all the beauties, they all knelt down and greeted in unison, "Greetings to esteemed wangfei and esteemed wangfei!"


    With the support of the mama, Lin Mofan sat down on a soft chair and looked at the group of women who were fighting to be the imperial concubine. They could not help but feel a surge of sympathy. They had all thought too highly of the palace and were all anxious to enter. But who knew how sad the women in the harem were? If he could obtain a Royal Pet, it would be fine. But if he couldn''t, he might as well find someone outside the palace to marry him. At least he would have his freedom.


    Lin Mofan faintly sighed as he waved his hand at everyone and said, "Everyone, please rise."


    "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine!" All the beauties stood up. Before entering the palace, they already knew about Mu Fei''s glorious achievements. Moreover, they heard that her face had been ruined. This time, everyone was very curious in their hearts. They really wanted to see what the most favoured person, Mu Fei, looked like. Several of them even raised their heads to peek.


    However, because Lin Mu Fan was wearing a veil on his face, everyone could only see Mu Fei''s faintly discernible beauty.


    Lin Mu Fan naturally sensed everyone''s thoughts, but he did not mind it at all. He lightly smiled and said: "Everyone, if you want to see this, then raise your head. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    When the crowd heard what Lin Mu Fan said, their first reaction was to assume that she was angry. The few beauties that peeked at them secretly pulled their heads even closer, afraid that this high and mighty Imperial Concubine Mu would destroy them with a single sentence.


    "If esteemed wangfei asks you to raise your heads, then do so." The mama suddenly said to everyone.


    All the beauties were shocked. They hesitantly raised their heads and looked at Lin Mu Fan in fear.


    Lin Mu Fan''s gaze swept across the group of people. He had stopped on a certain woman and had stopped on her body because that small face looked very familiar and looked very much like a person. Furthermore, this person was herself. She was shocked by her discovery and couldn''t help but take a few more glances at that beauty.


    It was her first time seeing someone who looked similar to her, but she didn''t know why, but she felt disgusted with this kind of appearance. She didn''t like people who looked alike to her, especially the women of the palace.


    "Empress, you can pick any of them and find a few girls the Empress likes to leave behind for your majesty." The Mammy whispered from the side, and her eyes followed her gaze towards the crowd. And then, rather surprised, he smiled and said, "Empress, look at how similar that woman looks to you. Your majesty will definitely like her."


    When Lin Mu Fan heard her words, he glared angrily at her. It was only then that the mama realized she had said something she shouldn''t have. She lowered her head, shut her mouth, and retreated to the side.


    At this moment, Lin Mufan asked, "Is it really like that?" The sound was very light, very light, as light as smoke.


    At this moment, the Senior Servant didn''t dare to say anything because he had just made her unhappy. Lin Mu Fan turned around and glanced at her before hastily nodding his head. "Yes, a little."


    Lin Mufan thought it was funny that she was very similar to him just a moment ago, but he didn''t say anything. Lowering his head to look at the circles in his hands, he saw the woman who looked quite similar to him after he changed two of them. He looked at the drawing carefully and found that this woman was indeed quite similar to him. Especially her eyebrows and face, she looked like a real sister.


    His gaze shifted down and landed on the name below the circle. ''Bai Meng'' was a very strange name!


    After looking at them for a while, she threw the circles in her hands into the basket beside her. She pulled out a few circles and handed them to the mama. "These are the ones. Just keep them."


    The mama had never seen anyone so quick to be the first to be the consort, but the other party was Imperial Concubine Mu. She hugged the circle and nodded. "Yes, Empress."


    Lin Mu Fan stood up from his chair and walked out of the Peony Pavilion without saying a word. Behind him, the respectful greetings of the beauties could be heard. Many people were on the verge of tears after seeing her out. Of course, they were not the people she had chosen.


    When Lin Mu Fan returned to the Cloud Palace, he saw Long Ze''s carriage parked at the entrance of the courtyard. It was Long Ze. She lifted the corner of her mouth into a smile and walked inside the house.


    Inside the room, Long Zhai was playing with the BOSS. The faint scent of sandalwood lingered in the room. Lin Mufan stood by the door watching them. He was touched by the scene in the room.


    He and another woman were playing with their child in the house. Just like now, he was very happy. He was very happy.


    Long Ze raised his head and saw Lin Mu Fan standing by the door. He smiled and walked over and grabbed her slender waist as he asked, "What''s wrong? "Why didn''t you enter the house to take a seat? Where did you go earlier?"


    "I''ll let you choose your concubine." After looking at him for a moment, he walked towards the BOSS, picked him up, and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Little baby, why did you only sleep for such a short period of time? Did someone wake you up again? "


    Long Zhaosu chuckled, and walked up to her from behind and asked, "Is this person you''re talking about referring to me? When I arrived, the little prince had already woken up and was looking for my royal father everywhere. "


    Lin Mu Fan did not reply him. Instead, he tightly held onto the first half of the sentence and continued to ridicule him: "Have you seen this year''s pretty girl? "They are all quite pretty and all of them have long immortal bones."


    "Enough, don''t be sour." Long Zhaosu once again pulled her into his arms, smiled and said, "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person I like. Beautiful women aren''t attractive to me at all."


    Lin Mofan said impolitely, "Everyone loves beauty. The Emperor is a normal man, so there''s no need to be hypocritical."


    Seeing her sour look, Long Ze''s heart felt warm, but he pretended to be very calm on the surface. He bent over to place a kiss on her lips and said with a slight smile, "As expected of my Mufei, her magnanimity and gentleness are great. I''ve always been worried that my beloved concubine would be unhappy. It seems that I''ve overthought things."


    Gritting his teeth, he turned around to lead the BOSS by the hand and said, "Then your majesty, quickly go take a look at your several new concubines. You''ve just chosen five or six for the emperor, and if you think that''s too little, you can ask the mama to keep the rest. There''s still time to catch up."


    Long Zhaoting smiled again and wrapped his long arm around her as he looked down at her closely. Her gaze was as gentle as water, quietly flowing into the depths, as if it could attract souls. It caused her heart to quiver slightly as she was deeply attracted.


    After a long while, he gently said, "Mu Chen, as long as you say that you love me, I can send all of them out of the palace without a single one remaining."


    Lin Mu Fan was slightly stunned as he looked at him in surprise. He never expected that he would say such words. A trace of emotion slowly rose from the bottom of his heart. He could give up all women for her? Could he really do it?


    "What are you talking about?" she asked stupidly, like a fool.


    "What I said was what you just heard." He smiled, his fingers caressing her cheeks before stopping at her mouth. "I only want you as a woman, before and in the future."


    This was what he had always thought. From the moment he met her three years ago, he had already decided that he would only love Lin Mu Chen. It was a pity that it had always been his wishful thinking. The woman in front of him ¡­ She did not care for his love at all, for her heart was already in King Rui.


    "You''re going to put a lot of pressure on me." Lin Mofan said with a smile. As he stared at his serious expression, his heart was already filled with sweetness. He was the ruler of a country!


    "Actually, you like this kind of pressure, right?" Long Zhaoting also smiled, the gentleness in his eyes dissipated like the wind and turned into his usual evil smile.


    It was hard for a woman''s heart to be understood, but sometimes it was easy for her to understand. Especially when it came to emotions like this, it was hard for them to hide it.


    Lin Mu Fan, who was stepped on in the middle, turned his face to the side, his face blushing red from shame. His expression just now was indeed too rude. If it was anyone else, they would have already been bored with it.


    "Thank you." When she suddenly said these words, she was truly very grateful and touched.


    "No need to thank me." At this time, it was really depressing to say the word ''thank you'' to him. This sort of thing, was there a need to thank him?


    Lin Mu Fan saw his unhappiness and chuckled: "What''s wrong?" Don''t you like those words? "I won''t say it anymore."


    "Well, you can actually use action to prove your gratitude." Longze spun around and pushed her to the side window, then lowered his head and gave her a quick kiss before she could react.


    Lin Mu Fan was startled for a moment. After a symbolic struggle, he stopped moving and placed both of his hands in front of his chest. Closing her eyes, she felt his lips move on hers, his breath on hers. She didn''t know when she had fallen in love with this feeling, and it had been a very enjoyable one.

 C132

    Upon hearing that the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager had come to see him, Lin Mufan knew that she must have come for the Lin Clan. Ever since the Lin Clan''s old and young elder had been sent to the dungeons, she no longer had any peace to live in.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please leave quickly. The empress dowager is waiting outside." Green urged quietly.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to see the empress dowager, but she was truly afraid that she would mention the matter of the Lin Clan again and make things difficult for her.


    When she walked out of the room, the empress dowager was drinking tea from her seat of honor. When she saw Mu Ru Yue coming out, she asked with a faint smile, "Mu Chen, what are you doing in the room? I always stay here and don''t get sick.


    "Empress Dowager, how come you''re free to come here?" Lin Mu Fan sat down beside her and asked with a smile.


    The empress dowager didn''t like to walk in circles, so she went straight to the point and sighed. "Aunt didn''t want to be polite, so just say it directly. Mu Chen, if you have the chance, say good words to the emperor and let the Lin Family off this time. Only you have the chance to plead with the emperor."


    It was indeed because of this matter. Lin Mufan helplessly took a breath and said, "Aunt, it''s not like you don''t know the Emperor''s personality. He wouldn''t listen to Mu Chen in such a country''s affairs. He always has his own decisions."


    "But you can''t just leave it at that." The empress dowager''s voice was anxious. "Those are your relatives. Right now, they''re all in prison, living their bitter and bitter lives. If you don''t help them, they''ll really die."


    "But Aunt, if I help them, Father will attack the Emperor, and then there will be chaos. Aren''t you worried about the fate of the Revolving Moon Kingdom? " Lin Mu Fan said helplessly.


    It really wasn''t that she was cold-blooded and emotionless, but rather this matter was simply too extraordinary. How was she supposed to save him? Even if Long Ze really promised to let the Lin Clan go, would she be at ease?


    "Mu Chen, how can you say that?" The empress dowager was displeased as she said, "If the emperor heard this, he would immediately exterminate the entire Lin Clan. It would be hard for other officials to do the same."


    Lin Mu Fan saw the nervousness in her heart and mockingly laughed: "Isn''t that so?" Auntie, do you think the emperor doesn''t know what you have in mind? He just couldn''t find a good reason to keep his father in custody, that''s all. This time, he did not easily find a reason, so naturally, he will not let him off. "


    "He only thinks so in his heart, what qualifications does he have to say this without any proof? Just because of a single guess, the entire Lin Family was thrown into a dungeon? "


    "Aunt, you should be clearer than anyone else whether or not your guess is wrong. Since you said we''re from the same family, then you don''t need to say such hypocritical words." Lin Mu Fan coldly smiled.


    The empress dowager''s face turned extremely unsightly at her words. She grit her teeth and said, "Forget it, those are your family members. If you''re not even worried, then I''m not going to meddle in their business anymore. Let that family starve to death in jail."


    After saying that, he snappily glanced at the sleeping Boss, then turned around and walked towards the entrance of Yun He Palace.


    After the empress dowager left, Lin Mofan sat blankly on the bed. Although she didn''t agree to help the Lin Clan out of their misery, she was still thinking about this matter in her heart.


    Although Lin Xiangguo had evil intentions, the rest of the Lin Family members were innocent. She should have helped them. However, she didn''t dare speak to the Emperor in such a manner. Furthermore, even if she did, she might not pay attention to her.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the sky outside the window was shining with a golden light. It was a very beautiful scene. Lin Mu Fan quietly walked out of the house and headed in the direction of Qing He Palace. With or without results, she felt she should at least try.


    The scorching summer''s sunset was still somewhat uncomfortable. Lin Mofan shuttled back and forth between the pavilions, trying his best to avoid the patch of gold. After walking for a short period of time, they had finally reached the Palace of Clear Harmony.


    When the eunuch saw Lin Mofan, he immediately stepped forward to stop her. He respectfully said, "Empress, let this servant go in and report to the Emperor. The emperor is busy right now, so it might be inconvenient for him to see the Empress."


    Usually, she didn''t even need to report this as Long Zhaofeng gave her the privilege to enter the Qing He Palace at will. The eunuchs and maids were aware of this privilege, and every time they saw her coming over, they would immediately give way.


    "No need. I''ll go in myself." After saying that, Lin Mu Fan was about to walk in. She wasn''t the type of person to refuse to cooperate. It was just that this time, the eunuch blocked her way too strangely. She was very curious as to what shameful things happened that actually kept her at the entrance.


    The eunuch was very helpless and bravely stepped forward again to block her. "Empress, this servant has my life on me. Could Empress please wait a moment?" This servant will come out soon. "


    "There''s no need. You can just directly communicate with him." Lin Mufan bluntly walked past him once again.


    The eunuch broke out in a cold sweat. When he saw that Lin Mu Fan had already left, he could only inform the others within the hall, "Esteemed Empress Mu has arrived!" The voice was more urgent and shrill than ever.


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart faintly felt that something wasn''t right. He quickened his steps and just as he stepped into the main hall, he saw a beauty straighten her body from Long Ze''s embrace and frantically took a few steps back. As for that woman ¡­ Lin Mofan gawked for a moment. It turned out to be the woman who had been killed by her. She looked quite similar to him.


    "Meng''er pays his respects to esteemed wangfei, esteemed imperial concubine''s Thousand Blessings." Bai Meng kneeled down and kowtowed. His eyes were as clear as water and as light as a wisp of smoke. Lin Mofan didn''t think that she was a Heavenly Immortal, but he could feel the virgin fragrance that a woman should have. She was as pure and fresh as a green lotus that had just come out of the mud.


    There was no longer such a fresh and beautiful woman in this harem. The woman in the harem could change her nature within a few months after entering the harem. She was no longer her original self.


    "Meng''er? "She''s so beautiful, your majesty is really blessed." Lin Mufan smiled in an elegant and indifferent manner, "It seems like I didn''t come at the right time. I think I''ll come again next time."


    Finishing his words, he turned to Long Zhaofeng, who had a slightly embarrassed expression, and said, "Your majesty, you guys continue. Mu Chen will take his leave first." It was clearly a very sour sentence, but she could say it so calmly.


    Long Ze smiled faintly and went forward to hug her waist. He pulled her into his embrace and said, "Mu Chen, why are you in such a hurry to leave? "Since you''re here, come and chat with me. I was just thinking of going to Yun He Palace to see you."


    Lin Mu Fan turned his head and coldly stared at him. He wanted to go to Yun He Palace to see her? He was obviously busy at Qing He Palace, yet he still had the face to say such hypocritical words. Since when did he become as hypocritical as those men!


    The day before, she had whispered in her ear that if she could only say she loved him, she could send everyone out of the palace. It had only been a day, and she had already brought back the woman she killed.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Bai Meng immediately bowed. "Your Majesty and esteemed wangfei can start chatting. This humble woman will take her leave first." With that, he turned around and walked to the door of Qinhe Palace.


    After Bai Meng left, Long Zhe stared at Lin Mu Fan and smiled: "Mu Chen, what''s wrong? Are you angry? "


    "Let me go! "What a hypocrite!" Lin Mu Fan flung him aside with all his might before turning around to leave. She couldn''t stand this kind of man. She was angry. Right now, she really wanted to ruthlessly charge forward and kick him!


    Long Ze''s expression changed. He, the ruler of a country, was called a hypocritical, stinking man. Where was he supposed to put his pride? Beside him were many female servants and eunuchs. He angrily shouted at her back, "Halt!"


    However, Lin Mufan never stopped walking, as he continued to walk with his head held high. Long Zhaofeng''s pride was severely damaged as he faced the guard at the door and ordered, "Men! Block Mu Fei for This Emperor! "


    The two guards immediately moved to block her path in front of Lin Mufan. The infuriated Lin Mufan raised a leg and kicked one of the guards'' legs. He viciously threatened, "Get out of my way!"


    After all, she was a guard of the Clear Peace Palace. Although it was hard for her to give him such a vicious kick, it was not enough to make him fall down or scare him away so he stood in front of her like an iron pillar.


    Lin Mu Fan was both angry and anxious. He turned around and glared at Long Zhaofeng as he unhappily said, "I''ll have to trouble you to make them scram!"


    Long Zhaosu looked at her expression, which was filled with anger, and helplessly took a deep breath. He flicked his hand at the eunuch, the maid, and the guard in front of the door and said, "All of you can leave. No need to wait."


    He knew that this attitude of his did not pose any threat to Lin Moyan. He decided to retract his cold attitude, but he did not want to lose face in front of his servants. As such, after everyone had retreated, she slowly walked up to Zhang Tie and stretched out her hand to tug at her clothes. "Alright, don''t just run away when you run into something. Talk to me."


    "What would I do if I didn''t run? You want to stay here and watch the two of you loving each other? " Lin Mufan cast a sidelong glance at him and mocked in a cold voice. He did not hide his anger at all.


    When Long Zhaozhang heard her words, he couldn''t help but laugh and pinch her nose as he said, "Mu Chen, you really misunderstood. Just now, it was just Bai Meng stepping on the hem of her skirt and almost fell down. Zhen helped her up on the way."


    Lin Mufan was even more infuriated when he heard this. Isn''t he watching too many dramas? "Ugh ¡­" There didn''t seem to be any stage shows here. In any case, she had indeed seen this old drama scene many times on the stage. The female lead had just walked into a room, and the female partner had stumbled and coincidentally fallen into the arms of the male lead.


    It was laughable that he was able to say such an outdated reason. It was too infuriating!


    "Hm, what a coincidence, it just so happened to step on the hem of her skirt." Lin Mu Fan sniggered. He sized him up before continuing to speak, "How strange, the five beauties I picked for you the other day were not even her. Why did she come to Qing He Palace instead of leaving? Is it specifically for the emperor ¡­? "


    "Have you said enough!?" Long Ze''s anger was provoked once again. No matter what, he was still the ruler of a country, yet he was being mocked and ridiculed by her with this finger pointing at him. How could he endure this?

 C133

    He stared at her for a while before gritting his teeth and saying, "Don''t be too excessive, don''t think that I can be lawless just because I love you! I am the sovereign, and you are the subject.


    "Then Your Majesty only needs to send me to the dungeon? You can just throw me into the prison with the Lin Clan. Aren''t you going to exterminate the nine clans? Kill! Aren''t you king? "Why must you selfishly side with me, Lin Mu Chen ¡­?"


    With a "pa" sound, Lin Mofan''s face suddenly turned hot as he felt pain on his face. Then, astonished, she looked up at him with one hand over her face. It was as if he were a stranger she had never seen before, suddenly appearing in front of her.


    In reality, it wasn''t that he hadn''t beaten her, or that he hadn''t abused her, but ¡­ Why did she have such a sudden pain in her heart? This heartache spread deep within his heart, ashamed as it transformed into uncontrollable rage.


    If that was the case, he naturally wouldn''t dare to stop her. However, she didn''t leave, but suddenly pounced like a ferocious beast, kicking and hitting him as she yelled: "You dare to hit me?! What right do you have to hit me? It was clearly you who lied to me and teased me, and now you are going to hit me instead?! "


    Long Ze didn''t struggle, but let her hit him from head to toe. That palm strike not only stunned her, but also himself. His hand froze in the air for a long time without being able to take it back.


    As for her, she continued to shout: "Dragon Swamp! Why didn''t you let me go, or kill me, or just ignore me like before! Why did he need to bring hope to others before pushing them into hell? Could it be that this is your revenge method?! "


    Long Ze hurriedly grabbed her shoulders and lowered his head to look at her seriously as he said, "I''m not lying to you. I was in the wrong with that palm just now. Mu Chen, calm down. Can you please calm down?"


    "I can''t calm down!" Lin Mu Fan pushed his hands away with his palm and retreated a step back while glaring at him. His gaze was as though he wanted to kill and take revenge, causing Long Ze''s heart to violently tremble. He was at a stalemate and did not know what he should do next. After all, this was the first time he had faced Lin Mufan in such a state.


    He saw the anger and disappointment on her face... A myriad of emotions intertwined and materialized on her face as a peculiar feeling assaulted his heart. A person could only show such a crazy expression when they loved someone else. She loved him, so he should be happy, but ¡­ Seeing her like this, his heart ached.


    With a ''dang'' sound, a tea set was knocked off the table and onto the ground. Being fond of smashing things wasn''t in her nature, but at this moment, she was truly too angry and too desperate.


    "Mu Chen, don''t be like this." Long Zhaosu grabbed her hands and was about to sweep the censer again, but he was worried that if he broke the object, it would burn her hand. At this moment, she seemed to have lost all her rationality.


    Lin Mu Fan''s hands were held down by him, so he could only uncontrollably fall to the ground. However, that murderous gaze still didn''t let him go. Staring at him, she choked with sobs, "Why can''t you just let me go? I can''t accept that my man has three or four concubines, and I''m not fit to stay in the palace at all. In another time and space, even if Long Zhenghao didn''t want me or loved me, he would still divorce me first and then marry another woman. Because we all know we can only belong to each other, we''re the only ones, that''s what marriage is all about, you understand? I am truly unsuited to this era, to this palace, and even more unsuited to be a woman who reigns supreme ¡­ "


    Her tears spilled down onto the ground, and she suddenly wanted to think about her life after a thousand years. She really missed those days of self-esteem and happiness.


    "Isn''t it just to be the only one?" Long Ze smiled gently. "I am your only one."


    "No, you will never be one!" Lin Mu Fan shook his head painfully, "You have three palaces and six courtyards and countless concubines. There are too many of them, so I have no way to trust you."


    Long Zhaojie felt helpless, he bent over and wiped away the tears on her face with his fingers, "Why not?"


    "I just saw it with my own eyes. Didn''t you leave it to me because you like her?"


    "No, it''s only because she is the external daughter of Prince Shuang that we have to leave her some face. Mu Chen, you know that war can break out at any time during this period of chaos between the upper echelons of the imperial court. Prince Shuang only sent Bai Meng to the palace because of this opportunity, so we had no choice but to keep her." He really did not want her to misunderstand him!


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his blatant reasoning, he was already at a loss for words. If she were to continue making trouble, she would be ignorant of the situation and disregard the safety of her country. However, the disappointment in her heart couldn''t be wiped away.


    "Just like how you hated me but didn''t dare to kill me back then?" She smiled coldly, the coldness of the floor seeping into her skin, causing her to shiver. "You''ve already sent dozens of members of the Lin Family into the prison, there''s no need to worry about what my father will do to you anymore. Can you let me out of the palace now?"


    "Alright, I''ll allow you to leave the palace, but the little prince must stay in the palace." Long Ze suddenly said this.


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned as he sized him up in astonishment. He gave her permission to leave the palace? Moreover, she was the only one who came out. Did that mean he was disappointed in her as well? So he let her change to a new person?


    If he didn''t let her go, she felt that he himself, let him go, and she also felt that he didn''t love her. These two contradictory feelings made her momentarily not know which side to lean towards.


    However, it was impossible for her to take the Boss away. The Boss was her life, so she couldn''t lose it. After a moment of hesitation, he shook his head and said, "No, the Boss is my only kin. I cannot give up on him."


    Long Ze didn''t argue with her. He stared at her and said lovingly, "Mu Chen, you can''t lose your only family member. Of course I can''t lose my only love member. We are clearly one family, why should we be separated? For the sake of us and the little prince, can you endure for a little longer? "When the time is right, I can throw them all aside."


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his last sentence, a layer of awkwardness once again appeared in his heart. She really didn''t know how to be polite, didn''t care about the big picture. In his heart, she must be a completely unreasonable person, right?


    She took a deep breath as a bitter smile appeared on her face. "The Emperor is the monarch of the Country of Revolving Moon and it is normal for the three palaces and six courtyards to exist. Mu Chen will not cause any more trouble. Mu Chen will take his leave first."


    Long Zhaofeng did not expect that she would suddenly leave and was about to call out to her when Lin Mu Fan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and said, "Your Majesty, Mu Chen came today with a request, I hope that you can release the Lin Family''s female scrolls and some unrelated people. My eldest brother and second brother are doing business outside and have nothing to do with the matters of the imperial court.


    In the end, she still came to plead with him. What he was most afraid of was this, because he couldn''t agree to it at all. However, those were her family members, she was the one who said it, and she was Lin Mu Chen ¡­


    "Mu Chen." He helplessly walked over and said: "You should understand, if I manage to deal with Lin Xiangguo, your big brother, second brother and the younger brothers that are still growing will definitely not be convinced. Whether they have the power to threaten the imperial court or not, it will be a hidden danger, so there will be a history of nine familial extermination."


    "Mu Chen understands. Since the Emperor is feeling troubled, then forget it." Lin Mofan didn''t make things difficult for him because she knew that this matter was indeed rather difficult and dangerous. If it was her turn, she would seriously consider whether or not to agree to someone else''s request. Thus, she would not force him to help her.


    When Lin Mu Fan returned to the Cloud Palace, he saw Bai Meng playing with the Boss in the courtyard. She didn''t expect Bai Meng to come here, but she didn''t show her surprise and gracefully walked in.


    When Bai Meng saw her enter, he immediately rose to his feet and greeted her respectfully. "Meng''er pays his respects to Esteemed Empress Mu and esteemed lady Jin An [2]."


    "Mm, get up." The bitterness and pain of tears still lingered in Lin Mu Fan''s throat. Naturally, he could not pretend to welcome her. Bai Meng stood up and looked at the Boss with a smile, "The little crown prince is really cute. He has the same appearance as the emperor."


    "Yeah, children are cute." Lin Mu Fan casually replied before asking, "Oh right, what business do you have with me? Had he been waiting for too long? "Sorry."


    Bai Meng hurriedly shook his head. "No, not long after, Meng''er also just arrived. Meng''er doesn''t have anything important to do, just wanting to come visit the Empress and pay his respects." After all, when he first entered the Imperial Palace, he was the first to speak nervously. Lin Mu Fan could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Bai Meng turned around and offered a bottle of medicine cake to a servant girl, smiling as he said, "Empress, Meng''er heard that the Empress''s face was injured, so before entering the palace, he took this bottle of medicine to help the Empress remove her scars. There are many effects, would the Empress like to try it?"


    Lin Mu Fan glanced at the incense in his eyes, then looked at her harmless expression as he assessed whether she had good intentions or evil intentions in her heart. After staying in the harem for so long, she had become very careful towards everyone, especially the food and medicine. She would be poisoned to death if she wasn''t careful.


    She even wondered if the woman in front of her was deliberately mocking her for disfiguring her. In fact, she didn''t care about what her face looked like at all. If she was concerned about it, she would have swallowed that silky, rouge pill in her hand a long time ago. It was a miraculous medicine that could cure a hundred illnesses and restore her appearance.

 C134

    Bai Meng''s hands were holding a bottle of medicine that was so stiff she could barely hold it. However, she didn''t dare to move recklessly as she calmly waited for Mu Fei to take over. However, Lin Mufan suddenly smiled and said, "Thank you Meng''er for your kind intentions, but a woman will only please her own appearance. Since the Emperor doesn''t care whether I am beautiful or ugly, then I don''t need to care."


    Bai Meng''s arm that had been in a stalemate finally trembled a little, and then he awkwardly withdrew it, laughing uncomfortably. "Empress, you''re right. The Emperor doesn''t even care. There''s no need to waste his time. Then Meng''er, bring the medicine back."


    "Alright, I''ll accept little sister''s kindness. Come over and visit when you''re free in the future." These words were obviously meant to drive people away, so Bai Meng naturally heard them and tactfully said, "Okay, good Meng''er will take his leave first."


    Lin Mofan nodded his head and Bai Meng turned to leave. The servants of Yun He Palace bowed and said, "Respectfully sending off Venerable An."


    Now that Venerable An was given the title of Venerable An overnight, Lin Mofan could only smile wryly in his heart. Little Green walked up and whispered, "Empress, Venerable An just arrived a long time ago. It wouldn''t be good for you to send him off just like that, right?"


    Lin Mu Fan turned his head and stared at her with disdain as he said: "What''s wrong with that?" If the women in the harem can avoid contact, then so be it. It''s all thanks to you that I still don''t understand this logic after eating it. "


    "Yes, the Empress is right." Little Green quickly lowered her head. Lin Mufan was right, she just hadn''t thought of it. Moreover, this Venerable An looked so much like the Empress, so who knows what sort of intentions he had.


    Lin Mofan took a deep breath and said, "Get me a basin of fresh water and bring it here to clean my face."


    "Alright, wait a moment, Empress." Green immediately went in to pour water, while Lin Mufan walked up to the Boss and gently stroked its head. Only at this moment could she feel the significance of staying in the palace. If she didn''t have the Boss, she definitely wouldn''t be able to stay here.


    Little Green brought the water out. Lin Mufan took off the veil on his face and leaned over, gently rippling the water to reveal her ugly appearance. She couldn''t help but raise her hand to gently stroke the scar that she had always cared about, gently stroking it, hoping that she could immediately remove it from her face.


    Everyone had a heart of beauty, so how could she not care when everyone was competing for it? He just pretended that he didn''t care.


    Long Zhaogu did not come to the Cloud Palace tonight. He only sent for a bowl of crystal grapes that had just arrived from the outside. He asked a nanny to tell her to rest early, that was all.


    Normally, he would not be staying at Yun He Palace, but there were very few times. This caused her to imagine that tonight, he would be together with Venerable An. After all, he was the new concubine.


    Actually, she really shouldn''t feel dejected at all. There was such a group of women in the imperial harem, and they couldn''t wait for the Emperor''s arrival even once in a few months. She directly stayed in the palace to wait for her appearance to age.


    After coaxing him to sleep on the Boss, Lin Mufan was just about to fall asleep when he heard soft footsteps outside the window. Immediately after, the voice stopped and replaced it with another sound of breaking windows. She jumped up from the bed instinctively and stared at the black shadow with a face full of shock as she cried out, "You ¡­" "Who are you?"


    When her vision cleared a little, she finally saw clearly that the person who had come was Prince Rong. He was the one she had seen before, but rarely saw. What was he doing here?


    Lin Mofan didn''t expect the King Rong to be even bolder than the King Rui. He actually charged into the Cloud Palace just like that. Didn''t the ancients say that they were all very polite? Why are these princes ¡­


    Could it be that he came for ¡­ Damage BOSS? Thinking of this, Lin Mu Fan instinctively held the BOSS in his arms and asked, "Duke Rong, what are you planning to do by barging into my Yun He Palace at night? Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will find out? Don''t you know that the Chaos Queen Palace is a heavy crime? "


    "Him?" King Rong gave a cold laugh and said mockingly, "This grandpa has been cozily bathing in the gentle countryside for a long time, how could he have the time to care what I''m doing? Mu Chen, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "I''m not worried about you." Lin Mofan said snappily. Wasn''t he thinking too much of himself? What she was worried about was why he was here. She was worried about whether or not there would be any problems with the Boss because she couldn''t beat him!


    Duke Rong didn''t argue with her, but suddenly grabbed her hands. His gaze under the night sky was immediately assaulted by a touch of tenderness. She, who had just been fooled foolishly by a man, actually saw this kind of tenderness on another man''s face. This time, she was no longer moved. Instead, she felt some disdain. She no longer believed in false feelings.


    Prince Rong stared at her for a long time before asking softly, "Mu Chen, are you willing to leave him?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mu Fan asked cautiously. He did not understand why he suddenly asked this question.


    "This time, as long as we fight, Long Zhaoting will definitely die. I am afraid your heart will ache." Was he just worried about her heartache? Not only that, he would rather have her heartache than have her always following that man.


    "Definitely die?" Lin Mu Fan muttered in a low voice: "Will he definitely die?"


    "Long Zhaojie is too arrogant, he is not fit to be a monarch at all. Which of the ministers or officials under him are truly convinced by him?" King Rong turned around and faced the darkness outside, his voice cold.


    Lin Mu Fan turned in front of him and stared at his indifferent face before excitedly said: "Didn''t he always do well? The world was at peace, and the people were living and working in peace. Why must you seize his throne? It''s just an excuse to comfort yourself. "


    "Once I join the army, there would no longer be any excuse to comfort my conscience. Mu Chen, you should know that I''m not the type of person who likes to fight for power and benefits. However, the Lin Family needs me to save them. Originally, I didn''t have any hatred towards him. After all, this was a decree from my royal father, and it had nothing to do with him. But since he stole you away, I won''t be able to take it anymore. I''m not as tolerant as King Rui. "


    Prince Rong gritted his teeth as he said this. He carefully sized her up and said, "Can you stay with me?"


    "And then? Attack Longze with you? King Rong, do you think that I can do it? "


    "No need, we can go to the northernmost area together. Although it''s a little deserted there, I''ve lived there for three years and I think it''s pretty good. You''ll definitely like it." The anticipation in Prince Rong''s eyes made her feel helpless.


    She stared at him blankly for a while, then asked in astonishment, "What did you say? As long as I go with you, you can give up the army? Where are my family? Aren''t you going to save him? "


    "As long as you nod your head, I will naturally be able to resolve this matter."


    "But ¡­" Lin Mofan unconsciously looked towards the sleeping Boss. Could she take him with her? But if he was taken away, then Longze would definitely be very sad. He was the only son of the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s royal family!


    Duke Rong understood what she meant and looked at the Boss with her own eyes. He bitterly laughed, "Mu Chen, do you know the reason why I came here tonight? It was to kill the Crown Prince and let the only successor of the Long family die. "


    "Don''t ¡ª!" Lin Mu Fan cried out in alarm before kneeling down in front of him as he pleaded, "Don''t kill him! I beg you, Prince Rong!"


    Duke Rong didn''t understand as he sized her up from above, "Mu Chen, it''s not like you gave birth to him. Why are you in such a hurry? Also, if you are willing to come with me, there is no need for me to kill him. "


    "I''ll go with you ¡­" Lin Mofan could only helplessly agree. Moreover, he bitterly said, "But, I can''t bear to part with the crown prince. Can I bring him along?"


    "Mu Chen, he is Long Zhaosu''s prince and will inherit his great achievements in the future. He has his own life, so you shouldn''t be too emotional. He isn''t a toy, because I can''t bear to take him away." He didn''t want to raise a child for Longtou, that was absolutely unnecessary!


    Lin Mufan really wanted to tell him that she was the one who gave birth to the child, but when he thought about what he had said just now, he realized that it wasn''t wrong. Since the Boss had been branded by the Crown Prince, he had his own responsibility to inherit the Long family''s future!


    "Can you let me accompany the little prince for a few more days? "It''ll be fine in a few days." If doing so could really make him give up plotting against her, she was willing to follow him. However, she really couldn''t bear to part with the Boss and the man who couldn''t wholeheartedly concentrate on her, even though he was very likely to be in a warm and gentle place right now.


    "You mean you agreed to come with me?" King Rong looked at her in surprise and excitement.


    Lin Mofan nodded his head, "If doing so can make you give up on rebellion, I am willing." She didn''t really want to go with him, nor did she want to live with him.


    Duke Rong naturally understood this, so the excitement on his face was quickly suppressed. He patted her hand and said, "Alright, since it will be a few days before I can leave, you should stay in the palace for a few more days."


    "Alright, hurry up and go, so that you won''t be discovered by Long Zhaofeng." Lin Mu Fan urged with an expressionless face, not willing to see him any longer. Although she had promised to go with him, her heart was not with him. She did not love him, she had never loved him!


    "I''ll be leaving first then. Mu Chen, I hope you remember what you promised me today. I hope you won''t change your mind." With that, he turned and prepared to jump out of the window as he had come. But just as he was about to leave, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, followed by the sound of the door opening and the startled voices of the servants. "Your majesty? Noble An?! Why are you so late ¡­ "To report to Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu has already gone to sleep."


    "Did he really fall asleep?" I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep? " Long Zhaoting''s cold voice rang out. Lin Mofan was shocked as he looked at Prince Rong. The instant Long Zhaozhang and Venerable An entered, the King Rong broke out of the window and fled. His speed was so fast that only a black shadow was left. Lin Mu Fan was dumbstruck as he stood in the room.


    Although King Rong had escaped very quickly, he was still unable to escape in time. He saw a faint shadow flash past. Just as he was about to give chase, Lin Mu Fan suddenly rushed forward and blocked his path with his arms. She just stood there in front of the window, looking at him stubbornly.

 C135

    "Mu Chen, who is that person?" Long Ze stood in front of her, glaring at her. Seeing her so protective, he was not angry at all. Looking through the window, it was a pity that it was dark outside and he could not see anything!


    Lin Mofan did not reply him. Instead, he turned his head away. Faintly, she could feel a trace of strangeness in Bai Meng''s expression. The corners of her mouth curved into a cold smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Zhaoting grabbed her arm angrily and pulled her in front of him, staring at her closely. Not only did she not have the slightest intention of panicking, she could even laugh?


    "Your Majesty, feelings are about mutual loyalty. When you are not loyal to others, what qualifications do you have to ask others to be loyal to you? The Emperor need not care who that person is, because I cannot tell you the truth! " Unafraid of death, Lin Mofan took his hand and moved his fingertips up and down his chest.


    "You dare to speak to me like this?" Long Zhaojie was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Just as he was about to raise his hand to give her a slap, his raised arm froze in midair. There was no way she could continue this blow, even though he was so mad now that he wanted to strangle her.


    After hitting her palm two days ago, his heart was already on the verge of dying from heartache. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to continue this palm strike. But she was so arrogant, so reckless, and she purposely made things difficult for him.


    Lin Mu Fan raised his head and looked at his raised hand. He did not hit her face, nor her face. But his heart felt as if it had been slashed by a knife, the pain pierced through his heart.


    She didn''t want to anger him that much, but the moment she saw Bai Meng beside her, she immediately thought that she was going to leave him. She couldn''t help but say these words to provoke him. It would be best if ¡­ He could hate himself to the point that he couldn''t pull it out even if he wanted to. That way, even if she left, he wouldn''t care so much!


    Long Ze tightly clenched his fist against the bed pillar at the side. The pain on his face dimmed, and he said in a pained voice: "Actually, even if you didn''t say it, we still knew that Xiao Jue had returned. As long as he returns, your heart wouldn''t be able to calm down, and your body would boil along with him. It''s just an excuse for me to be unfaithful to you. You know that I only love you and only want you, but you can''t fall in love with me, you can''t really fall in love with me. That''s why you came up with such an excuse to deceive each other, right? "Lin Mu Chen?"


    Lin Mofan''s heart ached. Xiao Jue! This person had long since disappeared from her life. She was even about to get used to the days without him. He didn''t expect that the emperor would actually think of him, so he couldn''t be blamed. No one knew the truth that Xiao Jue was no longer in this world, so it was normal that he would think of him.


    But why hadn''t he thought of King Rong? Could it be that he didn''t know that the Prince Rong''s feelings for Lin Mu Chen were deep and profound? Perhaps he felt that Prince Rong did not have the guts to come here so rashly.


    To barge into the harem was a very serious crime. Perhaps he felt that with the Duke Rong''s personality, he wouldn''t take the risk. In his heart, the king was someone who valued power and love more than anything else.


    Lin Mofan did not deny it because there was no longer any meaning in denying it. If he really wanted to misunderstand that it was the Rui King, then let him go. In any case, the Rui King was no longer here, so there was nothing he could do about it.


    On the contrary, it was King Rong. If he knew, he would definitely be infuriated, and the two of them would heat up the gap between them. This battle would probably start earlier, so she was willing to not explain anything.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Long Ze was anxious but helpless. He once again grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace. His breath brushed against that stubborn little face. Lin Mu Fan trembled uncomfortably as he felt his intense anger.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think I should say? Say yes? "Then you''ll feel better?" Lin Mu Fan raised his head and said gently as he looked at her.


    "So you admit it?" Lin Mufan once again chose to remain silent. And he had succeeded in treating her silence as a tacit agreement. The large hand gripping her arm unconsciously tightened, as if it wanted to crush her alive. It seemed that he was really angry.


    A wave of pain came from his arm. It was very painful! The pain made her frown. Although she was trying very hard to hold it in, she still couldn''t help but let out a low snort. "So painful ¡­" "Let go ¡­"


    However, he did not let her go. Instead, he coldly asked, "Tell me, where is King Rui?"


    "Tell you what? Are you going to put him in jail? " Lin Mufan said mockingly, "But I''m very sorry, I really don''t know where he is, and he never tells me."


    "You don''t know? How could you not know? " Long Zhaozu didn''t believe her words at all. He hadn''t found any news from Rui Wang for so long, and didn''t expect to see it in her room. How could he bear it?


    Perhaps it was because of the noise, but the Boss that was originally sleeping soundly suddenly started to cry. Everyone present was stunned. Lin Mu Fan hurriedly gathered up his tent and carried the Boss out, patting him as he tried to coax him. After coaxing them for a while, he turned to Long Zhaofeng and Bai Meng and said, "Your Majesty, Venerable An, it''s already getting late. If there''s nothing else, please go back and rest."


    After saying that, he felt that what he said was incorrect. He paused for a moment before continuing, "If the Emperor wants to deal with Mu Chen, then it won''t be too late tomorrow. The little prince won''t be able to sleep well tonight, so Mu Chen wants to coax him to sleep early."


    Long Zhaojie was so angry that he wanted to spit out blood. However, he clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to Bai Meng and said, "Go back and rest first."


    Bai Meng was frightened and hurriedly bowed. "Your Majesty and Empress should have rested earlier. Chenqie will take her leave now."


    After saying that, he left the room. Lin Mufan hugged the Boss in his arms. As he listened to the crying sounds of the Boss, he felt bitter in his heart. She had already called herself a concubine. Only a woman blessed by the emperor would call herself a concubine. Her heart was in great pain, even though she had already decided to leave him!


    Just like that, Long Ze stood to the side and watched as she helplessly coaxed the Boss to sleep. Afterwards, she herself also fell asleep. He really wanted to know what she and the Rui King had just done. It would be best if they didn''t do anything, otherwise he would be very sad. However, he didn''t say anything because he could guess that Lin Mufan wouldn''t say anything more.


    Seeing her holding the child and coaxing the child, it was so gentle and kind that it was really suitable for her to be a good mother. Since he was moved by her, the anger in his heart immediately disappeared by quite a bit. Even his gaze towards her became gentle. Right now, he both loved and hated her. He was truly helpless!


    In reality, Lin Mofan wasn''t asleep at all. He only had his eyes closed and his back facing him. How could she sleep at this moment? His heart was full, it was all this man behind him. He thought about how he was going to be with Venerable Lord An, and about how he was going to leave him. The more he thought about it, the more sleepy he became.


    However, she couldn''t face him at this time. Looking at him in such a fury made her heart ache. That''s right, it was pain in the heart, not being afraid that he would do something too excessive to her.


    Suddenly there was a rustling of trees outside the window, and a breeze blew in, cooling everyone''s skin and extinguishing the only candle flame in the room. The room was shrouded in darkness. Lin Mu Fan could not help but shiver. He gently pulled the blanket over the Boss, afraid that it would freeze over.


    There was still a constant rustling sound in his ears as it was mixed with his voice that was no longer furious. It was as light as the wind as he said, "Mu Chen, you have never once said the word ''love'' to me. It is always'' I ''who says it to you." And then, I saw that your cold face didn''t have the slightest expression. Perhaps it''s because you don''t need it at all ¡­ "


    It was very dark in the room, but Lin Mu Fan could feel his gaze burning onto her body. She felt uneasy as she listened to him continue to mutter: "Why did you do that? Why did we have to stay in my house with him again and again... You know what? When I heard someone else divulge this information, I believed it without hesitation. I had no confidence in you. I know you have never forgotten King Rui. "


    Listening to his emotional words, Lin Mu Fan could not hold back his tears from streaming down his face. She really wanted to rush over and push him out of Yun He Palace. Because she was almost unable to hold it in. The tears that had burst the embankment had soaked a piece of the bedding.


    Previously, she had always felt that Long Ze was cold and merciless, but she hadn''t expected him to have such an emotional moment. She would rather choose him to treat her coldly. That way, at least she wouldn''t feel as pressured as she was now. The pain was so great that she couldn''t even breathe. She also wanted to cover her ears and beg him not to speak anymore, so as not to waver her resolve to leave.


    She wanted to love him and protect the Boss, but she couldn''t. She could only use her body to exchange for a temporary peace in the world.


    That night, Lin Mu Fan didn''t know how he had passed through. He didn''t know when he had fallen asleep or when Long Zhaofan had left. When she woke up in the morning, the tears on her face were as dry as she used to be when she used to make masks. It was so tight that her face was dry and wet on the pillow.


    Lin Mu Fan stood up like a corpse, and with Zhu''er''s help, he washed himself clean. He then sat in front of the mirror and carefully examined his face. He couldn''t help but be shocked by the ghost girl in the mirror.


    "Empress, this servant will help you apply cold water to your eyes." Green probably thought she was too ugly. He wrung out a towel and came over to help her wipe her eyes, which were so swollen they looked like walnuts.


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head as he walked towards the Western Palace with the Boss in his arms. The imperial concubines of the imperial harem had to go to the empress dowager''s place to bid her good morning. The empress dowager had never wanted her to be so troublesome, and the empress dowager had previously hated her so much that she hadn''t been welcomed into the palace. Thus, she never needed to pay her respects. Ever since the day Concubine Rong died in the Cold Palace, the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards her had changed 180 degrees.


    He suddenly needed her to go and pay respects every day, and to show him the Boss. She knew that she was doing this because of the Boss. She wanted to see the Boss every morning, so she treated her better.

 C136

    When Lin Mufan arrived at the Western Palace, there were already many beauties in the room. Each and every one of them was dressed beautifully and were competing with each other. At first glance, she could see the Venerable An sitting at the very back. Everyone was chattering, while she alone sat quietly by herself, listening to their conversation and laughing along with them.


    Perhaps it was because he had just entered the palace and was still too unfamiliar with it, so he was unable to interrupt.


    When everyone saw Imperial Concubine Mu enter, they immediately stood up to pay their respects and rushed to see the little prince. The empress dowager sat up as well and walked over. After Aunt Su coughed, the beauties all retreated to their sides.


    When the empress dowager came to see the little prince, they naturally found it hard to stop her. The empress dowager beamed as she accepted the BOSS, rubbing her cheek against her own face as she smiled. "It''s only been a day since we last met, and the little prince has grown up again.


    "In the future, the little prince will be as promising as the emperor." A consort said with a smile.


    Lin Mofan stood at the back of the crowd. He felt eye piercing when he saw that even though everyone had a face full of jealousy, they still pretended that they liked the boss very much. A bunch of hypocritical women would probably want the Boss to die!


    With so many people around, Lin Mofan was worried that the Boss might be hurt by some malicious people. He really wanted to go up and carry him back. But when she saw the empress dowager lovingly holding on to him without letting go, she didn''t know how to ask for his return. She was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still, afraid to be slow and use her gaze to guard the Boss.


    She knew that the empress dowager truly loved the Boss and would do her best to protect him. She felt that she should find a good foster mother to take care of the Boss. Before, she had thought of entrusting the Boss to Hua Fei, but after all, she was still the emperor''s woman. Even if she was kind to the Emperor and neither fought nor fought, it didn''t mean that she would be like this in the future.


    Seeing that the empress dowager loved the Boss so much, she suddenly decided to give it to the empress dowager to raise. She also believed that the empress dowager would definitely take good care of it.


    When everyone quieted down a bit, Lin Mu Fan turned to the empress dowager and said with a smile, "Empress Dowager, since the little prince''s illness has recovered, Mu Chen feels that it''s better to leave the little prince in the Western Palace for you to take care of. After all, the empress dowager has more experience than Mu Chen.


    "Alright, of course, I''ll definitely take better care of you." The empress dowager replied without thinking, and only after answering did she feel that something was strange. How could this woman, who had been fighting to get the little prince, be so easily killed by leaving the little prince to the Western Palace? This didn''t seem like something she could do at all!


    Ever since she knew that Lin Mofan was the Boss'' real mother, she no longer dared to unreasonably ask for the Boss to be brought back to the Western Palace for support. She never thought that she would actually take the initiative to ask the Boss to stay.


    Forget it, as long as the child could give it to her, who cares what she was thinking about. The empress dowager recovered from her thoughts. He smiled at Lin Mu Chen, "Then, I''ll thank you first."


    "No need to thank me. Mu Chen is doing this for the sake of the little crown prince." After Lin Mufan said this, he beckoned to Zhu''er and Little Lu outside the door and continued, "Empress Dowager, Little Green and Zhu''er are already very familiar with each other and are much more clever than the average servant girl. Let the two of them stay here and help you meet the little crown prince."


    Pearl and Little Green looked at each other, confused. When they heard from Lin Mufan that he was going to leave the young prince in the Western Palace, they were shocked and thought they had misheard. They never expected that it was true. This Mu Fei who loved the little prince dearly was actually willing to let the little prince stay in the Western Palace!


    "Alright, Mu Fei is kind." The empress dowager sized up Zhu''er and Little Green. Her first thought was that the two of them might have left some sort of informant or other function behind in the Western Palace. However, after being overwhelmed by her excitement, she still promised him that she would forget about the rest later.


    Little Green and Zhu Er were anxious, especially Zhu Er. Since childhood, how could she, who had been by Lin Mu Chen''s side, be willing to leave her master? He pulled Lin Mufan''s hand and kept on talking. Although Lin Mu Fan could not understand what she was saying, he could tell from her anxious expression that she was worried for him and was puzzled.


    Lin Mufan patted her hand and comforted her with a smile, "Take good care of the little prince. Thank you."


    Pearl nodded her head. She had a lot of questions to ask, but could not ask any of them, so she could only nod her head in agreement. She and Little Green both knew Lin Mofan''s personality. Fleeing from the palace was her greatest love. Was he going to flee this time?


    "I will come and see the little prince every day." Using this to comfort Zhu Er and Little Green''s'' wild imagination '', she was naturally afraid that they would think of something and run out to spoil her.


    Zhu Er and Xiao Lu didn''t dare to say anything else, and just stood outside the door after responding. They were still unable to figure out what Lin Mufan was thinking, and they started to worry.


    "Mu Fei, sit down and speak." The empress dowager called for her servant to give her a seat, which was even better than before.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Lin Mofan did not sit down. Instead, she stood to the side and smiled. In fact, her heart felt as though it was being cut by knives. She could not laugh at all. It was already pretty good to be able to endure until now. How could she be willing to give up the Boss to someone else to raise? She was really reluctant!


    The Boss probably wasn''t used to being carried by the empress dowager. It pursed its lips and began to cry. When the empress dowager saw that she was crying, she immediately shook him and patted him on the back. "Darling, be good and don''t cry, don''t cry ¡­"


    Unfortunately, the more the Boss cried, the louder it became. It cried until it didn''t even acknowledge its loved ones. It closed its eyes and began to dance and kick around. It made the empress dowager anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Lin Mufan shot a look at Little Green, who immediately walked in and stood in front of the empress dowager. He respectfully said, "Empress Dowager, let this servant coax the little crown prince to stop. Such a hot and terrifying day of crying is terrible."


    The empress dowager knew that she couldn''t coax the Boss any further, so she gave him to Little Green. After all, Little Green had hugged the Boss for so many days already, so they were already familiar with each other. After comforting her for a while, she cried and even looked at her with her eyes wide open.


    "The little prince isn''t crying anymore. He''s so cute." Green smiled and stamped his feet in the middle of the crowd. Her usually steady steps suddenly swayed, and cries of surprise overflowed from her mouth, "Ahhh!"


    "Be careful!" Lin Mu Fan quickly rushed forward and caught her body that fell to the ground. He barely caught her and the BOSS before he fell to the ground.


    "Aiya, is the little prince alright?" The empress dowager didn''t care about Little Green''s life or death at all. What she cared most about was whether or not the Boss was crowded and frightened. Everyone present instinctively surrounded him and spoke at once, "Oh, is the young prince alright? Why was this little servant so careless ¡­ What if you break the little prince ¡­? "


    Lin Mofan held the crying BOSS in her arms and patted its back in heartache as he comforted gently, "Baby, don''t cry. Baby, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here."


    When the empress dowager saw that the Boss had been frightened to such an extent, she immediately raised her head and chastised Xiao Lu, "You little servant, you did something careless and frightened the little prince so much that I took your little life."


    Green immediately kneeled on the ground and kowtowed towards the empress dowager, then turned around and pointed at Bai Meng. "Imperial Concubine, please spare me, please spare me! Please, I beg you!" As he finished speaking, he kowtowed, his tears falling onto the carpet.


    Bai Meng''s heart skipped a beat. He never thought that Xiao Lu would be so dirty as to deliberately trip up the little crown prince. This was a serious crime. For a moment, she was scared stiff. She just stood there in a daze.


    All of a sudden, many people were discussing, "Oh my god, this woman just entered the palace and she wants to frame the little crown prince. How could she do such a thing? Her heart is truly terrifying."


    Another beauty was unwilling to accept this and agreed, "That''s right, that''s right. I was wondering why I would suddenly stumble on such a flat road, it turns out someone is secretly up to something ¡­ I really didn''t expect this! "


    Bai Meng finally reacted and said loudly with a shake of his head, "I did not! I didn''t trip her! " She turned to Green, pointed at her, and shouted, "You''re lying! It was clearly you who intentionally tripped, it has nothing to do with me! " After cursing, she should be panicking, because many things can be described as'' white ''as'' black ''.


    And with so many people pointing their fingers at her, with the empress dowager pampering the little prince so much, would she have a chance of survival?" If he made a mistake, he would be thrown into a cold palace or become a slave for life.


    "This servant isn''t lying. May the empress dowager explain." Green knelt on the ground, tears streaming down its face.


    The empress dowager was indeed very angry. What she hated the most was for someone to have designs on the little prince. Such a person would definitely be killed without mercy. Therefore, she did not bother to clarify, and shouted towards the door: "Someone come! "Take this man An out of the palace with a staff and throw him into the room as a slave!"


    "Yes, Esteemed Empress Dowager." Two guards came in, and each dragged Bai Meng out the door.


    Bai Meng was frightened out of his wits and instinctively began to struggle. While crying out loud, he pleaded, "Empress Dowager, please don''t listen to her words. I really didn''t mean to frame the little crown prince. They intentionally framed me."


    "There are many women in the emperor, and I don''t need you to take them out!" The empress dowager coldly reprimanded him, completely without any intention of changing her mind. If she dared to frame the little crown prince, she would definitely die!


    Bai Meng didn''t think that the situation would turn out like this. She was too strong and weak, and was not a match for the two guards. The moment he was dragged out of the room. She clearly saw the malicious expression on Lin Mofan''s face. She understood that she had done this on purpose. To let her bear this crime on purpose, it was really not worth it!


    The empress dowager turned a deaf ear to Bai Meng''s cries and welcomed Lin Mufan. She shook the BOSS ''hand and said, "Yo, my little darling was scared to death. Hurry up and let me see if you''re scared."


    When she saw the tears still on the Boss'' face, she suddenly regretted giving Bai Meng 20 pieces of wood. She should have given her 100 pieces of wood to kill. The empress dowager carefully wiped away the tears on the Boss'' face with a handkerchief. Her actions were light, as if she was afraid of hurting the Boss'' face.

 C137

    "Empress Dowager, everything is fine now. Thank you for deciding for the little prince." Lin Mu Fan smiled as he said gratefully.


    The empress dowager continued to hold the BOSS ''hand and play with it. "What''s there to thank? As long as the little prince is alright, everyone else''s lives are secondary." If anyone dares to lay a hand on the little prince again, I will immediately take her head! "


    The empress dowager''s words caused her to grit her teeth. When she spoke, her eyes either intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the group of beauties by her side. It was obvious that they were being warned. The beauties naturally knew what she was thinking and lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Seeing how worried everyone was, Lin Mufan smiled in relief. It seemed that entrusting the Boss to the empress dowager was the most appropriate decision. After this experience, everyone would definitely not have any ill intentions towards the Boss anymore. As for her, she could finally relax.


    "Alright, everyone disperse now. I''m going to rest." The empress dowager said to the group of seated women.


    "Yes, Majesty!" Everyone sat up and left. No one dared to stay here any longer.


    Lin Mufan saw that the empress dowager wanted to keep him here, so he made the first move, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Mu Chen will bring the little prince back to rest first. We''ll send him to the Western Palace in two days to accompany you."


    "Mm, alright, be careful on the way." Having a child was different. The empress dowager was even worried about her safety. It was best not to let something as dangerous as that happen.


    Lin Mufan brought Little Green and Zhu''er towards the direction of the Cloud Palace. Tears still hung on Little Green''s face. Lin Mu Fan smiled and stopped. He wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief and asked: "What''s wrong?" Still crying? "


    "No, Empress." Green took a step back in a fluster. It was flattering to ask Imperial Concubine Mu to wipe away her tears. She carelessly used her sleeve to wipe away the tears on her face. She said with embarrassment, "Your servant was too diligent in crying just now. However, I still can''t stop crying. I''ll be fine after a while."


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head as he looked at her and smiled bitterly: "Do you think that I am very shameless? It''s no different from those shameless women, is it? "


    "No, no." Green shook his head hurriedly. "It was Venerable An who framed Empress. It''s only natural for Empress to counterattack. The Empress is protecting herself, not being shameless."


    When Lin Mu Fan heard her comforting words, he chuckled softly. That''s right, she was protecting herself. She had always been a person without offending me, but if someone offends me, I will pay back double.


    She walked on, not in the direction of the Cloud Palace, but in the direction of the Cold Palace. From afar, one could hear Bai Meng''s incomparably miserable wails, as if he was suffering the torment of purgatory.


    By the time Lin Mofan arrived at the Cold Palace, the 20 boards had already been struck. Bai Meng was lying on the ground, trembling as he breathed his last. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Under the rays of the morning sun, it was suffused with a captivating red luster.


    Bai Meng, who was originally lying on the ground and unable to move, heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He raised his eyebrows slightly and saw a pair of exquisite phoenix shoes fixed in front of him. Who else in the harem other than Imperial Concubine Mu was qualified to wear phoenix shoes embroidered with gold thread? Thinking of this name, her heart went cold. This was a person she could not afford to offend!


    "Men, come and help Venerable An up." Lin Mu Fan looked down from above at Bai Meng who was in a sorry state. He spoke to the servants behind him in a calm and fearless manner. Two eunuchs immediately went forward to help Bai Meng up from the ground.


    "Honored Master An, did you feel wronged?" Lin Mofan coldly smiled with his red lips slightly parted.


    Bai Meng raised his head with much difficulty and stared at Lin Mufan with eyes filled with fear. She was in extreme pain as she pushed away the two eunuchs beside her. "Esteemed Empress Mu, please spare me. I won''t dare to do it again. I''ll be obedient in the future ¡­"


    Tears rolled down her face and onto the floor. Lin Mufan cast a sidelong glance at her and sneered, "I have already warned you this morning that you shouldn''t even think about fighting me because His Majesty only loves me. Noble An, you still don''t know, right? Love is a terrible thing. It can ruin a person''s heart beyond recognition... "


    "Do you think that with such a small scheme of yours, you can make me come down? Do you know that this isn''t the first time? The crimes that Mu Fei committed could have been committed ten thousand times over, but she is still fine right now. It''s because the Emperor loves her and dotes on her. It''s such a simple matter. "


    Bai Meng lightly sucked in a breath. She really hadn''t expected that when they had entered the palace, the mama had warned them that the emperor''s greatest taboo was having his woman get involved with another man, confusing their royal bloodline. She remembered those words, but didn''t expect that they weren''t suitable for Mu Fei.


    Last night, the Emperor was clearly furious and thought that her plan had been successful. He didn''t expect to see Mu Fei appear safe and sound early in the morning, as though nothing had happened.


    Doesn''t the Emperor care if she has sexual relations with other men? Why did he forgive her so generously when he knew she was in the same room as another man? Was this the terrible love she spoke of?


    "Esteemed Mufei, what must we do before you let me go?" Bai Meng asked in a trembling voice, his tears still streaming down his face.


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head as he looked down on her and mocked, "Noble An, your ambitions are not small but you are still too young. You are not suited to being jealous of each other here. You should just obediently stay in the cold palace and grow up."


    "Empress, Meng''er, please don''t stay in the cold palace. Please be magnanimous!" She did not give up and continued to plead, knowing full well that begging her would be useless, knowing full well that he would not agree to her request. But there was nothing she could do. She didn''t want to stay in the Cold Palace. If she didn''t want to die, she had to beg for her life!


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not a living Bodhisattva." After Lin Mu Fan finished speaking, he smiled and turned around to walk towards the entrance of the cold palace.


    Bai Meng collapsed onto the ground. The pain of his body tormented her so much that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The hatred in her heart burned so fiercely that it made her feel extremely pained. Staring at Lin Mufan''s departing back, she secretly swore in her heart that one day, she would return all the crimes she had suffered today to her. One day, she would!


    She had never expected that she would be beaten into a cold harem a few days after entering the palace. It seemed that what Lin Mofan said was true. She was still too inexperienced and was not a match for others.


    She had not learned or understood the way of life in the harem, so she died miserably!


    When Lin Mu Fan returned to Yun He Palace, he saw Long Ze sitting at a round table in the middle of the hall drinking tea. His face was expressionless and he held a teacup without moving. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    She didn''t expect him to leave so early this morning. She didn''t know when he left last night, but from his sleepy eyes, she could tell that he didn''t sleep well last night. Perhaps he didn''t sleep at all.


    Thinking back to the words he had said at his bedside and his anger, Lin Mufan felt a pang in his heart.


    Lin Mofan glanced at Little Green and Zhu''er, who were about to kneel down and greet them, then ordered them to carry the Boss down. Even after Green and Pearl had retreated, she stood by the door for a while, not knowing what to do. What kind of attitude would she have to face him at this moment?


    She really wanted to walk up without a care in the world and hug him in her arms while saying she loved him, but her reason forced her to calm down and dispel this thought that suddenly popped into her head.


    She was standing in a position that blocked out the light from the outside. After a long while, Long Zhaofeng finally sensed something. He stared up at her, unable to see the expression on her face in the backlight. However, he could feel that her face was still cold, filled with the aura of rain and snow.


    "You''re back?" Long Ze put the teacup on the table and the corner of his mouth curled up into a nearly invisible smile.


    "Your Imperial Majesty is lucky." Lin Mofan gave him a symbolic salute and stood in front of him. He asked, "Since the Emperor has left the Imperial Court so early in the morning, I wonder if there''s anything you need from the Cloud Palace?"


    Lin Mufan still felt a little guilty. After what happened last night, even she wasn''t sure if she should pursue the matter. What she had said to Bai Meng in the cold palace was just to make him suffer, would she really be okay? Would Long Zhaosu still shield her and let her go, as he had done in the past?


    "I suddenly miss you and the little prince, so I came over to take a look." The expression on his face was still calm, without any signs of anger. He didn''t mention what happened last night, but he actually didn''t say a word?


    Of course it was good that he didn''t mention it, she could also pretend that she was alright. After taking a light breath, she turned around and called out to the side room, "Zhu''er, bring the little prince over for the emperor to see."


    Pearl immediately carried the Boss out and handed it to Long Zhaofeng. Seeing that the Boss had fallen asleep, Lin Mofan said, "Your majesty, the little prince is already asleep. Let''s hug him when he wakes up."


    Seeing that the Boss had indeed fallen asleep, Long Zhaoting quietly observed him for a while and then motioned for Zhu''er to carry him into the house and sleep. The hall was silent again, leaving the two of them speechless.


    "Mu Chen, come here." Long Zhaoxuan suddenly said to her.


    Lin Mofan''s heart was slightly startled. After hesitating for a moment, he walked over. She was unable to grasp onto the current thoughts within Long Zhaofan''s mind, thus she did not know what to say. Before she could stand still in front of him, something wrapped itself around her waist and her body fell into his embrace.


    Startled, she hurriedly raised her head and her gaze accurately met the two beams of darkness before her, as she tried to see the emotions flooding his eyes. His face was suddenly close, his lips and tongue pressed down unerringly.


    He kissed her, and every time he was happy or sad, he would kiss her. He transferred his aura to her lips, then fell into this battle of words with her.


    He had to admit that his kiss was very attractive and very unforgettable. Every time he kissed her, she would not want to refuse, and would not want to let go. It was the same this time, her reason could not overcome the desire in her heart for him. Closing his eyes, he sucked in a breath that belonged to him.


    After the two of them kissed for a long time, they reluctantly let go of each other. Lin Mofan laid in his arms as he gasped for breath. He gently embraced her as he stared blankly at the bright sun outside. He whispered next to her ear, "Did he kiss you like last night?"


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned as he shook his head instinctively, "We didn''t do anything last night."


    "Really?" "It is fortunate that I appeared early enough?" Long Zhaofeng''s words were full of arrogance. He didn''t do anything, and in the middle of the night, the two of them stayed in the same room and didn''t do anything? How could he believe this?

 C138

    Lin Mu Fan didn''t reply. She really wanted to explain to Long Ze that she wasn''t involved with any man, but after thinking about it for a bit, she felt that it wasn''t necessary. Let him continue to misunderstand, let him continue to hate her. Besides, even if she had explained it, he wouldn''t have believed it. If he had explained that nothing had happened between him and Lady An last night, she wouldn''t have believed it either.


    Long Ze hugged her, his hand gently stroking her waist, and lightly smiled bitterly: "Xiao Chen, are you still my concubine? Are you still willing to stay by my side? With our children. "


    Lin Mufan was bewitched by his beautiful words and replied instinctively, "Of course I''m willing." She was truly willing. She longed for peace and harmony in this world. Only by doing so would she be able to have a happy and happy family. Even if he had over seventy concubines, as long as he loved her and the Boss, that would be enough.


    Although she answered without the slightest hesitation, Long Zhaoting was still unable to cheer and cheer for her like before. It was not as if she had never said such words before. As he spoke, he thought about other men.


    "Then please don''t think about other men anymore, is that okay?" He had never been so weak in his life, so submissive to a woman. He had also never been so miserably harmed by a woman before. He had to put on a green hat for her and let her treat him, the king of an empire, as a joke.


    "I will never contact him again. Your Majesty, please trust me." Lin Mu Fan''s heart felt as though it had been stabbed by a knife when he said those words. The promise he made today would be in vain in a few days. At that time, he would definitely be very sad. It would be good to be sad. As long as he could stay alive, the sadness would be over.


    Could he really trust her? Long Ze asked himself in his heart. Just as the two were deep in thought, Eunuch Liu''s voice came from the door. "Your Majesty, this servant has something to report."


    Long Zhaoting hurriedly collected his emotions and spat out two words without even raising his head: "Speak."


    "Prince Shuang is seeking an audience outside the Hall of Ecclesiastic Education. He''s in quite a hurry." As Eunuch Liu spoke, he sneaked a glance at Lin Mufan. Once he said this, everyone was well aware of what else could Prince Shuang had to do other than plead on behalf of Bai Meng.


    "Tell him that I''ll be there in a moment." Long Zhaosu said after a slight hesitation.


    Eunuch Liu accepted the order and left. After Lin Mu Fan saw him leave, he turned his head to look at Long Ze. He frowned as if he was thinking about something. Ru Yue said, "Your majesty, if you have anything to do, just go and busy yourself. There''s no need to stay here to accompany Mu Chen."


    Long Ze raised his head to look at her and said with a wry smile, "Mu Chen, do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me?"


    Is this a big problem? Would sending Senior An into a cold palace really bring him that much trouble? Lin Mu Fan turned his face away as he mockingly said, "In the end, the Emperor still doesn''t want to part with Venerable An. Chenqie will let her go."


    "No, if that makes you unhappy." Long Zhaoting lifted her lower jaw and lowered his head to kiss her lips, smiling slightly. "I''m fine as long as you''re happy, understand?"


    "Mu Chen only wants the Emperor to be safe." Lin Mu Fan''s words were directed at his back and he said it so softly that he did not even hear it. After a while, his figure had already disappeared from the entrance of the Cloud Palace.


    By the time Long Zhaosu returned to the court, Prince Shuang was already waiting impatiently. He immediately bowed and said, "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty is blessed with ten thousand gold taels."


    "Wu, Prince Shuang, you should rise." Long Ze sized him up and asked with a smile, "What business does Prince Shuang have with me?" Even though he knew the purpose of his entry into the palace, he still asked a polite question.


    Prince Shuang cupped his hands together, "Your Majesty, this subject has heard that Meng''er was framed by others in the palace. Now that his life is at stake, this subject would like to take a look on behalf of his parents. Is Your Majesty willing?"


    Bai Meng was the blood niece of their Bai Clan. Now that he had been sent to the cold palace, he was naturally anxious. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he still had some weight in the court to plead with the Emperor and forgive Bai Meng this time.


    Long Ze was displeased and looked at him condescendingly. "Prince Shuang, why do you think that Venerable An was framed by someone else? I heard that she tried to harm the little prince, but fortunately, she was saved in time. "


    Prince Shuang was frightened and continued, "Your majesty, Bai Meng was innocent since he was young and wasn''t such a malicious person. He wouldn''t have the guts to lay a hand on the little prince. Please be sure to make it clear and return her innocence."


    Long Ze smiled as he sized him up and sighed in a low voice, "Prince Shuang, you don''t know about this, right? None of the women who entered the harem were clean. It wouldn''t even take a few days for them to turn into a person, a ghost or a ghost. They were all focused on how to frame others and how to spoil themselves. As for Noble An, it seems that the Apothecary General still doesn''t understand her well enough. She has already broken the rule last night, but I did not announce this to the outside world out of respect for Prince Shuang. "I didn''t expect that she would make another mistake today. Moreover, the empress dowager had personally witnessed it. It''ll be hard for Zhen to protect her even if he wanted to."


    "What did Meng''er do last night?" Prince Shuang asked in confusion. He had only heard that Bai Meng had been framed this morning, and had never heard of the things that she had done last night.


    "Duke Shuang, please sit and speak." After Long Zhaofeng gave him peace, he also went around to the Dragon Throne and sat down, saying mockingly, "Lord An has a lot of thoughts at such a young age. As soon as he entered the palace, he planted some spies in Yun He Palace, and when he heard something, he brought me to Yun He Palace to catch the traitor, disturbing the peace of the imperial harem."


    "This ¡­" Prince Shuang was startled and said, "Your Majesty, Meng''er is doing this for the emperor''s own good. Imperial Concubine Mu of the Cloud Palace is unrestrained. Isn''t it good for her to keep an eye on Imperial Concubine?"


    "How dare you!" Suddenly, Long Zhaoting slammed the table in anger. Startled, Prince Shuang immediately kneeled down from his chair. "This subject deserves to die, this subject is speaking nonsense, please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    "Mu Fei is a first rank Concubine, so how can you be so profane? Do you want to suffer a setback with Venerable An? " He hated to hear such festivities, hated to hear others speak ill of Lin Mu Fan!


    "This subject is wrong, Your Majesty, please forgive this subject." Prince Shuang kowtowed on the ground.


    Long Zhaozu took a deep breath and his tone softened. He stared at Long Zhaofeng and said, "Prince Shuang, you should go back first. I will investigate the case of Noble An. If the situation is true, I will be at ease with you."


    "But Your Majesty ¡­ Your subject fears that Meng''er will suffer grievances in the cold palace, so I request the Emperor to be magnanimous and accept her out before investigating this case. " Prince Shuang cupped his hands and fearlessly demanded.


    This was indeed an excessive request. If he did not agree, then it was likely that they would be at odds with the Fifth Master from now on. Long Zhaofeng secretly gritted his teeth. The situation was now unstable and even a prince dared to threaten and tempt him like this. It was truly laughable! If he didn''t let them go, wouldn''t he have to join forces with King Rong to deal with him?


    "I said that I would investigate the matter as soon as possible. I even said that noble An is innocent. Prince Shuang still doesn''t trust me?" Long Zhaoting gritted his teeth. Even if he wanted to win him over, he wouldn''t need to be threatened by a prince, right?


    "No, Your Majesty, this subject does not mean that." Prince Shuang clasped his hands and said, "This subject shall abide by Your Majesty''s orders."


    Just then, a shrill voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. "Esteemed Empress Mu has arrived! Lord An has arrived! "


    The two people inside were stunned at the same time. Their gazes turned towards the door in unison. Very quickly, Lin Mofan and Venerable An walked in. Imperial Physician An had just been beaten up, so even though he had been seen by the imperial physician, he was still too weak to walk. When he saw the Duke Shuang, his tears also began to flow. He choked with sobs, "Third Uncle, Meng''er wants to go home ¡­"


    "Meng''er, are you alright?" Prince Shuang asked with concern as he held her body and lowered his head to size her up.


    Venerable An glanced at Long Zhaofan and shook his head without saying anything. Long Ze looked at Lin Mu Fan, not understanding what she was playing at. Why did she bring him here?


    Lin Mu Fan felt his puzzled gaze and said with a smile, "Your majesty, please have Chenqie take good care of Venerable An. Chenqie has already brought her out from the Cold Palace and just applied the medicine. Venerable An wanted to see Prince Shuang, so chenqie brought him here. I hope she didn''t disturb you. "


    "Mm ¡­" This... "I won''t disturb you." Long Ze''s brain moved quickly, and immediately understood what she meant. He just didn''t think that she would suddenly bring him out.


    Lin Mofan smiled faintly and continued, "Your Majesty''s words make sense. The little prince is fine now, and chenqie doesn''t have to be stubborn about letting Venerable An off the hook. This is the so-called ''family and happiness''. This chenqie knows her wrongs."


    With that, he turned to Senior An and said with an apologetic expression, "Senior An, Mu Chen apologized to you. It was Mu Chen who was too anxious and hurt you. Mu Chen won''t be this petty in the future."


    Noble An hadn''t expected that she would suddenly apologize to him, so he naturally felt flattered. Moreover, when he heard that the emperor had the intention of taking her out of the cold palace, all the anger and grievance in his heart vanished in an instant. He hurriedly shook his head and said, "Esteemed Empress doesn''t need to apologize to Meng''er. It was Meng''er''s fault first."


    "So you are forgiving me? And you don''t want to argue any longer and want to leave? " Lin Mu Fan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Senior An nodded. Lin Mofan immediately said, "Then, I''ll bring my sister back to rest. Let''s not disturb the emperor''s official business. Is it okay with my sister like this?"


    "En!" Noble An nodded and said to Prince Shuang, "Third Uncle, Meng''er will take his leave first. Thank you for coming to the palace to see Meng''er." After saying this, Prince Shuang left with a baffled expression as he followed Lin Mofan.


    For a moment, only Long Zhaosu and the Wooden King were left in the room. However, the atmosphere wasn''t as tense as it was earlier. Long Zhaosu gestured for him to sit down, smiled and said, "Prince Shuang, please take a seat.


    "No, thank you for your kind intentions, Your Majesty. I am about to return to my duties." Prince Shuang said, his attitude also taking a 180 degree turn.


    "Oh, have you been busy with official business lately?" Longtou asked, sitting back in his chair.

 C139

    "I''m not too busy returning to the Emperor, but it''s just that the outside of the city is getting more and more chaotic, and it''s getting harder and harder to manage." Prince Shuang stealthily lifted the corner of his eye and glanced at Long Zhaozhu as he spoke, intentionally or otherwise.


    "It seems that there are quite a few soldiers under King Rong''s command." Long Ze sneered, and muttered: "I don''t know what he is waiting for, for Lin Xiang Guo to get out of jail? He won''t be able to think about it for the rest of his life. "


    Logically speaking, sending troops at once should have been safer than not. The fact that King Rong had yet to send troops, this point was very puzzling. He was prepared to kill him in one stroke.


    "Your majesty, speaking of this matter, it''s a little strange. For some reason, the soldiers and horses of the Duke Rong have been moving northward since early morning. It seems like they''re returning to Northern Lu. It''s really hard to understand her thoughts."


    "What?" He''s going back north? " Long Zhaoting also had a face full of surprise. King Rong had returned without a sound, and then left without a sound. What was the purpose of his actions? He didn''t understand either.


    Long Zhaozu let out a soft sigh, turned around to face the direction of the entrance and said, "Prince Shuang, you have to be extra careful around the city gates these days. No matter what his intentions are, you can''t let his troops enter the Imperial City. Once he''s serious, you don''t have to be polite with him and kill him first. "


    "This subject respects Your Majesty''s decree!" Prince Shuang said with his hands cupped in front of his chest, his voice loud and firm.


    "Alright, you can leave first. If you have any news, then remember to notify me immediately." Long Zhaozu said to him.


    "This official has ordered that this official will take his leave first." Prince Shuang nodded his head and left. As he walked out, his gaze couldn''t help but glance in the direction of the imperial harem. He really wanted to go see Bai Meng, but it wasn''t polite at all.


    After Prince Shuang left, Long Zhe immediately walked towards the direction of the Cloud Palace. The scene just now happened so suddenly that even now, he still found it hard to understand. This wasn''t the personality of Mu Fei. She was a single-minded person, so how could she voluntarily bring Senior An out of the cold palace?


    Prince Shuang was indeed someone he needed to rope in right now, and he was the only one who had enough troops at his disposal to fight with Prince Rong to the end. If even he was betrayed, the Royal Clan would be in danger.


    Fortunately, when Prince Shuang had left earlier, he did not lose all decorum with him. He still complied with the orders respectfully, as usual. Furthermore, all of this was due to Mu Fei''s help. It was she who had helped him solve this difficult problem.


    As Long Zhaoting quickened his steps into Yunhe Palace, he discovered that Venerable An was being examined by a few imperial physicians at Yunhe Palace. Lin Mofan was watching by the side and occasionally spoke a few words to Venerable An.


    When the two of them discovered that Long Ze had entered, Lin Mufan greeted him first. Noble An struggled to speak softly to Long Ze, "Your majesty, please forgive me. Your concubine is unable to greet you."


    "No need to bow, just lie down." Long Zhaosu glanced at her and turned to the imperial physicians. "How are your wounds?" Are there any injuries? "


    One of the imperial physicians replied, "Reporting to the emperor, Venerable An''s injuries are only superficial. He''ll be better in a few days."


    Long Ze nodded his head. His eyes suddenly turned towards Lin Mofan, just in time to meet her gaze. Their eyes intersected in the air as if they had made an agreement. However, they were quickly cut off when Lin Mu Fan lowered his head.


    She lowered her head and quietly stood by the bed. Was she trying to escape? Long Zhaofeng secretly thought in his heart. Then he reached out and took her by the hand and led her out of the cabinet and into another side room.


    It was unknown what kind of feeling Lin Mofan''s heart had as he held onto Lin Mofan''s hand. It was painful, but injured ¡­ As long as she was pulled into the room by him, the feelings she would feel when he let her go would always be complicated and alternating.


    He let go of her wrist and used both hands to hold her shoulders, placing her firmly in front of him. He lowered his head and stared fixedly at her. "Thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? The emperor knows very well in his heart why he was forced into a cold palace by the empress dowager. Your majesty, Mu Chen is just like the other women in the imperial harem. He likes to scheme and hurt others. After Lin Mu Fan said this in a low voice, he turned his head and avoided Lin Dong''s burning gaze.


    Long Ze only smiled and used his palm to support her chin, forcing her to look at him and said, "Mu Chen, no matter what sort of person you are, I have already fallen in love with you. There''s no time for regrets. I can''t let you go, understand?"


    No matter what she did, he knew very well that she was naturally kind-hearted. When she risked her life to save Ming Xin, risking her life to be sent to prison to save Zhu''er, she had concealed the fact that he was poisoned from everyone. Just as the matter between him and Prince Shuang was about to come to a standstill over Venerable An, she timely came out to rescue him. She could give up her life for the Boss. How could such a kind person be willing to compare her with the other girls in the harem?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Long Ze helplessly said, "Mu Chen, are you still hating me for bestowing Bai Meng as your benefactor?"


    "No, Mu Chen doesn''t hate him." Lin Mufan shook his head. After this matter, she finally understood the difficulty of being the ruler of a country. He was the Emperor. He would never be able to wholeheartedly focus on anyone. There were many things that he had no choice but to do. No matter if it was Noble An or Hua Fei and Mei Fei, they were both women that he had no choice but to accept.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of Long Zhenghao in the modern era. He was just like Long Zhaozhu, who accepted an important person like her, and was forced to marry her? There were no emotions. Everything was just for benefits.


    "Since you don''t hate me, then why are you always treating me with such a cold attitude?" Long Ze was on the verge of going crazy from her ice-cold look. He hated her for her looks. But all these years, she had always been like this. Whether he coaxed her or abused her, he had never changed.


    "Your majesty, Mu Chen is really sorry for getting used to this." Lin Mu Fan said with an innocent expression.


    He gently caressed her face before pulling her into his embrace. A few tiny words came from above her head, "Mu Chen, I miss the time when you lost your consciousness. The first person you looked for every day when you woke up was me and every day, you are worried that I don''t want you anymore. The feeling of being needed is also a kind of happiness."


    Hearing his words, Lin Mufan''s heart skipped a beat as he smiled bitterly. How could she not like the time when she was doted on by him? He was carefree and happy.


    Her face was still pressed against his chest, listening to his uneven heartbeat. Suddenly, she felt reluctant to leave his embrace. Then she put her arms around him, gently, as if afraid to disturb him.


    "Your Majesty, Venerable An said he wanted to see you." The voice of a servant girl suddenly sounded from outside the door. Lin Mu Fan instinctively wanted to step away from the dragon''s lair, but he was hugged even tighter. He then said to the servant girl outside, "Tell Senior An to rest first. I''ll go see her later."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The servant girl nodded in agreement. She didn''t dare to say anything else as she turned around and left.


    Lin Mofan did not want to make things difficult for him. He raised his head to look at him and urged him, "Your majesty, you should go see Venerable An."


    Since she was expressionless when she spoke, Long Zhaosu couldn''t tell if she was sincere or mocking him. Regardless of which one it was, he decided to put that side down first. Lowering his head to kiss Lin Mofan''s lips, he said, "Ignore her first."


    "Your majesty, don''t waste all your efforts." Lin Mu Fan very rationally pushed him away, struggling to get away from his embrace. She stared at him and said expressionlessly, "Venerable An wants to see you right now."


    Being pushed so hard by her, Long Zhaoting unsteadily took two steps back, looking at her face full of determination. With a bitter smile, he turned around and walked to another room.


    Suddenly, he felt a little sarcastic. He was the stately ruler of a country, but instead wanted to invite the favor of a noble. Although he was unwilling to go, when he thought about the unstable situation outside, and how he would not be able to leave Prince Shuang''s support for a moment, he had no choice but to let Lin Mu Fan go to see Venerable An.


    When Lin Mofan saw his reluctant and unwilling expression, he felt very sad in his heart. She knew that he didn''t want to go because he was afraid that she would be hurt, but ¡­


    After arranging his emotions, Long Zhaojing walked into the cabinet, where he saw that she was weakly lying on the cushions. Her face was filled with anticipation as she stared at him, hoping, but no one knew what she was hoping for.


    The imperial physicians had already been ordered out of the palace by her, leaving only the two maids by her side. When they saw the emperor enter, they tactfully bowed and left, leaving the two of them with space.


    It was the first time that Long Zhaoting had faced such an ill concubine, and he was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. In the end, he only smiled as he sized up Venerable An and asked, "Venerable An, are you alright?"


    Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Your concubine is fine now." Noble An lowered his head and covered his mouth as soon as he finished speaking. Was the skin wound transferred to the lungs? Long Zhaosu secretly smiled in his heart. "Hahahaha Still, he stepped forward considerately, one hand holding her slender body while the other patted her on the back and said with concern, "Lord An, be careful. If you are not feeling well, just lie down and don''t speak.


    "But it''s so rare for chenqie to be able to see the emperor''s face. chenqie wants to speak ¡­" As he spoke, he covered his mouth and coughed lightly. His small hand lightly pulled the corner of Long Zhaofeng''s robe, and his body leaned into Long Zhaofeng''s embrace.


    Long Zhaofeng''s arm stiffened in midair, before hesitantly placing it on her shoulder. He forced a smile and said, "Senior An, just say what you want to say, right? I am listening here. "


    "Chenqie also doesn''t know what she wants to say. She''s afraid that the emperor will be unhappy if she says too much." High Lord An''s face was filled with grievance.


    He almost said to her, Then don''t say it, just lie down and rest. But he could not be so indifferent to her. He clearly knew that she was using Prince Shuang''s power to act like a spoiled child, but he had no choice but to accept everything from her and accompany her in such a good mood.


    "Senior An, please speak. I will not be unhappy." He smiled.

 C140

    "Your majesty, chenqie really didn''t frame the little crown prince. It was that lass, Xiao Lu, who was afraid of dirtying chenqie''s head. Your majesty must trust chenqie. chenqie doesn''t want to leave this accusation behind in the imperial harem."


    "Senior An is overthinking things. If I didn''t believe you, how would I have picked you up from the cold palace?" As for that girl Xiao Lu, I will definitely punish her. Is that alright? " Long Ze looked down at her. Seeing her open her mouth, looking as if she wanted to say something, he knew what she wanted to say.


    Her target wasn''t Little Green, but Lin Mofan. However, he wouldn''t go along with her words and pursue the matter to get to Lin Mofan. Naturally, he wouldn''t punish Lin Mofan.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for being willing to uphold justice for chenqie." Senior An wasn''t very satisfied with her thanks, but since the emperor had already given her face, she naturally had to lead the way. Otherwise, if she provoked the emperor, she would be the one to suffer.


    There was a moment of silence in the room as the almost inaudible cough sounded again. Lord An covered his small mouth and leaned against Long Zhaofeng''s chest, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Noble An, are you alright?" Should I find an imperial physician for you to take a look? " Long Zhe took the opportunity to slightly push her away from his embrace. The scent of noble An''s rouge and medicine mixed together was truly unpleasant. After smelling it for a long time, he began to find it unbearable. He only wanted to quickly push her away.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, but there is no need. Your concubine''s ailment is due to the moisture in the garden being too strong. She will be fine in a few days."


    "Are you afraid of moisture?" Long Ze was slightly surprised. Phoenix Garden was indeed a courtyard with a heavy humidity. It was located at the back of the harem. The reason for the lack of sunlight was that the humidity was heavy. Furthermore, with two people living in the courtyard, doing something was not that convenient. Naturally, it was not as comfortable as living in other courtyards.


    "That''s right, chenqie has been used to living in a room facing the south since she was young. I can''t get used to it in a short time, but chenqie believes that I''ll be able to recover in a few days." Feudal Lord An''s tone was so gentle and gentle that no one could tell what was wrong with it.


    Lin Mu Fan, who was sitting outside, sneered in his heart. This Venerable An''s ambitions were not just average; he had already decided to attack her Yun He Palace. A house facing south? Wasn''t this referring to the Yun He Palace?


    Long Zhaoting only smiled and didn''t answer. After pondering for a while, he said, "You stay here first, I''ll find you a room with a back facing the south. Then, you can move in directly."


    Lin Mofan clenched his teeth as he suddenly stood up and walked in. He smiled at the two and said, "Your majesty, please allow Venerable An to stay at Yun He Palace. In any case, there are many rooms here, so living together is not a problem."


    Since someone wanted to keep an eye on her Cloud and Palace, then let her stay. In any case, she would be leaving in two days. The Boss would also be sent to the Western Palace, so he would let her stay here in the Cloud Palace that faced south.


    The two people inside did not expect Lin Mu Fan to suddenly walk in. After being stunned for a moment, Long Ze instinctively let go of Venerable An. Although it was Lin Mufan who asked him to accompany Venerable An, he did not want to be too intimate with other women in front of Lin Mufan. He knew that she would care about that, even though she was smiling all the time.


    Lin Mufan truly did care. When she saw the two of them embracing each other, a faint trace of pain flashed across her heart. However, she was no longer the reckless Lin Mufan from a few hours ago. She knew that this was not the time for her to be willful. She chose to endure, and on the surface, she accepted everything.


    "Mu Chen, this isn''t good, right?" Long Ze''s instinct was to reject her. Even if she wanted to give up his house, it shouldn''t be her fault for wanting to give up the position of Imperial Concubine. Doing so would not be in accordance with the rules at all. He paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, the little prince is going to cry tonight, which is not good for Venerable An''s rest, right?"


    Noble An sneered in his heart. What she wanted was this Palace of Yun He that was comparable to the Magnificent Brocade Palace! Her face carried a gentle smile as she said, "It''s fine if Meng''er can''t sleep well, but to stay here and disturb esteemed wangfei is indeed a little inappropriate. Meng''er should return to the Phoenix Soaring Palace and wait for Meng''er to get used to it."


    How could Lin Mu Fan not know what she was thinking? However, she did not want to haggle with her over this courtyard, so she continued to maintain her gentle smile and said, "Senior An''s body is still weak right now. Going back to that place is not good for your health, so you can stay here peacefully.


    "The Empress is so kind. No wonder everyone praised her for being so polite and gentle." Senior An looked at her with a hint of provocation in his eyes. This was the first time she had shamelessly boasted about Imperial Concubine Mu in front of her, so she finally had a moment of scruples. She felt very proud as she looked at the grand concubine Mu trying to please her.


    Long Ze, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. He smiled and said, "It''s good to have Venerable An stay in the Cloud Palace. Mu Chen, you should move to the Jin He Palace. It''s empty there."


    The two ladies were stunned. Someone from a noble family didn''t expect the emperor to suddenly make such a decision. He actually made Mu Fei move into a palace that only the empress could live in? Just a moment ago, she was secretly complacent, but her smile was frozen on the corner of her mouth. On the contrary, her heart was burning with jealousy.


    The emperor''s love for Imperial Concubine Mu had truly reached a point of Qi deviation just like the rumors. She didn''t believe it when she first entered the palace. He had no choice but to believe it after witnessing it with his own eyes for the past two days.


    Lin Mufan was also shocked by Long Zhaofan''s sudden decision. Jinhe Palace wasn''t a place an ordinary person could live. It would be unreasonable for her to live here now. In addition, the beauties of the imperial harem would misunderstand that the emperor had the intention to make her his successor, which would make her enemies more and more numerous. This wasn''t a good sign!


    "Your majesty, isn''t this a little too good?" Lin Mu Chen said in a low voice as he looked at Long Ze.


    Long Zhaoting didn''t seem to mind, and said: "There''s nothing bad about it. Giving Yun He Palace to Venerable An, you live in Jin He Palace, isn''t that good? Venerable An, don''t you think so? " As he spoke, he looked at Venerable An, whose face was alternating between green and white.


    The corners of Venerable An''s mouth twitched uneasily as he smiled. He said hesitatingly, "It''s better if you don''t go and make peace. This chenqie will just have to return to Phoenix Xiang Palace. This chenqie really doesn''t want to trouble esteemed imperial concubine."


    He had brought her into the Cloud Palace, but Imperial Concubine Mu had gone to the Jin He Palace. What if Mu Fei stayed there forever? This meant that the position of Empress had already been given to her. Thus, for the sake of thinking about the future, she would rather give up this luxurious Cloud Palace and return to her Phoenix Palace.


    Actually, the Phoenix Soaring Palace wasn''t that kind of place. She was the one who casually spoke nonsense just now.


    "There is no need to change. We have already decided. Noble An, you can stay here peacefully." Long Ze finished speaking and spoke to Eunuch Liu outside the door. "Liu An, bring some people to clean up Jinhe Palace and help Esteemed Empress Mu with her things. Do you want to know as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liu also felt that this arrangement wasn''t appropriate, but the emperor had already told him that he didn''t want to change his mind, so he could only obey orders to clean up Jinhe Palace for esteemed wangfei to stay.


    High Lord An was speechless. After a long while, he unwillingly said, "Your consort thanks Your Majesty and Esteemed Empress Mu for your graciousness." She was obviously very unhappy, yet she had to pretend to be very grateful. Even she herself felt tired.


    "Then Venerable An, please rest for now. I''ll be leaving first." Long Zhaosu lightly patted her shoulder, smiled as he finished speaking, then turned around and walked out. Lin Mofan gave a slight nod to Venerable An before following him out.


    As the two of them walked into the main hall, Lin Mu Fan turned his head to look in the direction of the cabinet and said in a low voice, "Your majesty, you really don''t need to let Mu Chen enter the Jin He Palace. Mu Chen has never cared about these useless things, you doing this will only make the women in the imperial harem feel dissatisfied."


    Long Ze suddenly smiled. He turned around and pulled her into his embrace. As he kissed her cheek, he said, "I know that Mu Fei doesn''t like these useless things. She only likes to focus on her feelings. "Mu Chen, I can give you whatever you want no matter what you want. Even if you want it, it will only last forever. How about a Palace of Peace?"


    "I don''t want Jinhe Palace." Lin Mu Fan turned his head and pouted.


    Long Ze only smiled and kissed her lips. Lin Mu Fan was displeased by his smile as he raised his head and glared at him. "What are you laughing for? "Mu Chen isn''t joking around with you. After the death of Imperial Consort Rong in Jin He Palace, Mu Chen will be flustered."


    Long Zhaoting found it funny when he heard that she was afraid of consort Rong. However, he didn''t laugh out loud and instead comforted her, "Don''t be afraid. With me around, no one will dare hurt you, regardless of whether it''s a human or a ghost."


    "Your majesty, don''t tell me you aren''t panicking at all?" Concubine Rong left behind a lot of malicious words when she died. " Lin Mofan smiled bitterly. She always remembered the words that Rong Fei cursed him before she died. Although she didn''t believe in evil, she would still feel a chill down her spine just thinking about it.


    "What are you panicking for? "I am the Son of Heaven, unimmersed by ghosts." Long Ze said with a smile that was extremely charming. He caressed her face and comforted her, "Don''t worry, Rongfei brought this upon herself. Even the heavens will not pity her, so you don''t need to care too much about it."


    "Yes." She reached out to grab his hand and said, "Your majesty, you don''t have to think too much about me. I really don''t care who I live with."


    "If I don''t think for you, who else can I think for?" He leaned over and kissed her lightly, forcing her words into his stomach.


    Lin Mofan could only stop what he was about to say. He slightly raised his face and accepted the warm kiss.

 C141

    The brocade palace was much larger than the Cloud Palace, and the flowers and trees in the courtyard were neatly trimmed. With the addition of the artificial mountain stream, it was as beautiful as a work of art.


    "Empress, this place is so beautiful." This was the first time a servant girl entered Jinhe Palace, and she couldn''t help but praise him.


    It was indeed very beautiful. Lin Mu Fan hugged the BOSS tightly and stepped into the room. He could see a portrait of Consort Rong with a charming smile and elegance. It was obvious from this portrait that it had been recently made. She couldn''t even bear to think about how Rong Fei must have felt when she asked the painter to draw a painting. She must have been very excited.


    "Someone, remove the painting on the wall." Green called to the eunuch at the door.


    A young eunuch immediately trotted in and stood on a chair to take down the picture of Imperial Consort Rong. As Lin Mufan watched him take out the picture from Jin He Palace, he suddenly felt a trace of indescribable sadness. How many generations of beauties had this house lived in? What happened to them? Are they all good?


    The room was quickly cleaned up without a single trace of the concubine left behind. Lin Mu Fan''s suppressed heart suddenly felt a little better. He carried the Boss into the Cabinet and slept with it.


    When she woke up at night, it was already the time to light the lamp. A servant girl suddenly took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and placed it in the ornament box. She then silently turned around and walked out.


    Lin Mufan took out the slip of paper and looked at it for a moment before crumpled it into a ball and held it tightly in his hand. The day after tomorrow, the Duke of Rong told her to find a reason to leave the palace.


    She had already heard that the army of the King had already left for the north, and it seemed that he was still keeping his word. Of course, she could not disobey him, or else he might return at any moment.


    The day had arrived so quickly that she was reluctant to leave the Emperor and the Boss, but she was going to leave the day after tomorrow. Her vision began to blur at the thought of parting with her son and her husband.


    "Empress, it''s time for dinner." Green walked over and urged softly.


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head and followed her to the dining table. He looked at the table full of delicacies, but didn''t even have the slightest bit of appetite. After casually eating two bites, he returned to the cabinet to accompany the Boss. The Boss was still resting, but she still cherished the last bit of her time with him.


    Perhaps after the day after tomorrow, they would never be able to see him again in their entire lives. Ever since the Boss was born, they had been forced to separate from each other.


    Who did she owe in her previous life? Why did the heavens punish her and the Boss like this?


    The night wind was a little chilly, and the candles in the room were very dim. Those small flames were like flowers blooming in the darkness with a dreamy radiance, illuminating the entire room with a hazy light.


    Lin Mufan sat by the bedside and quietly watched the night outside the window. The Boss had just eaten dinner and was now asleep again. A child was still a child. No matter what happened next, it would always be carefree.


    The servants had all gone to sleep. Green had urged her to go to sleep early a few times, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. In order not to embarrass others, she had to hide in the Cabinet.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Mufan was suddenly shocked by the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Soon after, he saw Long Zhaofeng''s figure appear in front of him. In the darkness, his figure was tall and slender, blocking the shadow of a candle. Standing in the light behind him, no one could clearly see the expression on his face, but they could feel the tenderness radiating from him. He had indeed come to accompany her on her first night in Jinhe Palace.


    Long Zhaoting walked over to the candlestick and lit a few other candles, lighting up the room. Then, he walked to Lin Mufan''s side and asked with a smile, "Mu Chen, what are you thinking about? "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and took the Boss from her arms. He kissed the Boss on its forehead and placed it in the corner of the bed. Lin Mufan liked to sleep in the same bed as the Boss and never let the Boss stay with his nanny. Her love for the Boss had already reached the point of Qi deviation.


    Lin Mufan watched his every move and sighed in his heart. In a few days, she would no longer be able to personally watch him display such a doting attitude towards the Boss.


    "Your majesty, why have you come?" She looked at him and asked a useless question, because she really couldn''t find any words to begin with.


    "Of course I''m here to accompany you." Long Ze Xuan smiled as he pulled her into his embrace and said: "Mu Chen, do you still remember the words that I once said? "You are my queen, this chamber will one day be yours."


    "But Your Majesty ¡­ I am afraid Mu Chen will not be able to receive the Emperor''s favor. " Lin Mu Fan said as he opened his mouth, visibly moved. Although the position of Empress was important, it was never something she wanted. Now that the position was within reach, she was about to leave as well. It was something she was willing to give up!


    Long Ze didn''t like her rejecting him. He pretended to be angry as he said, "Mu Chen, you have to do whatever you want right now. You have to do whatever you don''t want. Do you want to go against my will?"


    "I... "I just ¡­" Lin Mofan was speechless. What was she supposed to say? Was she going to tell him herself that she was going north to live with him? She was afraid that after she revealed this secret, Long Zhaoting would be the first one to send out an army and chase back the King. With his feelings for her, he wouldn''t be willing to let her go.


    "But what? Are you sorry? " The expression on his face changed as he smiled and looked at her, "Alright, then I''ll say that you''re the empress. When the world is peaceful again in a few days, I''ll carry out the conferred ceremony to announce that you, Lin Mu Chen, are my empress."


    Lin Mu Fan was moved. His eyes that were as clear as water were filled with emotions as he silently stared at him. After a long while, she sighed and said, "Then, Mu Chen, I''ll thank Your Majesty for your grace first."


    He wanted her to be the queen, but... She would never have the chance to do so in her entire life. If she could stay together with him, she might not have any status or power, but she could not. She would never have the chance to choose!


    "Mu Chen, don''t cry." He whispered into her ear, then stooped to lift her up and place her gently on the bed. He pressed her down and looked down at her, kissing the tears that seeped out of the corners of her eyes due to her emotions. Where did these tears come from? He still wasn''t sure. Was it out of helplessness or gratitude?


    That night, Lin Mufan slept in Long Zhaofeng''s embrace. Sleeping in his embrace always gave her a strong sense of security. Therefore, although it was a new environment, it was unlikely that he would choose a bed.


    Perhaps it was because her heart was always thinking about the matter of leaving, but when she fell asleep, she had nightmares. When she woke up, she saw Long Ze''s concerned eyes and words, "Mu Chen, are you alright?"


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head as he carried him to sleep. Just before dawn, she suddenly dreamed that someone was rushing towards her with a sword in hand. However, just as the tip of the sword was about to stab into her heart, the scene changed and the sword stabbed straight into Long Zhaofeng''s heart, causing blood to splatter all over the ground.


    "No!" Don''t kill him ¡ª! " Lin Mu Chen screamed as his hands clawed at the air. After clawing for a while, he was held by someone into a warm palm. Immediately afterwards, Long Ze''s anxious voice sounded above him, "Mu Chen, Mu Chen, wake up. Hurry and open your eyes and look. It''s me who''s by your side. It''s me ¡­"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Lin Xiuchen finally felt ashamed and calmed down. Soon after, he slowly opened his eyes. When she saw the familiar face that had always appeared in her dreams above her head, she suddenly threw herself at him and hugged him tightly. She whispered in his ear, "Don''t die ¡­" "Don''t die ¡­!"


    "Mu Chen, what are you talking about?" Who will die? " Long Ze was confused by her sudden words and couldn''t understand what she was saying at all. She could only hug her with a pained heart. She had been having nightmares all night, so why was it like this?


    Lin Mufan held onto him tightly and choked with sobs, "Your Majesty, I dreamt that you ¡­"


    She was unable to continue the sentence she wanted to say. The greatest taboo of a Sovereign King was for others to speak unlucky words to him, especially the word ''death''. Of course, she didn''t dare to say it out loud for fear of violating the emperor''s taboo!


    Long Zhaosu let out a low laugh, caressed her hair and comforted her, "You dreamed that I was dead, right? So you''re sad? Did he cry? Mu Chen, you''re finally worried about the safety of Zhen''s life? "


    This was a good sign! She would finally be able to care about his life. She was crying like this because of a dream. She felt her heart ache, but she was also moved. He lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face. She comforted him gently, "Mu Fan, Nothing will happen to me and I won''t die. Can you stop crying?"


    "Really?" Lin Mu Chen suddenly withdrew from his embrace as he asked as his eyes flickered with tears. That dream just now was too scary. It was so fresh that it seemed like it was real.


    Could it be a bad sign? Would he encounter any danger in the future? Lin Mu Fan was worried as he bit his lips to prevent himself from thinking about these unlucky things. The Emperor is an Eminent Holiness. It won''t happen that easily. It definitely won''t happen!


    "Of course it''s true. Dreams are the complete opposite of reality." Long Zhaoting kissed her again and said in a low voice, "Alright, don''t cry. Since I woke up the Boss, I won''t be afraid to sleep with you in my arms."


    "Yes." Lin Mu Fan leaned against his chest and suddenly lost all sleepiness as he stared at the ceiling in a daze. Noticing that she wasn''t sleepy, Long Zhaoting rubbed his eyes to clear them a bit and prepared to talk to her.


    Lin Mufan stared at the ceiling for a while, before turning his gaze back to his face and asking in a low voice, "Your majesty, will you really be safe and always be by my side and the Boss'' side?"


    "Of course I will. Our mission in this life is not only to protect the world, but also to protect you and the little prince." Long Ze pulled the silken quilt on the Boss'' body, gently stroking her face as he pulled it back.


    Lin Mu Fan was slightly relieved. As long as he had the faith to protect her and the Boss, it would be fine. That way, he would at least be a bit more careful and try his best to protect himself.

 C142

    In the quiet room, they could only hear each other''s breathing. In the dead of night, it was likely that only the two of them were still chatting in the entire imperial palace. Long Zhaoting pondered for a while, sighed and said, "It seems that you really shouldn''t have moved to Jinhe Palace. I''ve never seen you having nightmares before, it must be because of the depression in your heart."


    "Your majesty doesn''t need to worry, just get used to the environment after a day or two." She was the only one who knew why she kept having nightmares about Long Zhaofan being killed. That was because she was too resistant to the arrival of the Houtian realm martial artists. That was the day when she would part with Long Zhaoting and the Boss!


    "Why don''t you go to my Qing He Palace for a few nights first?" Long Zhaoxuan suddenly suggested.


    Lin Mu Fan shook his head and rejected him. He hugged him as he softly said, "Your majesty, at a time like this, you shouldn''t do such special things to prevent others from feeling unhappy and then bringing harm to your majesty!"


    "This isn''t special. You''re the imperial concubine, the Little Prince''s birth mother. Who else can you give the position of Empress other than you?" Long Zhaofeng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this.


    Lin Mu Chen felt that there was nothing he could say, so he stopped speaking. These matters were already decided by the Emperor and had nothing to do with her. He didn''t want to make the Emperor unhappy by talking too much now.


    "Alright, Mu Chen, hurry up and rest." Lin Mu Chen, who was in her embrace, nodded. He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep in this long and terrifying night.


    Because he hadn''t slept well that night, it was already late in the morning when Lin Mufan woke up the next day. Instinctively, she was shocked and cried out, "Little Green! Little Green! "


    "Empress, what''s wrong?" Green, who was working outside, rushed in and opened the tent.


    "Where''s the Boss?" Lin Mufan glared at her. The Boss had obviously been sleeping by her side the entire time, so why had it disappeared?


    Green smiled faintly, helping her up while saying, "Empress, you''ve gotten confused again. The little prince is playing outside with Zhu''er. Besides Jinhe Palace, the little prince won''t be able to go anywhere else."


    "Oh ¡­" Lin Mu Fan''s high and mighty heart was finally at ease. It seemed that she had fallen asleep in a daze. She had been possessed by a nightmare and had gone crazy. She felt that she had been carried away without being able to see the Boss for even a second.


    "Where''s the emperor? Did you leave early? " Even though she knew this question was stupid, she still asked it. The Emperor knew that he would wake up in the middle of the night and ask her about it, so there was no need to ask.


    But Xiao Lu still answered seriously, nodding her head. "His Imperial Majesty had already woken up in the fourth fragment of the night. Empress, please take a seat. I''ll get someone else to bring some water for you to wash your face with."


    Lin Mofan had cleaned her face with her help. Just as she was about to prepare breakfast, a little servant girl suddenly rushed in with a pale face and said, "Empress, it''s bad. Senior An has passed away for some reason."


    The chopsticks in Lin Mofan''s hand quivered as he raised his head to look at her. By his side, Little Green berated in a low voice, "Little girl, you said such unlucky things to the Empress early in the morning. Why aren''t you leaving?"


    The little girl realized that it was not appropriate to say this now, so she quickly kneeled down, "Your servant deserves to die! "Please forgive me, esteemed lady." As she spoke, she began to retreat. However, Lin Mu Fan suddenly called out to her, "Wait!"


    When the little girl stopped, Lin Mu Fan asked in surprise, "What did you say? Feudal Lord An ¡­ she passed away? "How could that be?" How could someone like Venerable An suddenly die? She was still fine last night, yet she was still fighting over the house with her. Did he die for some other reason? There must be something strange about this!


    The little girl saw that Lin Mufan had taken the initiative to ask, so she lowered her head and said seriously, "Little sister Lu told me to bring that pot of Violet Orchid Grass from the Cloud Palace to the Jin He Palace. When I went there, I was stopped by two guards, and only after inquiring did I find out that Venerable An had passed away.


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned for a moment before he stood up from his chair. With a grave expression, he said: "I''ll go take a look."


    "Empress, please wait." Green hurriedly pressed down on her body and comforted her in a low voice, "Empress, don''t worry. We''ll have to consider this further. This noble man An''s death is really strange. If esteemed wangfei were to go, it would definitely arouse suspicion."


    Lin Mu Fan thought about it for a while and agreed. Everyone knew that Venerable An died in Yun He Palace, so the first person they would suspect would be her. She decided to obediently stay in Jin He Palace and not meddle in other people''s business.


    After eating breakfast, he played with the Boss for a long time. However, he didn''t see Long Zhaoting come over. In the past, he would come over to see her whenever he wanted to. And today ¡­ Perhaps it was at the Cloud Palace, after all, the sudden death of someone of noble status An Xianfeng left many suspicions, her death would definitely bring him trouble!


    Lin Mofan had sent Little Green to the Cloud and the palace to check on the situation, but it still hadn''t come back after a long time. This made her feel uneasy. Finally, Little Green returned. Lin Mufan handed the BOSS to Zhu''er, who impatiently stood up and asked, "How is it? Did you find out how Venerable An died? "What''s the situation over there?"


    Xiao Lu looked in the direction of Yun He Palace and spoke in a low voice, "Empress, it''s a mess over there now. I heard that the imperial physician has already diagnosed it, but the maids there all say that Honorable An didn''t have the tendency to commit suicide by taking poison. Presumably, he was killed by someone''s poison, just that no one knows who was so vicious."


    "This vicious person will soon become me, Lin Mu Chen." Lin Mu Fan chuckled coldly as he muttered to himself. If she wasn''t wrong, this person definitely wanted to frame her.


    "No way ¡­" Little Green cried out, "Then isn''t the Empress in danger?"


    "Forget it, let her be. I am not afraid of insinuations." She had already put life and death on the line a long time ago and did not care if she was framed or not. In any case, she did not have a good life.


    "Empress, don''t think too badly of this matter. It might not be as you think." Little Green comforted her. Even though she was worried that the situation would be bad for her master, she still pretended to be open and cheerful to appease her.


    Lin Mu Fan slightly nodded his head and did not speak again. Seeing that she did not wish to speak, Xiao Lu quietly retreated. She was left alone in the garden playing with the Boss. The children were said to be the fruits of an adult''s happiness and only the Boss could make her happy.


    As long as she saw him when he was learning, Lin Mufan would think of how he was always laughing and playing with her. She would suddenly miss him back then, even if she was tortured to death by Long Ze, she would be carefree and not have to worry about his safety, worried about the change in fate of her country!


    It wasn''t until lunchtime that Long Zhe arrived at Jinhe Palace, escorted by female servants and eunuchs. Lin Mofan was feeding the Boss when he arrived. In a moment of confusion, she raised her head and saw the indifferent expression on Long Ze''s face. It was completely different from last night''s gentleness!


    Just by looking at this expression, she was able to guess what was going on in Long Zhaofeng''s mind. As she had expected, the death of Venerable An wasn''t a coincidence; there must be something strange going on.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve come." Lin Mu Fan passed the Boss to Zhu''er, who was at the side, and signaled her to bring the child in.


    Zhu''er picked up the Boss and left. In the past, she would hug the Boss or kiss his Dragon Pool. But today, she didn''t express anything and only used her cold gaze to stare at Lin Mufan.


    Lin Mu Fan couldn''t stand his murderous gaze and his silent appearance. He calmly took the initiative to speak, "Your majesty, if you have anything to say, just say it. Mu Chen listens."


    Longze walked over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her in front of him. There was a wounded and angry expression on his face. "Mu Chen, why are you like this? Didn''t I already give you all the best things? Didn''t I already promise that once the situation is settled, I will take you as my successor? Why did he have to kill a mere noble? What''s the point of this? "


    Lin Mofan''s heart ached. He truly felt that she was the cause of Venerable An''s death. The pain from her arm being grabbed was far from comparable to the pain he felt in his heart. She silently looked at him for a long time before saying with a bitter smile, "Does Your Majesty really believe that the death of Venerable An was caused by Mu Chen? Does the emperor think Mu Chen poisoned her out of jealousy? "


    "Isn''t it?" Long Zhaosu raised an eyebrow and asked, clearly seeing the disappointment in her eyes.


    "The Emperor has been talking about how much he loves me. Is this your love from when the seas are dry and the rocks are rotten, to when the heavens are desolate and the earth is old? If I really do love, how can I, Lin Mu Chen, not know what kind of person I am? " He was disappointed, and so was she. So it turned out that in his eyes, she was such a malicious person, poisonous to the point that she could take someone''s life at will.


    "Not only do I know what kind of person you, Lin Mu Chen, are, but all my servants know about the concubines in the imperial harem." "From your previous ruthlessness and ruthlessness to the fact that you forced Venerable An into a corner yesterday, tell me, what kind of person are you?"


    Long Zhaoting saw the indifference on her face and his heartache at her unrepentance. He hated even more how he clearly knew that she was such a vicious person. But she still loved him so dearly that he couldn''t let her go no matter what. Was it really impossible without her? Had she turned into a pile of bones and blood and blended into his?


    His words caused Lin Mufan to slightly suffocate and he was momentarily tongue-tied. He was at a loss for words.


    That''s right, the past Lin Mu Chen had many terrible histories. She and Long Ze knew very well that Lin Mu Chen had no choice but to do this after being coerced by Lin Xi. Yesterday, she had truly plotted against Venerable An and trapped him in a cold palace. It was normal for him to mistake her for that type of person, so no matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    In fact, she had always been a quiet person. Only when others framed her would she retaliate. It was the same for Imperial Concubine Rong and Senior An. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the time to deal with those beautiful ladies.


    "What is it? Can''t you say anything more? " Long Ze sneered as he looked at her.


    "Since the Emperor has already decided, Mu Chen has nothing else to say. Mu Chen can only beg the Emperor to allow me to go out and meet with my family before punishing them." Lin Mofan spoke in a sad voice and decided to no longer try to defend himself. It wouldn''t be a bad thing if he continued to misunderstand and hate her. This way, she could feel a bit more at ease.

 C143

    "Then I''ll let you and your family stay in the dungeon together, and reunite with your family!" Every word he said hurt his heart. Was he going to torture her again?


    When Zhu Er and Xiao Lu heard that the emperor wanted to imprison Mu Feifei, they immediately pounced on him in shock. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed as they said anxiously, "Your majesty! "Your majesty, please investigate clearly. Your servants can swear to the heavens that Esteemed Empress Mu didn''t do anything to harm noble An or poison her. Your majesty has misunderstood esteemed Empress!"


    "A bunch of servants, get lost!" Long Zhaozu roared angrily and sneered, "You don''t even deny your master''s words, and you''re still lying with your eyes closed? Do you want to go to the dungeon with her? "


    Hearing his roar, Little Green and Zhu''er immediately shuddered, not daring to plead with him again.


    "All of you can leave. Don''t kneel here." Lin Mu Fan looked at them and said.


    "But the Empress ¡­" Little Green anxiously cried as she stared at Lin Mufan. She was worried! If the emperor really did send her to the dungeons, then she would truly die from grievance.


    Lin Mu Fan displayed an indifferent expression as he urged again, "I''m fine, you can leave now." She didn''t want Zhu Er and Little Green to be implicated because of her. Usually, they would wholeheartedly serve her and the Boss, so she should think of them in the nick of time!


    Pearl and Green looked at each other, kowtowing helplessly and retreating.


    After Zhu''er and Little Green left, Lin Mu Fan suddenly knelt in front of Long Zhaosu and stared at him with his little face. He said softly, "Your Majesty, Mu Chen has left, please take good care of the Boss. All the women in the imperial harem view him as a thorn in their side. Mu Chen would entrust him to the care of the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace. He believed that he would definitely grow up happily and blissfully. I hope that the promise the Emperor made to Mu Chen earlier will be fulfilled and that you will take good care of yourself. For the sake of your people, and for the sake of the Boss, live well. "


    As he listened to her words, the faint anger in his heart flared up, and he couldn''t help but rush forward and grab her shoulders with his hands. Annoyed, he growled at her, "What are you doing now? Use a Tender Love card against me? If you are really thinking for me and for the Boss, why did you make a move against Venerable An? "You know very well that she can''t be killed. She''s related to the safety of the Revolving Moon Kingdom!"


    "We''ve already killed them all, there''s no point for the emperor to be angry, right?" Lin Mufan smiled bitterly.


    "Then you plead guilty?" Long Ze gritted his teeth in anger, she still dared to plead guilty?


    "Your majesty, if Mu Chen said he didn''t, you might not believe him!" Is there any difference between this and admitting your wrongs? " Of course, she didn''t want to leave him with such a bad impression. She didn''t want him to think that she was such a cruel and merciless person. However, he felt that this was the only way for him to not care so much about her leaving because he hated her. Right now, she was very contradictory and really hesitant in front of him.


    "Since you are willing to plead guilty, then leave the palace tomorrow morning." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard. He left with disappointment and anger!


    Lin Mu Fan looked at his back as he walked further and further away. Looking at his back, he was ashamed and confused. It was her tears that seeped out of her eyes, blurring her line of sight. If she left, would she be able to see him again?


    If he had disappeared a little slower, perhaps she would have rushed up to him and held him. Even though he was angry and didn''t want to see her at all, because she didn''t know if she would ever have that chance again. However, in the end, she endured it and did not move forward. Instead, she helplessly watched as he left!


    The next morning, Lin Mufan sent the Boss to the Western Palace. The empress dowager was naturally overjoyed. He glanced at her coldly and said, "Don''t worry, the young prince is of our Long family, I will take good care of him." He didn''t even look at her as he walked back into the house.


    After hearing that Venerable An had been framed by Lin Mufan, the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards him returned to how it was in the past. He even blamed her, just like the Emperor, for killing someone of noble character An, and for harming the Revolving Moon Kingdom.


    Lin Mofan sucked in a breath of air helplessly. He couldn''t blame them. If she had really killed Venerable An, then this method was really irrational and reckless, and others should have blamed her as well.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" She suddenly couldn''t help but call out to the empress dowager''s back.


    The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace turned her head to look at her and asked expressionlessly, "Is there anything else?"


    "I... Can I hug the little prince again? "Please." She quietly walked up and looked at the Boss in the empress dowager''s arms, unwilling to part with it. Her son would never be seen again. As long as she thought of this, her eyes would moisten, and her heart would be tightly entwined with her unwillingness to part with him.


    "Carry on." When the empress dowager saw that her eyes were wet, her heart finally moved. She thought to herself that she should just hug her a little more. At most, she would just hug her once more, but in the future, there would be no more fights.


    "Thank you ¡­" Lin Mufan gratefully held the Boss in her arms and caressed its head. She really couldn''t bear to have her mother by her side at such a young age.


    The Boss didn''t understand what had happened. It stared curiously at Lin Mofan with its big round eyes and occasionally made fun of her by laughing. It made her feel even more unwilling to let him go.


    "Boss, you have to behave, and ¡­" You need to grow up quickly, okay? " Lin Mu Fan took one of his little hands and kissed it as he said that. Perhaps it was because of her emotions, but the smile on the Boss'' face disappeared and he suddenly began to cry, crying louder and louder.


    When the empress dowager heard the BOSS cry, she immediately walked up and patted his small body with Lin Mufan to coax him, "Darling, don''t cry. Be good ¡­" Saying this, he reprimanded Lin Mu Fan, "Can you not say such emotional words? Kids are all intelligent and understand human speech. They shouldn''t listen to these words of yours. "


    "Really?" "Is the Boss sensible now?" Lin Mufan blinked away the tears in his eyes and returned the Boss to the annoyed empress dowager. The empress dowager didn''t stay a moment longer as she turned and walked into the room. The crying of the Boss continued, causing Lin Mu Fan''s heart to ache endlessly. However, he was unable to go in and carry him back.


    She suddenly turned and ran out, grabbing onto Little Green who was standing by the door and urged anxiously: "Little Green, hurry and help coax the little prince." She really couldn''t bear to hear the crying sounds of the Boss. If she continued to listen, she would break down!


    "Esteemed Empress, quickly go and plead with the Emperor. The Emperor will forgive you." Little Green choked with sobs. Ever since the Emperor''s conviction, Lin Mofan had never pleaded with the Emperor. Not a single word from him! They did not understand why Lin Mofan did not plead with the Emperor. According to the Emperor''s favor, he would definitely forgive her!


    Lin Mofan shook his head and said, "Stop talking and quickly go in. I''ll leave the Little Prince to you in the future."


    "But Empress, a place like the dungeon isn''t for a human to stay in! You can''t go! "


    "I''ll tell you to go in and coax the little prince to stop!" Lin Mu Fan suddenly shouted at her angrily as he raised his hands to cover his ears. She didn''t want to hear it. She really didn''t want to hear the Boss'' hoarse wailing. The wails were like knives piercing through the wall and into her heart.


    In the end, Little Green wasn''t able to persuade her and walked into the room with tears in her eyes to help coax the Boss.


    Lin Mu Fan stood at the door for a long time, unwilling to leave. The crying of the Boss made her unable to take a step forward. However, the sabre wielding guards waiting at the door weren''t so bored anymore. They hastened to say, "Esteemed Empress Mu, it''s getting late. Please leave quickly. The servants can report back to report."


    "Understood, I''ll leave immediately." Lin Mu Fan wiped away the tears on his face and took one last look into the house. She could not see anything, much less see the figure of the Boss. Finally, she strode towards the imperial guards, and under their escort, she headed for the dungeon outside the Imperial Palace!


    The lotus flowers under the imperial garden pavilion had already been defeated, and the originally green lotus leaves had already lost their original color. The change of season was not something that anyone could keep. Just like when a person was about to leave, he couldn''t stay any longer. Even if he did stay, it would be a great harm to both of them.


    Through the pieces of magnolia leaves, Long Zhe''s deep eyes have been locked on the thin figure that was getting further and further away. She was still so proud, so proud that she would rather be locked in a dungeon than apologize to him.


    He watched as her figure faintly appeared among the flowers and then disappeared around the corner of the door. The teacup in Long Zhe''s hand dropped and with a ding, it shattered. The tea in the cup splashed onto the corner of his robe and his heart ached as if it had been slashed by a steel knife.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?" Eunuch Liu hurriedly came forward and looked at him with concern. The servant girl guarding outside the pavilion immediately came in to pick up the porcelain pieces.


    Long Zhaoting didn''t reply. His gaze was still fixed in the direction of the door, as if his gaze could pull the figure back. However, she left without a single trace of reluctance.


    "All of you can leave. Leave me here alone." Long Zhaosu looked at everyone with annoyance. There were many people guarding him by his side, but none of them was what he wanted to see. The person he wanted would rather live in a dungeon than stay with him.


    "Your majesty, the situation outside is urgent. Prince Shuang is shouting for Your Majesty to return Venerable An''s life. Your majesty should hurry back to the court to settle some important matters." Eunuch Liu said uneasily. This was the first time he had seen the emperor act in such a manner in the past three years.


    However, Long Zhaoting couldn''t understand his words at all, he raised his face and angrily roared: "I order you to scram!"


    Eunuch Liu was shocked by his shout and could only lower his head and retreat quickly.

 C144

    The heat at the end of summer was still unbearably hot. According to the past, this time of year was supposed to be busy preparing for hunting for the mid-autumn season. Today, however, he could only sit alone in this ruined pavilion, feeling despondent.


    The sun had already turned from east to directly above their heads, and Longze had already been sitting there all morning. His heart was filled with worry for the moment Lin Mufan left. He even ignored the most important matters of the country.


    "Your majesty, esteemed wangfei requests an audience." Eunuch Liu walked in and said carefully.


    "I won''t see her. Let her properly handle the affairs of Venerable An." Long Ze said in an annoyed tone.


    Eunuch Liu replied before turning around to see Imperial Concubine Hua walk in. His heart skipped a beat. "Esteemed wangfei, why did you come in? The emperor has left it up to you to decide on your own."


    Imperial Concubine Hua made a retreating gesture towards him, lightly walked in front of Long Zhaofeng, and bowed: "Your concubine greets Your Majesty. Your concubine should not have barged in, I beg Your Majesty to forgive your rudeness."


    "You may rise first. If you have anything to say, just say it." Long Ze took it for granted that she came to ask for details about Venerable An, so he should be annoyed. Imperial Consort Hua was the only person he had ever trusted in this imperial harem, and also the most magnanimous person.


    After Hua Fei heard his displeasure, she stood up after thanking him for his kindness. She poured a cup of tea and moved it in front of him as she said softly, "Your majesty, did you really send Mu Fei into a dungeon? "You''ll regret it if you do this. It''s better to recruit her back."


    "If I don''t put her in the dungeon, how can I flatten the hatred in your heart?" Long Ze bitterly smiled. Mu Fei had committed far more grave mistakes than this. He had already forgiven her. But this time, if he were to forgive them again, how many people would be dissatisfied?


    "Your majesty, do you really think that noble An was killed by Mu Fei?" Hua Fei asked carefully.


    "What do you think?" Long Ze looked at her with a cold smile. "Who else do you think is there?"


    Imperial Consort Hua quietly stretched out her small hand and placed it over his big palm. She softly said, "Your Majesty, if Mu Fei really wanted to kill Venerable An, she wouldn''t have been able to protect her. She has the right to directly put him to death, doesn''t she?"


    Long Zhaoxuan harrumphed, "Of course she wouldn''t directly kill Venerable An. She was afraid that I would blame her, so she used this move. "While pretending to be kind to Venerable An, he poisoned her."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie always felt that noble An wasn''t killed by Mu Fei. Has Your Majesty ever suspected anyone else?" For example, those people who wanted to seduce the Emperor and Prince Shuang and then take the opportunity to soak themselves in the water. " The noblewoman''s words were very stingy. She couldn''t point it out to anyone, but Long Zhaofeng immediately understood what she meant.


    His hand that was holding the cup trembled and spilled the water from it once again. Hua Fei quickly helped him take the cup from his hand and wiped it with a handkerchief. At the same time, she hurriedly apologized, "Sorry, chenqie said the wrong thing."


    Long Zhaosu looked at her and smiled. "You didn''t say anything wrong. You are very smart."


    "Chenqie doesn''t understand what Your Majesty means." His words caused her to feel flustered because she couldn''t make out what he meant. Accompanying a monarch was like accompanying a tiger. The emperor''s temperament was always hard to fathom, so she was afraid ¡­


    "Why didn''t I think of it as her?" He was infuriated by Lin Mu Fan, so he didn''t think about the main point of this matter. He also didn''t think that other than Mu Fan, there could be someone else who had a greater conspiracy. Although the Eastern Palace Empress Dowager had been staying in the buddhist hall recently and didn''t see the world, she gave people the feeling that she was no longer part of the world. However, she was still a member of the Lin Family. When the Lin Family was sent to prison and the Duke of Rong was preparing to rebel, how could she possibly calm her heart and accompany Buddha?


    He had always thought that Lin Mofan had poisoned her to death in order to take revenge on Venerable An. If Duke Rong and Prince Shuang joined forces, he would undoubtedly die!


    "Your Majesty, have you really thought it through? You finally believe that Mu Fei didn''t kill anyone? " Hua Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you think that it was Mu Fei who instigated this? That''s why she killed Venerable An?" Long Ze smiled indifferently. He looked at Hua Fei with a puzzled expression. All the women in the harem were cheering for the fact that Mu Fei had been sent to the dungeon. Instead, she came here to plead on behalf of Mu Fei. Even if this was her way of life, wasn''t it a bit too much?


    Hua Fei was startled. She didn''t expect Long Zhaosu to say that, and said: "Your Majesty, chenqie is only ¡­ It was just that she felt that Mu Fei wasn''t that kind of person. If she had any intentions of going against the Emperor, she would''ve attacked him long ago. She had plenty of opportunities, didn''t she? But she didn''t do anything, and instead ¡­ "


    Her voice became softer and softer until she finally couldn''t speak anymore. Long Zhaofeng smiled again and said, "That''s enough. You don''t need to continue. Mu Fei''s thoughts are quite complicated and we don''t have a thorough understanding of her."


    "Then chenqie will take her leave first. Your majesty, pay attention to the dragon''s body." Hua Fei did not dare to disturb him any further. She stood up from her chair and bowed to Long Zhaofeng before turning around and walking out of the pavilion.


    "It''s been hard on you." Long Zhaoting suddenly spoke to her. Her heart shook, and then she smiled in relief. She turned around and kneeled down, "It''s chenqie''s honor to be able to help the emperor with something. It''s not tiring at all."


    All she had done was to gain the attention of the emperor and protect her image in his heart. Now that the emperor suddenly said these words to her, his heart naturally felt gratified and moved.


    However, the only thing the Emperor could give her was this much. It was more than other women, but it wasn''t even a tenth of what Mu Fei could give her. She couldn''t compare to Mu Fei. She should feel satisfied, really very satisfied!


    As soon as Hua Fei left, Long Zhaosu immediately shouted towards the outside of the pavilion: "Liu An! "Come here!"


    "What''s wrong? "Your majesty?" Eunuch Liu hurriedly ran in and wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve. It was the Emperor who had told him to scram, but when he was really far away, he suddenly called out to him in such a anxious manner. Sigh ¡­ It was really hard to deal with, but luckily he had the ability to endure!


    "Go and bring back Esteemed Empress Dowager Mu. Zhen has decided to investigate this matter thoroughly." He couldn''t bear to put her in the dungeon, even though he knew it would be good for him!


    "Huh?" Eunuch Liu''s mouth was wide open as he asked, "Your majesty, what else is there to investigate?" Didn''t we already confirm that it was Mu Feifei? The Empress also admitted to it. "


    "She just confessed in grief and disappointment." Long Ze smiled bitterly. Back then, he had forced her to confess with such an attitude, how could she not admit it? He remembered last night when she said that he didn''t kill someone of nobility. He was so angry that he didn''t even think about it much before deciding it was her.


    "The emperor is definitely going to summon the Empress back." Eunuch Liu was still somewhat reluctant.


    "Recruit back, give her a punishment for awaiting trial. We know what to do after this." As for Prince Shuang, what kind of explanation could he give? He didn''t know.


    The moment Lin Mofan stepped out of the palace gates, he suddenly felt as if his entire heart had left his body. Behind him was a red door that was slowly closing. One door separated her from the person she loved the most.


    From then on, would she still have the chance to walk through that door and into his world?


    "Esteemed wangfei, please get on the carriage." One of the attendants gestured for her to enter. Lin Mufan raised his head and saw that it was a prison cart. The dungeon was tens of kilometers away from the imperial palace, which signified that she had to travel a large distance on the prison cart. Since such a shameful thing had fallen on her head, and she remembered the scene from more than a year ago when she left Mount Guan and was thrown around dirty by the countless neighbors with vegetables and eggs, would it be the same today?


    Lin Mu Fan frowned. Just as he was about to get on the car, a light gust of wind from mid-air carrying a thick manly aura. Before anyone could react, he hugged Lin Mu Fan and jumped onto a horse beside him. His entire movement was done in one go without any hesitation.


    "Who is it?!" The servants were frightened for a moment. Instinctively, they pulled out their swords and slashed in the direction of the people around them. Losing someone was a serious crime, so of course they wouldn''t retreat in fear of death.


    Even without turning around, he could already guess who it was. It should be said that she was a stranger to the embrace behind her. And for a stranger to come to rob a prisoner, who else could it be other than King Rong?


    She knew he loved her for her own good, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit of gratitude. Because... She really didn''t want to accompany him to the north. She really didn''t want to leave the Imperial City!


    Duke Rong held Lin Mu Fan with one hand and pulled on the reins to avoid their attacks with the other. He shouted to everyone, "If you don''t want to die, then stop this king and retreat to the back!"


    Everyone suddenly stopped what they were doing. When they saw who it was, they looked at each other before putting down their knives and bowing, "Greetings to Prince Rong, Prince Rong! It''s my fortune!"


    Prince Rong swept his gaze over them, a cold ray of light appearing on his handsome face. After a long time, he spoke up, "Go back and tell your emperor that Esteemed Empress Mu has taken him away. He should return the favor."


    When everyone heard that Prince Rong wanted to rob Mu Ru Yue, they were immediately alarmed. One of them stepped forward and said, "Your highness, we are only responsible for sending Mu Fei to the prison. We can''t disobey the emperor''s orders ¡­"


    "This King has decided to take Mu Fei away. It would be hard for all of you to not disobey orders. Step down." Duke Rong tightened his embrace around Mu Fei as a cold ray of light flashed past his eyes.


    The attendants didn''t know what to do, so they could only cast their pleading gazes towards Lin Mufan, hoping that she would help them. Lin Mu Fan received their pleading gazes, but only lightly turned his face away and ignored Cai.

 C145

    At this moment, the gates to the Imperial Palace slowly opened. An inner official walked out from within and walked over once he saw Lin Mofan. After giving a bow, she said loudly, "The emperor has ordered for Esteemed Empress to return to the palace and await trial. For the time being, there''s no need to go to the dungeon." She then bowed again. "Esteemed Mufei, please follow this servant back to the palace."


    Lin Mufan raised his head and glanced at the Duke of Rong, meeting his gaze that seemed to contain a smile yet wasn''t. She didn''t think that Long Ze would change his mind so quickly. He still couldn''t bear to kill her! Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Go back and tell the emperor that I don''t want to return to the palace. I''ve already decided to leave the Imperial City together with Prince Rong." After Lin Mofan finished speaking, he took a deep breath in pain and said in a low voice, "Prince Rong, let''s go."


    The official naturally did not expect that Lin Mofan would not want to return to the palace. He looked at Lin Mofan in shock, and only recovered his wits when the Duke of Rong turned his horse around and galloped away, exclaiming, "Empress, Empress, please hold your steps!"


    Lin Mu Fan and Reng Wang rode on the same war horse and sped towards the city gate. Due to the speed being too fast, Lin Mu Fan lowered his head in pain. Then he turned back to King Rong and asked him expressionlessly, "Have you really given up on mutiny? Are you sure you want to take your men and horses back north? "


    "Mu Chen, most of my troops have already retreated to the north. What do you think?" King Rong smiled in her ear. The wind blew her hair, sending waves of fragrance into his nose. It was an intoxicating fragrance!


    When Lin Mu Fan heard his words, his heart calmed down a little. Even though she had left her beloved person, she had at least left with some value. If that was the case, his heart would not feel so uncomfortable.


    After a while, Lin Mu Fan spoke again: "Are we really going north?"


    "What is it? You don''t want to? Or are you regretting it? " King Rong asked, staring down at her, never stopping to walk. He needed to rush out of the Imperial City in a short period of time. Only then could he safely take her away!


    Lin Mu Fan hastily shook his head and replied, "No, I don''t regret it. I''m just asking."


    She didn''t want him to go with her. She knew how much she didn''t want him to go with her. It was just that he could not bear the humiliation of his beloved woman being taken away. He could not bear living without her for three years was enough. He really did not want to live anymore.


    "Mu Chen, I will treat you better than he does in the future. I can give you anything he can give you. Trust me." This is his promise to her. From this moment on!


    Lin Mofan merely smiled coldly and coldly said, "I want happiness. Can you give it to me?"


    Prince Rong stared at her blankly. Could it be that the happiness she wanted was to remain in the palace, to stay by that man''s side? If that was the case, it wasn''t that he couldn''t hand it over, but he wasn''t willing to give it to her!


    His silence was something that Lin Mufan had expected. She knew that he would not give her the happiness she wanted. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to take her away. His love came too heavily!


    He suddenly started to worry about Long Zhaofeng. At this time, he should know that she had already run off with King Rong, right? I wonder what his reaction will be when he finds out? Coming at top speed as usual? Or send enough men to take her back? If they really did chase him, they would definitely have a conflict with King Rong. Oh my god!


    When Long Zhaoting heard that Lin Mu Fan had left with Prince Rong, his heart suddenly tightened. He looked at him and asked, "What did you say?" Did you run away with King Rong or King Rui? "


    "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s King Rong." The official knelt on the ground and said seriously.


    Long Zhaojing only believed that Prince Rui would come to rob people, but he never thought that Prince Rong would come. Therefore, his first thought was that Prince Rong had taken away Mu Fei! He rushed to the inner officer''s side excitedly and looked down at him, saying, "It must have been Prince Rong who kidnapped Mu Fei. Quickly, send someone to take them back!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The official swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and said, "This servant can tell that esteemed wangfei left voluntarily with Prince Rong. The esteemed empress also said that she didn''t want to return to the palace and wanted to follow him north."


    "She dares!? Who allowed her to go to the north?! " Long Zhaofeng roared and strode past her towards the door of the Audience Hall. Eunuch Liu, who was standing guard outside, rushed over to block his path. "Your majesty, where are you going?" he asked anxiously. It''s not the time to leave the palace! "


    "This Emperor will personally go and bring back Mu Fei!" After saying that, he quickened his pace towards the outside.


    Eunuch Liu fearlessly rushed forward and blocked his path. "Your majesty, Duke Rong''s troops are just a few dozen kilometers away from the gates. Prince Shuang is also eyeing the imperial palace covetously, so you don''t need to worry about whether esteemed empress Mu will stay or go!" Quickly think of a way to protect our family and protect our country! "


    Long Ze''s words clearly moved Long Ze''s words. After hesitating for a while, he indifferently said, "Give me two hours. I will definitely chase back Mu Fei."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the Hall of Management without looking back. Eunuch Liu shook his head helplessly. There was a saying that beauties were trouble, but he finally understood what it meant to have beauties in trouble.


    He had never seen the emperor so uncomposed before. But at this moment, as the emperor''s right-hand man, he actually couldn''t persuade him!


    Just as he walked out of the Peace Gate, he was stopped by Ke Meng, who rushed back head-on. His heart was burning with anxiety as he said, "Your majesty, this is bad! Prince Rong''s troops suddenly turned around and charged straight towards the imperial city, intending to join Prince Shuang and attack the imperial palace together. The enemy is too small, and the enemy is too many for General Ling to hold on for long!"


    "Prince Shuang?" Long Zhaofeng was alarmed and asked in astonishment, "Isn''t his troops scattered all over the border? How could they reach the Imperial City so quickly? "


    Ke Meng shook his head. "I''m afraid that he had already been colluded by the Lin Clan and is waiting for this day to come."


    "Then what happened in the Cloud Country?" Long Ze showed abnormal calmness, but the tightly clenched fist betrayed him, letting Ke Meng feel how much rage he currently had.


    "Although Duke Rong and Duke Shuang are disrespectful to the Imperial Family, they have also thought of protecting their country. With half of Prince Shuang''s troops guarding the north, it might not be easy for the Cloud Kingdom to enter." Ke Meng said.


    Long Ze said with a cold smile, "If we let the Cloud Country in, would he still have the right to become king? What he protected was not his country, but his throne. I''d like to see how capable he is! "How dare you challenge my monarch''s might."


    After saying that, he turned around and quickly walked towards the Clear Peace Palace. Ke Meng hurriedly chased after him and asked, "Your majesty, where are you going?"


    "We will personally lead people to destroy these two traitors. We will make them disappear from the Revolving Moon Kingdom forever." As Long Zhaoting spoke, he quickened his pace, his face already showing traces of anger.


    Ke Meng was extremely anxious and followed behind him to console him. "Your majesty, you can''t go personally. The soldiers and horses of the Duke Rong are all trained to the point of death. It''s very dangerous for you to go. Right now, the city gates are already closed. With General Ling guarding them, they should be able to hold them off for one day and one night. General Feng has also rushed over from the south to protect the carriage ¡­ "


    "I can''t wait for him to come back." Long Zhaosu impatiently said that Prince Shuang''s temporary betrayal had thrown his entire plan into chaos. If he was still hiding in the Imperial Palace, how could he face his ten million citizens?


    As soon as he entered the Qing-He Palace, he took off the armor, which he had been keeping in good condition, and put on his clothes. He hadn''t worn it in three years. As he dressed, he asked mockingly, "The two princes are here, where is King Rui? Should he be in place? This should be something he has always wanted to see, right? "


    "Your majesty, there''s no news of King Rui since a long time ago. I wonder where he is now."


    "He''s quite patient." Long Ze tidied up the battle robe on his body. Dressed in velvet, he looked even more handsome and charming. Ever since he ascended the throne three years ago, he had never worn such a attire. He never thought that three years later, he would once again put on his battle robes and fight on the battlefield. He still had to thank the King for this!


    After he was fully dressed, he ordered while walking, "Bring a few people with you to bring back Mu Fei. Don''t let her leave with King Rong." The climate in the north was not suitable for her to survive. Moreover, the Rong King had to win this battle. If he lost, he wouldn''t be able to protect and love her again.


    At the last moment, he was still concerned about her. However, she had escaped into the arms of another man during the time of war. Could it be that she was that sure of King Rong''s victory? She could understand why she didn''t want him, but how could she not even want her most beloved son? How could she let it go!


    As soon as Long Zhaojie walked out of the Qing He Palace, he saw the Empress Dowager carrying the Boss and ran over anxiously. When she saw him covered in fur, she couldn''t help but ask, "Zachu, what are you doing? What was going on? I heard that Prince Rong and Prince Shuang wanted to rebel, so why did they suddenly ¡­ "


    "Muhou." Long Zhaoting interrupted the chattering Empress Dowager of the Western Palace and said, "Don''t worry, this child will definitely exterminate those treacherous officials one by one." With that, he turned towards Aunt Su and ordered, "Escort the empress dowager and the little prince to the embroidery palace first. This emperor will send more people to protect your safety."


    Aunt Su lowered her head. "Yes, your majesty. This old servant will definitely spare no effort to protect Esteemed Empress Dowager and the little prince''s safety."


    "What about you? Do you really want to go to the battlefield yourself? Blades and swords are blind! " The Empress Dowager of the Western Palace burst into tears. At this moment, the Boss in his arms also began to cry, as if it was scared by this pressure.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me." Long Zhaojie stretched out his hand and gently stroked the Boss'' little head as he let out a mournful laugh, "Baby, don''t cry. Be obedient and stay in the palace. Wait for royal father to bring mother back."


    After saying this, he ignored the crying BOSS and continued to walk past them, heading straight to the door of the Righteous Noble Sect. There were already people waiting there.

 C146

    Ke Meng didn''t follow his words and chase after Lin Mufan. He wouldn''t be confused if the Emperor was confused. At this moment, he was even taking care of a woman. As Long Zhaoting mounted his horse and galloped out of the city, he followed closely behind.


    Due to the sudden war, the originally harmonious and prosperous streets had turned into something else within a single night. The streets were in a state of chaos, and the crowd had already begun to drag their families out of the city.


    Long Zhaosu looked at the messy Imperial City and suddenly felt too ashamed to face everyone. As the Emperor, he failed the most and caused his people to suffer. He had a family that could not return and lived the life of a fugitive.


    Because the street was too chaotic, Long Zhaoting had no choice but to slow down his steps and turn into another alley, intending to pass through there. It was a pity that there were more people there. The already panicking crowd was scared by the sudden appearance of Ma Qun, and they screamed as they dodged in all directions.


    "Your majesty, slow down!" "Hello?" Comon called out urgently from behind him.


    Long Ze turned around and glared at him. He said angrily, "Didn''t I tell you to chase after Mu Fei?"


    "Your majesty, this subject has already sent people to chase after you." Kermon lied. At this time, he obviously couldn''t tell the Emperor that he didn''t follow through with the plan. He was afraid that Long Zhaofeng would kill him.


    As Ke Meng''s shout was rather loud when he called out ''Your Majesty'', it was heard by an old man by the roadside. That old man immediately became vigilant. Pointing at Long Ze, he shouted loudly: "Dumb Monarch! The Dumb Monarch is out! "


    After that, he took out a metal pot and shovel from the bag that he had prepared to escape. "Bang, bang" he started to shout loudly, "Fellow villagers, come out! The Dizzy Monarch had appeared! The Dumb King abandoned us and prepared to escape! "


    The old man knocked on the door and shouted. The villagers, who were busy running for their lives, immediately surrounded them. They raised their hoes and the like and surrounded them. As they clamored about wanting to kill this useless Emperor, their hearts were all burning with anger. They were obviously infuriated by this war. The scene of the collective anger was extremely terrifying.


    Long Zhaozu stared blankly for a moment. He was startled by the sudden surge of villagers in front of him. Immediately after, brooms, garbage, and the like began flying towards him. Around him was a deafening cry: "Kill him! Kill this useless emperor! Kill him to avenge the deaths of our fellow villagers, avenge ourselves ¡ª! "


    Hearing these curses, Long Ze''s heart ached. He was sorry. Having lost the hearts of the people overnight, this kind of heartache was something that no one could understand. The people in front of him who looked like mobs were his own people, people who had loved him and supported him. In a single night, he had lost them all and become the slumbering ruler of a thousand men.


    Long Zhaoju took a deep breath and let them throw what they had in their hands at him. He neither dodged nor stopped them. He was the one who caused the villagers to fall into this abyss of suffering. He was the one who harmed everyone. It was only natural that they would hate him. What qualifications did he have to dodge?


    Because he was wearing a battle robe, the things that hit his body did not hurt, nor did it hurt. It only hurt ¡­ In his heart. Every time a villager threw something at him, it made him feel more humiliated and apologetic.


    Ke Meng could not bear to watch any longer. He hurriedly took out his long sword and swept the items that were flying towards him. He shouted at the people in the village, "Stop! With the Emperor here, whoever dares be rash again will be beheaded! "


    With that, he turned to the quiet Long Zhaofeng and urged, "Your majesty, hurry up and leave this place, don''t stay here anymore. "Leave this mob to this subject, they are crazy."


    Unfortunately, Ke Meng''s words didn''t have the slightest effect on the dead villagers. Once they heard that the emperor was going to leave, they all gathered around and shouted, "Don''t even think about leaving! If you don''t give us an explanation, don''t even think about leaving this place! "


    Some even rushed up to pull at Long Zhaofeng''s battle robe in an attempt to pull him off the horse, but Long Zhaofeng finally reacted. However, when a grandpa smashed the hoe on his leg, he still didn''t resist. The pain of his broken bones instantly came from his bare feet, but he only frowned and let out a muffled snort.


    "Your majesty, how are you?!" Ke Meng was extremely anxious and could no longer endure. He kicked the old man who had injured the Emperor and shouted, "Everyone, get out of the way! Whoever doesn''t want to get away and kill whoever does it! "


    The wounded man lay on the ground wailing, and the other villagers, seeing this, rushed up to him and shouted that they were going to kill him.


    Finally, everyone quieted down and at the same time, they stopped what they were doing. Only their eyes were filled with rage. Before the evil forces, they were still unable to put up a fight. They already understood it when Ke Meng''s sword swept past them. Therefore, other than staring at Long Zhaofeng with a murderous look in their eyes, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They were afraid that Long Zhaofeng might kill them all if they were careless.


    Long Zhaofeng endured the pain in his legs and sucked in a breath of air, then he swept his eyes over the furious crowd and said indifferently, "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry to kill me. You are all my people. Be at ease and wait for my return."


    After saying that, he kicked the horse in the abdomen with his uninjured leg and slowly walked forward. The alley was very quiet, except for the few wounded people who were still moaning in pain.


    As Long Zhaobao was about to leave, everyone obediently made a path, watching as the once noble Emperor slowly walked past in front of their eyes. The moment Long Zhaosu left, a bold uncle suddenly shouted: "Wait for your return? When you come back, we''ll be killed by the army! You still want to live? "


    It wasn''t that Long Zhaoting didn''t hear him, he just ignored him because he couldn''t make any promises to them at this time. Now that things had gotten to this point, it would be difficult for him to protect himself, right?


    This alley was very long. Long Ze had walked through this alley countless times before. In front of him was the place where he and Lin Mu Chen knew each other. It was a dilapidated temple that had long been abandoned.


    He still remembered the heavy rain. He and King Rui had run from this alley all the way to that run-down temple. The person he remembered the most was her, but she had followed King Rong!


    "Your Majesty, are your leg severely injured? Why don''t you come down and let this subject take a look for you? " Colon asked with concern.


    Long Zhaoting shook his head, and said with a calm expression, "It''s alright, I''m fine."


    After all, he was injured, so it would be strange if he was fine. However, he didn''t want to waste time treating his wounds right now. He still had a lot of things to deal with.


    However, since he had already said that everything was fine, there was nothing much that could be said for Ke Meng. He could only helplessly sigh and follow closely behind him. He saw with his own eyes how heavy that hoe of that old grandpa was. He was certain that the wound must be very heavy, even though the emperor didn''t want to say it out loud.


    Because they were on a fast horse, Duke Rong and Lin Mufan quickly rushed out of the imperial city. They arrived at a mountain city and were finally lifted off the horse by the Duke of Rong.


    Lin Mu Fan was so tired that he had to lean against a large rock to rest. His gaze shifted towards the small road ahead. The road was far away, so how long were they going to travel like this? When are we going north?


    "Mu Chen, drink some water." Duke Rong walked over with a water bag and handed it over to Lin Mu Chen with a smile.


    "I''m not thirsty." Lin Ruochen raised her eyebrows and gave him a glance as she lightly said.


    Duke Rong didn''t take her apathy to heart and continued to maintain his smile as he consoled her, "We''ve traveled so far, and we have a longer road ahead of us. We can''t leave the village and the shops behind, so how can you not drink water? Come, have a drink. " As he spoke, he brought the water bag close to her mouth and waited patiently for her to drink.


    Lin Mofan raised his hand and pulled with all his might, causing the water bag to fall at her feet. The water inside immediately splashed onto the grass. Lin Mu Fan was shocked as he stared blankly at the empty water bag. He didn''t expect it to be like this ¡­


    Feeling guilty, she quickly lifted her head to look at him, but her face did not reveal that hint of guilt. Instead, she turned her face away as if nothing had happened and continued to treat him indifferently.


    What she didn''t expect was that Duke Rong wasn''t angry at all. He quietly picked up the water bag from the ground and placed it on top of a rock. He extended his hand to grab Lin Mofan''s palm and gently said, "Mu Chen, are you still angry with me?"


    "Prince Rong, Mu Chen is already in your hands. It can''t be that you don''t even have the right to be angry, right?" Lin Mu Fan looked back at him and said in a cold tone. It was hard to hide the anger in his tone. She was indeed angry!


    Duke Rong helplessly sighed and caressed her hair, "Mu Chen, what I want is your heart, not your body. I want to live a good life with you and not forcefully keep you by my side. Do you understand?"


    His tone was very gentle and sincere, but Lin Mofan wasn''t the least bit touched. She didn''t even love him and didn''t want to go with him. Regardless of whether or not he wants to hear it, she wanted to tell him the truth. After a mournful smile, she indifferently said, "Mu Chen thanks the Duke Rong for his love, but Mu Chen already has someone else in his heart. So, I am sorry, but what you have taken away will be an empty shell, and you will never be able to take away her heart! "


    Her words caused Prince Rong''s heart to ache. Just what kind of hurtful words were those? She had already given him the death sentence from the very beginning. She had completely erased the minuscule hope in his heart. She was truly heartless!


    "Long Ze can win your heart from King Rui. I think I can also win your heart back from Long Ze. "Mu Chen, we might need more time, but as long as you are willing, I can wait."


    "This is different. Prince Rong, from beginning to end, Mu Chen always loved the Emperor. He has never loved another man." Lin Mufan shook his head and explained. So it wasn''t always happiness to be loved by others. She would rather Prince Rong never have loved her, but from his eyes and actions. It was obvious that he truly loved her. What should he do?

 C147

    "You used to love only King Rui? Why? Is it because Long Zhaosu is the Emperor that you love him? So that''s why you love him so much that you can''t help but be dead set on him. You aren''t even willing to give This King a single eye? " He was sad, disappointed, and these emotions coalesced into a wave of indignant anger that burned at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Mufan bitterly smiled and said, "Since Prince Rong thinks that Mu Chen is such a woman, why would he still like Mu Chen and want to bring him back to the north to spend the rest of their time together?"


    Prince Rong was stumped by her question and felt even more bitter than she did. He didn''t know why he could love her so deeply. He clearly knew that she valued power and status so much, yet he still loved her so much.


    He raised his hand to gently stroke her hair before using his fingers to lift her lower jaw. He fixed his gaze at her and said, "Mu Chen, you want power and status, right? I can give it to you, just wait. "


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned as he stared at him and asked, "What do you mean? I don''t understand! "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just promising you that I''ll treat you very well. I can give you anything that Long Zhaofeng can give you. Just you wait." He grabbed her by her waist and helped her up from the ground: "Alright, it''s time for us to move on. We will be able to stay in the shop after a while. Can you hold on?"


    "Sure." Lin Mu Fan dusted off the grass on his body and followed him onto the horse without saying a word.


    She turned around and looked behind her. It was so quiet that not even the slightest breeze blew past. It seemed like the emperor didn''t chase after her. This was good as well. She didn''t want him to chase after her.


    When Long Ze rushed to the city''s gate, General Ling was standing on the balcony facing Prince Shuang outside the city. When he saw that the emperor had personally come, he hastily stood on the balcony and greeted, "Your majesty, why have you come here?"


    Long Ze cast a sidelong glance at the surging army outside the city and sneered, "Prince Shuang is about to openly oppose me, how can I not come? We have to meet him in person. " After saying that, he pulled the reins with his hand and said to General Ling who was at the top of the city gate tower, "General Ling, open the gate for us. We would like to personally talk with Prince Shuang."


    "Your Majesty, the city gates cannot be opened." General Ling glanced at the menacing troops and said worriedly.


    Long Zhaoting dismounted, and his injured leg immediately began to hurt. He didn''t expect that before the staff even hit him, he would be injured first. At this moment, he suddenly regretted not resisting against the people''s attacks.


    "Your majesty, be careful." He did not need the support of anyone else. Gritting his teeth, he walked step by step towards the city gate tower. Although the wound was very painful, he still tried his best to stabilize his body, making it impossible for others to tell that he had been injured when they did not look carefully.


    As soon as they reached the city gate tower, they could hear someone shouting from outside, "Open the gate! Open the door if you have the guts! What kind of hero is hiding in there? " From the looks of it, it was a group of soldiers ramming wooden stakes into the city gates.


    General Ling arrived in front of Long Zhaofeng and said anxiously, "Your majesty, we can only keep watch for a short period of time now. General Feng''s men probably won''t be able to make it back within a day and a half. What should we do?"


    Long Zhaofeng stared at the ferocious soldiers outside the city gate, momentarily at a loss as to what to do. At first glance, he could tell that Prince Shuang was about to rush inside. He grabbed the bow and arrows of a nearby soldier and pulled them all the way to the bow before aiming it at Prince Shuang. Then, the arrow left the bowstring and went straight to the target in front of him.


    With a ''dang,'' the rainbow-like scissor landed on the shield. Although it managed to dodge the attack in time, the Prince was still frightened by the precision of the dragon lake. The soldiers, who were cheering nonstop, suddenly quieted down. They stood still with spears in their hands, quietly staring at Long Zhaofeng who was standing on top of the city wall.


    "Your majesty is here, hurry up and kneel!" General Ling pointed his sword at the sea of people outside the city gates and shouted.


    The crowd continued to gaze quietly at the top of the city gate tower. Prince Shuang stuck his head out from behind his shield and roared out loud, "Three years ago, Long Zhaofeng relied on the presence of the Empress Dowager of the Western Palace to make the late emperor his emperor! And they even used their power to send the kings of the kingdom to the borders. They did not have any brotherly feelings and they were vicious! How could such a person become the king of our Revolving Moon Kingdom? As an important official of the imperial court, I have an obligation to avenge the slain Duke Rong! "


    "Take revenge for King Rong! "Revenge ¡ª!" Shouts and cheers filled the air.


    Long Zhaofeng sneered and said loudly, "Prince Shuang had the intention to rebel since long ago, why do you all follow him closely and break the law without fear of death? Everyone knew exactly how I ascended to the throne back then. I have never felt guilty. If we are smart enough, we should just abandon the dark and come out in the open. If we get what we want, we won''t end up in a situation where we don''t have any humanity left! "


    "Don''t be intimidated by my words! Be firm in your support of our monarch! Kill your way in!"


    "KILL ¡ª!" Another sky-shattering roar rang out as the soldiers regained their previous excitement and slammed into the city gate. The previously sturdy city gate immediately began crumbling from the impact.


    "This is bad!" Prepare to fight! " With a loud roar, General Ling immediately turned around and walked down the stairs, preparing to meet the enemy head-on. Long Ze saw that the situation was critical and leaped up, his body flitted past the crowd like a swallow, and with all his strength, he kicked at the head of the group of soldiers who were leading the charge against the city gate. Another round of wails rang out. The moment one group fell, another group rushed forward.


    Ke Meng knew that this wasn''t the way, so he also leaped up and dragged Long Zhaofeng back into the city. He anxiously said, "Your majesty, there are too many people. If you can''t solve this problem, it''s more important to save the dragon''s body!"


    "Quick!" "Quick, block the city gate!" General Ling commanded from the door. The soldiers were huddled together, guarding the entrance. However, he was still unable to withstand the terrifying impact from outside. He saw that the solid door had shattered into several pieces and was now falling into the house.


    Instantly, the sounds of swords and sabers and shouts reverberated through the air. Countless lives were lost in shame, and there were also countless people who were preparing for death. General Ling shouted anxiously, "Protect ¡ª! Quick, come protect the Emperor! "


    "We will not declare our intention to protect!" Quick, kill everyone! " Long Zhaoting mounted his horse and rode straight out of the city gate. Everywhere he swept his sword, a large number of people fell to the ground. Passing through the layers of sword net, he flew straight to the Duke Shuang''s side, raised his long sword and pointed it at him, saying coldly, "Speak! Where is the Duke of Rong?! Where did he take Mu Fei? "


    "Your Majesty''s thoughts are still on your Mu Fei." Prince Shuang sneered and said mockingly, "It''s a pity that Mu Fei didn''t love your majesty. She knew that after the war in the imperial city, she had followed Prince Rong to the north to seek refuge."


    "Mu Fei isn''t that kind of person!" Speak! Did King Rong coerce her? " He did not believe that Lin Mofan was such a cowardly person, nor did he believe that she was such a heartless person that could throw away a BOSS. In the past, she could die for a BOSS.


    "Your Majesty, everyone saw it when we were at the palace gates early this morning. Esteemed Empress Mu didn''t want to go to the dungeon, so she chose to leave with Prince Rong." Everyone is afraid of death, shouldn''t Mu Fei be afraid of death? " Prince Shuang laughed coldly. The death of An Zun had indeed angered him. This was a disgrace to the Bai family, a disgrace that he would never forgive. Therefore, he chose revenge. He would rather protect the position of King Rong than let him continue to sit on the throne!


    Long Zhaoju took a deep breath in pain, raised the tip of his sword, pointed it at him and said in a cold voice, "Traitor, I will let you, the leader, die first!" With that, he turned and drew his sword, unceremoniously sweeping it across.


    Prince Shuang hurriedly lowered his body, barely dodging the sword strike as he retreated backwards while parrying it. With his martial arts strength, he was naturally no match for Long Zhaoting. However, there were quite a few people with high martial arts skills under his command. When they saw that he was in trouble, they immediately surrounded him to rescue him. They uniformly attacked the pig, comparing it to the dragon lake that had taken Prince Shuang''s life.


    Because of the injuries on Long Zhaotao''s legs, he could only sit on the horse''s back and fight against them. No matter how good his martial arts were, it was impossible for them to compete with him. After dealing with the situation for a while, he felt that he was unable to make ends meet.


    On the other side, the troops of Prince Shuang and Prince Rong had already broken into the Imperial City and were in the middle of a fierce battle. Duke Ling''s troops were not even half as strong as the others, and he was shamelessly at a disadvantage as he was killed to the point of screaming incessantly.


    "Your majesty, quickly retreat!" Ke Meng angrily shouted from the other side of the crowd. If this went on, it would not work. Ling Wang would definitely lose. If everyone did not protect themselves, they would quickly become a ghost under his blade.


    Long Zhaojing was so determined to kill the Duke that he didn''t even take in what Ke Meng had said. He suddenly jumped up from the horse, his leg quickly hitting the soldiers'' heads, and then his final kick landed on the head of the King.


    Protected in the middle of the crowd, the Shura King screamed in pain and fell to the ground. Finally, it fell onto the soldiers. However, just as he was about to take the life of Prince Shuang, someone had slapped his back, and blood and Qi instantly gushed out from his body, seeping into his mouth and teeth, leaving a sweet and fishy smell.


    "Your Majesty ¡­!" Ke Meng exclaimed. Without caring about the danger, he leaped up and kicked the person who had just struck out to harm Long Zhaozhu. He protected Long Zhai behind him and anxiously said, "Your majesty, we have to leave quickly ¡­"


    With the combined efforts of Ke Meng, the two killed their way out. Although Long Zhaofeng was injured, he wasn''t weak enough to the point of falling down. Standing on top of the city gate tower and looking down at the chaos below, Longze unconsciously gasped. He saw that the soldiers under General Ling had all been killed!


    "Your majesty, you should go to Poison King''s Valley and hide for a bit." Ke Meng consoled him with a burning heart.


    Long Ze smiled lowly. "My family is still waiting for me in the palace. How can I escape back to Poison King Valley by myself?" The war had come too suddenly to give him time to prepare. Otherwise, he would have sent the empress dowager and little prince to the Poison King''s Valley to hide long ago.


    Gazing at the scene of the blood flowing like a river and corpses littering the ground beneath the city walls, Long Ze covered his face with his hands, unable to bear to watch. Just as he was about to die from grief, the sound of horse hooves could be heard from the distant horizon. The sound was like a flood that had opened a gate as it rushed towards him.

 C148

    "Your majesty, look. Have the people from the Poison King''s Valley arrived?" ColMeng looked at the group of people who had suddenly appeared in front of him in astonishment. He immediately revealed a joyful expression on his face. Long Zhaoting followed his gaze and looked towards the source of the voice. With just a glance, he shook his head and chuckled, "No, it''s the people from the Mighty Heaven Alliance, the people from King Rui."


    "King Rui ¡­" Ke Meng exclaimed. Long Zhaojing was just as confused as him as to whether this Rui Wang was an enemy or a friend. This person who seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth had actually appeared at such a crucial moment!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was quite loud, and the crowd was quite ashamed. The man in the lead wore snow-white clothes. His hair was like ink, and his appearance was like a fairy without a speck of dust. Wasn''t that Duke Rui''s figure? He was as handsome and charming as ever.


    The Mighty Heaven Alliance is very powerful, and has a large population everywhere. A team of warriors that had undergone special training were even more powerful." Due to the large population, it was impossible to gather everyone within a day. However, there were still a lot of people who had rushed over. The crowd came closer to them in shame, feeling ashamed as they crossed paths with the troops of the Wooden King and Prince Rong. The sound of soldiers crying could be heard once again.


    Prince Shuang''s famous general did not expect such an unstoppable group of martial artists to suddenly appear. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately led his army to go all out to meet the attack. Take revenge for Duke Shuang! "


    Long Zhaofeng waved his arm to block a bamboo arrow that was shooting towards him. Seeing that King Rui was slowly approaching, he dismounted and knelt down to pay his respects. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This subject can''t save you."


    "I thought you would join hands with Prince Rong to deal with me." Long Ze smiled indifferently. He could feel pain in his chest. The blow had hurt him, but he had held it back.


    "This subject has no reason to rebel." After Duke Rui finished speaking, he raised his head and stared at him, "Your Majesty, if we win this battle, I will protect Mu Chen properly. I must protect her well."


    After King Rui said these two sentences, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth. His snow-white clothes immediately became stained with a few plums, a bloodthirsty red! Soon after, his body gently fell to the ground, very, very light ¡­


    "Master!" Three of the twelve generals rushed forward and carefully helped him up from the ground. Afterwards, the two of them stood guard. One of them sat behind Rui Wang and focused on his palm. They struck his back to help him adjust his breathing.


    Long Zhaozu stared blankly. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he jumped down from the city gate tower and stood beside King Rui in shock. "What happened to King Rui?" he asked. How could he be injured? "


    "Prince Rui has no heart." A general looked at King Rui and replied calmly.


    "No heart ¡­" Long Ze became more and more astonished. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He grabbed the arm of one of the guards and asked sternly: "What do you mean? How can a person live without a heart? "


    "Your majesty, this subject doesn''t know either." The bodyguard lowered his head. He did not know that a person without a heart had actually survived. Furthermore, living in such a miserable manner was worse than death!


    After a moment of shock, Long Zhaoju blurted out, "Where is his heart?"


    "I''ve prepared an antidote for the emperor." That person was still neither fast nor slow as he spoke with an unconcealable tone. Their master lost his heart because of the Emperor, so he would rather die than live.


    "How could that be?" Long Zhaofeng was so shocked that his footsteps became a mess. Immediately, he felt as if a steel knife had pierced his ankle. They looked at each other. It was obviously Lin Mu Chen who poisoned him. How did it become the Rui King? It was no wonder that even though he recovered, Lin Mu Chen was completely unharmed. The poison knife was indeed from the Mighty Heaven Alliance, could it be ¡­


    "Your majesty, it looks like Esteemed Empress Mu didn''t know about the blood poison on the blade, which was why she pierced your body." This was the only possibility that Long Ze had thought of just now.


    Long Zhaoju swept a glance at the crowd that was still engaged in a massacre, and jumped onto the back of a nearby warhorse. He pulled on the reins of the horse and said to Ke Meng, "Return to the palace now and protect the safety of the empress dowager and the young prince."


    "Your Majesty, what about you? Where are you going? " The Emperor still has injuries on his body, how can he run around like that? He didn''t even need to ask to know that he was chasing after Mu Fei.


    "This Emperor will go and bring back Mu Fei." He took one last look at King Rui, and with his good foot, he kicked the horse hard in the belly. The horse shot out like an arrow. He had to get Mu Fei back. This was the wish he had with King Rui. He had to get her back to take good care of her.


    As soon as the other party saw that Long Ze was running away on his horse, they immediately shouted and chased after him, "Don''t run! The emperor has fled. Everyone, chase after him! " Then, a portion of them immediately jumped onto their horses to give chase. Unfortunately, they were exterminated by Ke Meng before they could even run. All of them fell to the ground, screaming in pain!


    When Lin Mu Fan and Rong Wang passed through the same village, they saw that many people were moving their families. Regarding this abnormal phenomenon, Rong Wang didn''t find it strange. However, his expression was a little panicked. He said to the puzzled Lin Mu Fan: "Mu Chen, let''s find another place to rest."


    After saying that, he turned his horse and walked onto another path. Lin Weilun was confused by this strange scene and asked in puzzlement: "What are they doing? Why are they all moving out? "


    "I don''t know. There must be something bad going on in the village, so we have to find another place to rest." Prince Rong casually replied, as he sped up his retreat towards the exit of the village. It seemed like he couldn''t just casually enter the village and move everywhere. He was afraid that Lin Mofan would soon discover the truth behind the war.


    As Lin Mu Fan raised his head, he suddenly saw a hint of guilt flash past the eyes of the Duke Rong. At the entrance of the village, he suddenly jumped down from the horse''s back, pulled an elder and asked: "Elder, may I ask what happened in the village? Why are all of you running out? "


    "Mu Chen ¡­!" King Rong was anxious. He raised his sword and slashed at the grandpa''s neck. The poor grandpa''s throat was sealed before he could even utter a word. Blood splattered in all directions. A portion of the blood splattered onto Lin Mufan''s body.


    A girl suddenly rushed up and hugged the dead uncle as she wailed, "Father! "Father ¡­!" Then he raised his head and glared angrily at the Duke of Rong, who was sitting on the horse''s back. Unfortunately, she could do nothing but stare at him, because she knew she couldn''t do anything to him.


    Lin Mufan was also shocked by the sudden action of the Prince Rong. He looked at the old man in shock, who was lying in a pool of blood. Trembling, she asked, "What are you doing? You killed him? "


    She knew that Prince Rong was born with a tough character, and she knew that he was capable of martial arts and literature. However, this was the first time she saw him treat an innocent civilian so cruelly. She was even more clueless as to why he was doing this. She had just been looking for someone to ask them something. What was there that she couldn''t know?


    She was the one who killed this innocent old man, she was guilty ¡­


    "Mu Chen, let''s go. It''s not good for us to stay here for long." Duke Rong sighed helplessly as he reached out a hand to pull her onto the horse. However, Lin Mu Fan took a step back in fear, as though he was a devil.


    "Mu Chen." King Rong dismounted and carried her away on the back of his horse, leaving the poor father and daughter behind.


    "Why is that!?" Lin Mu Fan shouted as he struggled, his fist viciously smashing onto his body, "You must be hiding something from me, right? Put me down now, now! "


    "Mu Chen, I just want to be with you. I want to give you a better life." Prince Rong said affectionately. Paper couldn''t contain a fire, and the chaos of war was something that could be kept a secret from her for a day, but not for two.


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly bent his head down to bite his arm. He then jumped down from the horse''s back to the ground. With this fall, his head landed on a nearby rock, causing him to bleed profusely. However, she didn''t care about the pain. Instead, she struggled to get up from the ground. She glared at him, as if she wanted to kill him with her eyes.


    Prince Rong''s face turned pale as he pounced on Mu Ru Yue. He examined her forehead that was severely injured. With a burning heart, he embraced her and said, "Mu Chen, you''re injured. Quickly, let me have a look at your wound."


    Lin Mofan pushed him away with a palm and stared at him with tears streaming down his face. With great difficulty, he choked with sobs and said, "You lied to me?"


    King Rong was stunned. Yes, he lied to her. He wanted to take advantage of her absence to destroy the entire Long family. He wanted to take back everything that belonged to him. He wanted to take the place of Longze and pamper her. He wanted to love her so that she could continue to live in Jinhe Palace. It was all because he loved her too much, but ¡­ Could love be an excuse in front of her?


    "Xiao Chen, I want to be with you." He repeated this sentence, because this short sentence represented what he was thinking. But she couldn''t hear it, no, she was just pretending she couldn''t.


    Lin Ruochen''s heart was broken. He lied to her! This meant that the Imperial City was already in a state of chaos and unrest. What about the person she loved? What about her son? What had happened to them now?


    "I want to return to the palace! I want to go back! " Lin Mu Fan shouted out loudly. Not only was blood dripping from his face, there were also tears. As if she didn''t feel any pain, she struggled up from the ground and ran in the direction of the palace.


    "Mu Chen, you can''t go back!" Prince Rong hurriedly grabbed her body and said anxiously, "Mu Chen, you can''t go back. The palace is currently very dangerous, so if you go back, there''s only death waiting for you."


    "Even if I die, I want to die together with them!" Lin Mofan shouted at him, causing him to be stunned on the spot. She would rather die with him. Was this her love for that man? We''ve already reached this stage?


    He bitterly smiled and pulled her hand. "Mu Chen, if you are willing to die with him in the palace, then what about me? Where did you put me? Do you have a place for me in your heart all these years? "


    Lin Mu Fan sneered. With a disgusted expression, he pulled his hand out from his palm and said: "You are simply a cruel and bloodthirsty person in my heart. You are a vile and despicable person that lies and lies. You are not worthy of the love of others!"


    An even deeper blow struck Prince Rong''s heart. Anyone who heard these words would feel unbearable pain, right? He loved her so much that he gave her all his love. In the end, she received such a terrible evaluation! How could he not be sad?


    "Even if I deceived you, even if I am shameless, my feelings for you are real. You cannot deny my love for you." he said, gritting his teeth after a painful breath.


    She had already felt the feelings the Rong King had for her from this day onwards. However, this did not mean that she was going to accept him and betray her family with him. She could not do that!


    It was impossible for her to live in a world of two people with a man who had killed her family. In this life, she would never forgive him, so she would rather die than die with them!

 C149

    "Please let me go back to the palace." She repeated it lightly, but the words still hurt him.


    Duke Rong shook his head and quietly watched her for a while before he opened his mouth and spat out a word of refusal, "No, I can''t let you go back and throw away your life, because I don''t want to live by myself."


    "But I must return!" Lin Mofan angrily shook him off, so Prince Rong naturally wouldn''t let him go. He felt his heart ache and felt helpless as he looked at her wounds. At this moment, the two began to pull each other. Lin Mofan suddenly kneeled on the ground and begged while crying, "Prince Rong, please let me go back. Please let me go back to the palace ¡­."


    "Don''t even think about it!" "You can''t go soft," Prince Rong shouted in a low voice. However, Lin Mofan wasn''t an ordinary woman. He simply didn''t care about his anger. This was the part where he didn''t care about her.


    At this moment, the sky was almost dark. Besides the two arguing in the wilderness, everything else was quiet except for the occasional bird cry. Just as Lin Mufan and Prince Rong were arguing endlessly, the sounds of horse hooves came closer and closer to them in the distant forest, getting clearer and clearer.


    Lin Mofan was too concentrated on struggling to leave that he didn''t notice. But Duke Rong was startled and instinctively looked towards the source of the voice. The figure on horseback looked a little familiar, but when he saw it clearly, he was immediately shocked.


    Long Zhaoting, why did he come? he asked himself. After that, he hurriedly pulled Lin Mu Fan into his embrace, making a gesture as though he was going to protect her. Lin Mu Fan, who was in his embrace, did not know what happened and was hugged.


    The hoofbeats were so close she could finally hear them, and when she saw them, they had undressed in their plush robes. She stopped crying and looked at him in astonishment. Why would he come? He was still alive!


    Lin Mu Fan called out happily, "Your majesty, you''re here?" She was about to struggle out of his embrace, but he didn''t let her return to his side. Instead, he tightened his grip around her waist.


    Long Ze saw the wound on Lin Mofan''s forehead with a glance and his heart suddenly hurt. A bunch of reprimands and furious words turned into one sentence, "What happened to your forehead? Why don''t you just protect yourself? "


    No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. His arm that was wrapped around his waist was as hard as steel, and couldn''t loosen even a little bit.


    Long Ze still sat on the horse and looked down at the two people in front of him. Looking at her struggling appearance, he sneered: "Didn''t you decide to leave with her? Why aren''t you running when you see me? Aren''t you afraid that I will capture you and bring you back to the palace? "


    Lin Mofan''s heart burned with anxiety as he explained, "I ¡­ "The one I don''t want to leave is him ¡­"


    "Did he force you to leave?" Long Zhaoshan interrupted her with a cold smile. The sweetness that suddenly welled up in his chest was forcefully swallowed into his stomach. Relying on the power of love, he endured until here, walking up to her. However, he was afraid that he didn''t have the ability to bring her back.


    King Rong, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth, stared at Long Zhaofeng and ridiculed: "Long live Master, what are you doing here? Do you think you still have the ability to snatch Mu Chen from me? "Before, you could have used your power to take over her, but now, you already have nothing left. How are you going to steal from me?"


    "Can''t you treat her wounds first?" What he was concerned about was still Lin Mofan''s wound. Looking at the blood that was constantly dripping onto the ground, he felt an unbearable pain in his heart.


    Duke Rong and Lin Mufan simultaneously felt a chill run down their spines. It was obvious that they were shocked by his words. Lin Mu Fan once again shed tears, but this time it was tears of gratitude. At this time, he was still so concerned about her. She was truly touched.


    Duke Rong took off his clothes from Lin Mufan''s body and lightly covered the bleeding wound. His expression changed 180 degrees as he gently said, "Mu Chen, cover it for me first. I''ll bring you to the doctor later."


    Lin Mu Fan obediently used his hand to cover the wound on his handkerchief. His gaze never left Long Ze''s body. It was only at this moment that she felt the pain from her wound, causing her heart to ache ¡­


    Long Zhaosu finally relaxed a little as his gaze turned to Prince Rong. With an expressionless face, he said, "Mu Chen is my imperial concubine, so I have an obligation to bring her back. Even if I lose my life, she can only accompany me in death."


    King Rong suddenly laughed out loud and said: "Long Zhaojing, didn''t you think too much about it? Your entire Long family is about to be annihilated, what right do you have to ask for someone to accompany you in death? Mu Chen will still be her imperial concubine, but it won''t be yours. When that happens, you should rest properly. I''ll take good care of Mu Chen! "


    When Lin Mu Fan heard that Prince Rong wanted to kill Long Ze and destroy the entire Long family, his heart became anxious. He held his hand and begged, "Duke Rong, don''t kill him! I beg you, please don''t kill them! "Boss ¡­"


    She hurriedly turned to Longze and cried out anxiously, "Your Majesty, where is the Boss? "What happened to the Boss?"


    "Do you still care about his life? You personally abandoned him, didn''t you? " Long Ze looked at her anxious appearance and bitterly smiled in his heart. He already didn''t know if she was truly concerned about him or just faked it. She had already viciously abandoned him and their son.


    "No!" I didn''t mean to abandon him! " Lin Mu Fan shook his head as he tried to explain. He really didn''t know how to explain himself in order to make Long Ze believe her. It was understandable that she didn''t believe him. It was her fault for cheating and hurting him too much. Now it was her turn to take revenge!


    Long Zhaosu stared at her and then extended his hand towards her. "Come here, let us return to the palace together."


    Lin Mofan''s body moved. The arm around her waist did not allow her to take even half a step away from him. However, she really wanted to return to his side and enter the palace with him ¡­


    Anxious, she gritted her teeth and secretly took out a silver needle from her sleeve and quickly pinched it into his arm. King Rong didn''t expect her to use this move. He moaned in pain and abruptly let go of her arm.


    Thus, Lin Mu Fan took advantage of the moment when he was about to let go to run towards the direction of the Dragon Pool. When Prince Rong saw that she had run away, he didn''t have the time to pull out the silver needle in his hand and chase after her. The dragon on the horse quickly made its move. The wind from his palm swept past the body of the Duke of Rong like a rainbow and struck him right in the chest. Because he was afraid of hurting Lin Mofan, he had only used thirty percent of his power. Therefore, Prince Rong wasn''t injured at all.


    On the other hand, the moment he took a breath, the wound in his chest would open up, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood in pain.


    When Lin Mufan saw that Long Zhaofan was injured, he was both surprised and worried. "Your majesty, what''s wrong?"


    Is he hurt? How could he be hurt? Are your injuries serious? Her heart was burning with anxiety, but the Rong King who had once again pulled her into his embrace was abruptly overjoyed. He surprisingly sized up the seemingly nonchalant Long Ze.


    He never expected that Long Zhaosu would bring such a serious injury. Furthermore, it seemed like the injury was not light. With just a slight movement, he vomited blood. Just now, he was worried that he would be killed on the spot by Long Ze. According to what he had recently heard, Long Zhaofeng''s martial arts skills were high enough that he could compete with King Rui. If he were to fight with him, the one who would lose would definitely be him. Therefore, he kept holding on tightly to Lin Mofan in case he had to force Long Zhaofan into using this opportunity to escape. Now it would seem that he wouldn''t be able to use this move at all.


    He suddenly let go of Lin Mofan''s hand and looked at Long Zhaofeng with a faint smile. He mocked, "Mu Chen, can you go to the side and rest? Long Zhaofan and I still have things to do?"


    "What are you guys going to do?" Lin Mufan glanced at the two of them in astonishment. Were they going to fight? However, it seemed like there was no need to doubt that the two of them were enemies in the first place!


    "Either he dies, or I die. There must be an outcome for today!" After Prince Rong said this, he suddenly pushed her to the side and drew his sword. His finger that was glowing with a silvery light pointed towards Long Ze''s dirty hand.


    Long Ze didn''t care about the battle and only wanted to take Lin Mufan away, so when Prince Rong pushed her to the side, he immediately leaped. His body was still as agile as before. He grabbed Lin Mu Fan''s wrist and borrowed the strength of his legs as he prepared to mount his horse. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. Before he even got close to the horse, he felt a beam of silver light attack him. It was the sword of King Rong, which had succeeded in separating the two tightly clasped hands.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Lin Mufan anxiously called out. By the time she stood still, the two of them had already started fighting. The two of them were at odds with each other, causing Lin Mufan''s eyes to be in a mess.


    She really didn''t want them to fight to the death like this, but there was nothing she could do. She could only shout anxiously, "Your Majesty! King Rong! Stop fighting! You are brothers, don''t tell me you have to kill the other party to be happy? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll regret it in the future? "


    They were originally born from the same root, why be so hasty! She actually met a brother who looked at her like an enemy!


    "He was the one who was heartless to me first. It''s fine if I don''t recognize him as a brother!" Prince Rong sneered. He didn''t expect that even though Long Zhaojing was injured, he could still fight with him for such a long time. It seemed that his martial arts skills were really powerful!


    After exchanging a bit of blows, Prince Rong felt that he couldn''t continue on like this. He took a step back, pointed his sword at Long Ze, and said coldly, "Hey Long, don''t think that you can snatch Mu Chen back. Don''t think that you can continue to be the Emperor. Mu Chen, she''s mine. Otherwise, I would rather kill her than let you have her! "


    After finishing his sentence, the sword beam turned and pointed at Lin Mu Fan as he charged towards Lin Mu Fan like lightning. In this split-second, Lin Mu Fan''s mind went blank, unable to do anything.


    Long Ze saw that he was about to kill Lin Mu Fan and the sword was about to pierce into Lin Mu Fan''s heart. He was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to think about what had happened. He immediately rushed to Mu Fan''s side in an attempt to pull her away from danger.


    Then, he felt his chest tighten, leaving only half of the silvery-white longsword outside his body. He was immediately dyed red by a sliver of blood. He did not even feel that the blood was flowing out from his body.


    However, he had indeed been struck, in the scheme that had just been planned by the King. Duke Rong didn''t have any intentions of killing Lin Mufan. That sword strike just now was to split his heart and take the opportunity to take his life. As for him, he actually foolishly fell for it.

 C150

    "Your majesty!" When Duke Rong''s second sword strike pierced into Long Zhaozhu''s body, Lin Mu Fan finally collapsed and screamed out. He could only look on helplessly as Long Zhaofeng''s body shamelessly fell to the ground with blood flowing like water!


    "Your Majesty! What''s the matter with you? Don''t die! " Lin Mufan suddenly pounced beside Longze and used the silk handkerchief that had covered her forehead to cover his wounds. Her heart was in pain, and she was at a loss for what to do. Her entire body was trembling, and she was frightened. She was terrified by the injuries on Longze''s body.


    She did not know, no, that she was not in the mood to care about the blood that was still dripping from her forehead. He just continued to howl and cry, like a flood of tears that fell on his body, and the blood that flowed from each other.


    "Ze Xuan, don''t die ¡­" You promised to protect me and the Boss ¡­ How can you go back on your word? " She was afraid that he would really die. If that was the case, what was the point of her staying in this era? She felt like she was about to suffocate because she was afraid that he would die!


    Long Ze lowered his head to look at the wounds on his body and then looked up at her, who was crying her heart out. A faint smile unexpectedly appeared on his face. To be able to see her cry and cry for him when she died was already a great gift to him. He regretted that he could no longer take care of them. He regretted that the Long family had lost to him in the end. No... The Duke Rong also had the surname of Long. It was just that he had changed his surname. He would rather call himself a member of the Lin Family!


    "Mu Chen ¡­" He grasped her hand back and said with difficulty, "Your Boss is still there..." He''s waiting for you to come back, so you have to... Live well, and go back early, okay ¡­? "


    "I don''t want it! I want to go back with you! " Lin Mofan cried out. It was all her fault! If only she hadn''t run away, perhaps Longze wouldn''t have come here to be killed by the King for chasing after her.


    He raised his palm with much difficulty to stroke her blood-stained face and said worriedly, "You ¡­" "If you don''t tend to your wounds now, you''ll bleed to death. Hurry up and bandage your wounds ¡­"


    "Could you please leave my wounds alone? Saliva... Stand up! Bring me back to the palace! " Lin Mu Fan''s crying voice became louder and louder. Seeing his wound, she suddenly thought of something and searched her body in a flurry. Then, she took out the silken powder that she had stolen from the Poison King''s Valley. While stuffing it into his mouth, she asked with a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, do you think that silken powder can cure a hundred illnesses? "You''ll be fine after you eat him, he''ll be fine ¡­"


    Long Zhaoting didn''t expect her to keep the pill. He gave a low laugh and used all his strength to turn around and pull her down. Then he bent over and pressed his mouth against hers. He placed the pill that could cure all kinds of diseases into her mouth with the tip of his tongue. By the time Lin Mu Fan realized what he was about to do, it was already too late. The pill slid down her throat and into her abdomen. This medicine that she had prepared to save had finally reached her stomach!


    Lin Mu Fan''s eyes widened as they filled up with tears. He then looked into his eyes, which were filled with tears from the pain. His clothes were wet from the constant flow of blood.


    "Mu Chen, don''t cry. We still have a lifetime ¡­" After saying this, he could no longer hold on as his body softly collapsed to the side. Lin Mofan hastily sat up and shook him uncontrollably as he shouted, "Your majesty! You can''t die! I can''t die ¡­ I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again in my next life ¡­ "Long Ze, I love you. I''ve always loved you, but I was just unwilling to say it out loud ¡­"


    By the end of her sentence, she was almost muttering in a low voice. Her small face was gently resting on his body as she felt his heartbeat become weaker and weaker. Finally, he stopped beating for her.


    "Long Zhaosu, if I knew that you would have died so early, I wouldn''t have come to this era. How would you have let me live in the future?" Lin Mu Fan took in a deep breath of air with a pained expression. This time, he was able to keep his cool. When he looked up, he saw a faint smile on his lips. He must have heard his confession just now, right? Lin Mu Fan also laughed along with him.


    When she was still alive, she had refused to say that she loved him for the sake of face. She suddenly felt very regretful. She had never felt this much regret before!


    Half a year later.


    Although it was already the beginning of winter, there was still a lot of life in Jinhe Palace. The yellow leaves on the tree fluttered and landed on the beautiful bowl of chrysanthemum. The winter here wasn''t too cold, nor would it snow, so it was impossible to see the snow and ice. Thus, the chrysanthemum could always be lost in the deep winter.


    Inside the room, Little Green was dressing Lin Mufan in front of the bronze mirror as she sized him up with a smile. "Esteemed empress dowager, your skin is really good. No wonder the late emperor liked you so much in the past."


    "Really?" "Thank you." Lin Mu Fan smiled faintly. His gaze landed in front of the copper mirror as he carefully sized up his face. Her skin was white and clear as cream, smooth enough to pinch water.


    Since the birth of this era, Lin Mufan had always been ugly without any salt, and his skin had become smoother and prettier over the past six months. The scar on her face had mysteriously disappeared, and her original appearance had been restored.


    In the eyes of others, her face seemed to have changed in an inexplicable manner. In fact, only she herself knew that all of this was due to the contribution of Si Yanzhou. The moment Long Zhaoxuan had placed the pill into her mouth, her appearance was destined to return to the past. She no longer needed to be mocked by others for being ugly.


    This was originally something worth being happy about, but she wasn''t happy at all. Because she would rather be this ugly for her entire life, and that the person who took the pill that day was Long Zhaoting. If he had, would he have survived? With such heavy injuries, it should be difficult to save him, right?


    These days, she had been imagining that if she hadn''t fled, that if Long Zhaozhu hadn''t saved her, that if the pills had been consumed by Long Zhaozhu, he might still be here. With so many possibilities, she knew that she had gone a little too crazy, but there was no other way. She couldn''t help but think!


    While he was lost in thought, the servants and eunuchs suddenly saluted him at the door, "Prince Rong is so lucky."


    "Rise." After waving his hand at them, Duke Rong walked in without any hesitation and stood behind Lin Mofan. He reached out his hands to touch her shoulders and said with a smile, "Mu Chen, what are you thinking so seriously about?"


    "Nothing." Lin Mu Fan shrugged his shoulders and opened his hands. He stood up and said expressionlessly: "What business does the Duke of Rong have with me? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the auspicious palace and fetch the little emperor back. "


    "I''ll accompany you to pick up our little Emperor." King Rong smiled and said.


    Lin Mu Fan lifted his head and stared coldly at him. He did not say anything as he led the way out of Jin He Palace. Duke Rong caught up and chased after her. He turned his head and looked at her, who was still expressionless, and helplessly said, "Mu Chen, are you still angry with me? I''ve already tried to make it up to you and have listened to everything you say, but why are you still so cold to me? "


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve never been good at dealing with people since I was young." After a few sentences, it was the conversation that Lin Mofan had with him every time. Although he felt a sense of loss in his heart, there was nothing he could do to her.


    Lin Mu Fan sucked in a breath of air. How could she be cheerful when faced with a man who killed his own husband? Even though Prince Rong treated her very well, he was indeed willing to listen to everything she said.


    Back then, he had forcefully dragged her from Long Zhaofeng''s corpse back to the Imperial Palace. The palace was already in a mess, and perhaps Prince Rong had been moved by the feelings of love between her and Long Zhaofeng. Not only did he not kill the Boss, but he also didn''t become the emperor himself. Instead, he made the one-year-old Boss the emperor.


    He remembered how he had lifted the Boss up from the pale-faced Empress Dowager''s arms and said with a laugh, "This is our new monarch. He''s so cute!"


    However, even though the throne was naturally inherited by the Boss, the big and small matters of the Revolving Moon Kingdom were still under the control of Prince Rong. The reason was that the Boss was still too young, so it was impossible for him to rule.


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t understand why he did this. Perhaps it was to win the hearts of the people and show the world that he had no intention of seizing the throne. No matter what his goal was, the Boss had survived. Even if it was just a puppet like her, she should be happy.


    "Mu Chen, it has already been so long. Do you still love him?" Prince Rong suddenly grabbed her hand and asked gently as he stood in front of her. As he pulled, the maids and eunuchs behind him lowered their heads in understanding.


    Lin Mofan hastily shook off his hand and coldly said, "Prince Rong, please pay attention to my influence. In the end, I am still the empress dowager of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. How is it proper to argue with a man like this?"


    "So what? The whole world knows that I love you. " Prince Rong didn''t mind.


    "This is incompatible with moral ethics. There is no way that Prince Rong and I can come to an end. So, Prince Rong, it''s best if you forget about me." Lin Mu Fan helplessly said as he walked forward.


    King Rong smiled bitterly and followed closely. "I have never cared about ethics, but didn''t Long Zhaosu also care about ethics in the first place? "In the end, I still received your sincerity. Maybe all I lack is time."


    Why was it that there were always so many emotions in the world that hurt people''s hearts? There were people who loved him so much, yet his heart was tied to someone who was no longer there, living this lonely life. Lin Mofan smiled bitterly in his heart. Fortunately, he still had the Boss to accompany her!


    The moment Lin Mufan walked into the auspicious palace, the Boss immediately hopped out of the house, chuckled and said, "Mommy, I want to recite the poem for you. The grand concubine just taught me how to recite so many poems ¡­"

 C151

    When Lin Mu Fan saw his happy figure, all his worries disappeared. A smile immediately appeared on his face as he bent over to catch his little body, "Is that so? "So many? So many?"


    "There''s so much to say!" The Boss raised two little fingers and spoke as if it were twenty sentences. Lin Mu Fan chuckled and said, "Indeed, it is a lot. Have you thanked Grand Concubine?"


    "Thank you, Grand Concubine!" The Boss turned around and said to the slowly approaching Hua Fei.


    "There''s no need to thank me. As long as you''re willing to learn, the grand imperial concubine and your mother will be very happy."


    "The young emperor is very obedient today." King Rong also smiled.


    "But I still like practicing the sword with royal uncle." The Boss raised its little head to look at him before struggling out of Lin Mufan''s embrace. It held Prince Rong''s hand and said coquettishly, "Imperial Uncle, please teach me how to practice the sword!"


    Prince Rong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at this little kid who was even stumbling and walking. How was he going to teach him how to practice the sword? However, he still happily embraced him and walked to the side. With a smile, he said, "Okay, Imperial Uncle will teach you how to practice the sword."


    "Little Emperor is really smart and has a lot of spirit. He doesn''t look like a one-and-a-half-year-old child at all. He looks like he''s three or four years old instead."


    The one-and-a-half year old should have just started learning how to walk, but he was only learning how to speak. The precocious little emperor actually ran faster than a rabbit, speaking as smoothly as an adult. It was truly amazing.


    Lin Mofan only looked at the two figures and smiled without replying. The Boss was not a normal child. If everyone knew that he had been able to crawl like a big child since he was born, he would probably scare them to death. As such, she was not surprised at all by what the Boss had done.


    "Thank you for taking care of him for me these past few days." Lin Mu Fan looked at Hua Fei and said gratefully. When she had first returned to the palace, the palace had been in a state of chaos. She had been wounded, and because she had just lost someone she loved, she had been in bed, unable to get out. The empress dowager of the Western Palace was also killed by Prince Rong. The only person who could take care of the Boss was Imperial Consort Hua.


    The Emperor passed away. According to the rules of the Revolving Moon Kingdom, all of the women of the imperial harem who didn''t have children would be buried with the Emperor. Lin Mu Fan, who was promoted to empress dowager, left Hua Fei alone so that the Boss could have someone to take care of him.


    With regards to this favor, Imperial Concubine Hua would naturally be extremely grateful to Lin Mufan. Naturally, she would be willing to wholeheartedly take care of the Boss. She smiled and said, "Isn''t taking care of the little emperor our duty? "Empress Dowager, I should be the one thanking you for letting me live and staying in the palace."


    "In the end, I''m also very selfish. I hope that the Boss will love me more." Lin Mu Fan suddenly moved and held her hand as he mournfully said: "No matter what happens in the future, please help me take good care of him."


    "Don''t worry, my life belongs to the little Emperor. As long as I am alive, I will take good care of him." Seeing Hua Fei''s serious expression, Lin Mu Fan could finally relax. Ye Zichen nodded towards her in gratitude, "Thank you."


    Sitting on the chair, her gaze never left the Duke of Rong and the BOSS who were happily playing in the corner. King Rong had promised him that in his entire life, he would only be there to assist the Emperor in governing the country. She still couldn''t believe what he said, but from the looks of it, he really did love the BOSS a lot. Perhaps it was because he knew that the child was her own flesh and blood.


    She only hoped that he was speaking the truth, that he was a child who truly loved her.


    Within the throne room, there was a solemn atmosphere. Your Highness, all of the court officials took turns to report. In the throne room, a little emperor wearing a dragon robe with a crown on his head was climbing up and down on the dragon throne. Sometimes he would crawl under the chair, sometimes he would crawl onto the back of it, and sometimes he would lick the candy from his pacifier. In short, he had not been at peace all morning.


    Eunuch Liu had a headache as he spread his hands to protect his body. From time to time, he would beg in a low voice: "My little ancestor, don''t climb so high. How about you fall down ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­" "Only a servant covered in syrup could do that."


    Because the little Emperor was too mischievous, the Dragon Throne was covered with a thick wool carpet to prevent him from getting hurt from falling down. In order to protect this little emperor, the servants had to put in a lot of effort.


    When a court official saw this scene, although he had already gotten used to it, he could not help but cover his face and quietly howl, "Your majesty, a large amount of water has been released in Yuzhou recently. All the crops have been submerged and have been harvested to zero. The people are complaining and groaning. Some of them even went to other towns to steal from them. "


    After the minister finished playing, the hall fell silent as everyone waited for the empress dowager to speak.


    When the Boss saw that Lin Mu Fan didn''t reply, it urged him: "Mummy, there''s a big wave in Yu Zhou, what should we do?"


    Lin Mu Fan, who was behind the curtain, thought for a long time before saying, "Open a warehouse for disaster relief. Great Master Zhang, you will be in charge of transporting the food there. We should pacify the people as soon as possible, and send people to stop this bad atmosphere of stealing from the public as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, Esteemed Empress Dowager." Great Zhang bowed his head and accepted the order.


    The Boss laid on the back of the chair, blinking as he looked behind the curtain. "But Mommy, there isn''t much food in the granary. How could it be enough to help?"


    "Then, your majesty, what do you think?" Lin Mu Fan asked with a smile.


    The BOSS thought for a moment and said, "Yuzhou is filled with water every year. It is not suitable for people to live in this place. You can''t just drown in water every year and provide annual relief. Why don''t you let them move to a separated town as soon as possible?" We can help them rebuild their home so that they won''t be flooded in the future. "


    There was complete silence in the hall. All of the officials of His Highness looked at each other in disbelief. No one would have thought that a child who could not even speak could say such a thing. Why hadn''t they heard him say it before? Everyone had always thought that this little emperor was only there to decorate. They never would have thought that!


    "Milords, what do you think about leaving the emperor alone?" Through the pearl curtain, Lin Mufan could clearly see the stunned looks on the faces of the ministers. Her Boss had grown up and could rule a country, so what was she doing here? Only she knew that the Boss had many super powers that even normal people could use! No one could let him down, so he should be at ease.


    "Your Majesty''s thoughts are really wonderful! If you treat this year''s relief money as money to rebuild your home, wouldn''t you be able to buy ten thousand years of safety? " Chang took the lead, and the others nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s call it a day. It''s still up to you, sir. Remember to do your best." After Lin Mu Fan said this, he stood up and quietly walked out of the throne room.


    Outside of the hall, the sun shone brightly. Waves of Winter''s aura could be felt, and the Boss no longer needed her to take care of it. She felt that she should leave this gloomy palace, even if it was just for a walk!


    "Esteemed Empress, quickly put on the large braid. Be careful of catching a cold." Little Green''s gentle voice entered her ears, followed by a large piece of cloth that draped over her shoulders. Lin Mu Fan turned his head and smiled at Zhu Er and Little Green, "Thank you."


    These two maidservants had always been by her side. Among the few people in the palace who could sincerely treat her well, they were the two of them. Even though she had already given them marriage, they were unwilling to leave the palace until the day of their marriage. She reached out her hand to hold both of their ice-cold hands and said: "Thank you for taking care of me all this time. Remember to cherish your other half after getting married, because there will be a day when we will part."


    "Empress, please say no more." Little Green pulled off the handkerchief as it choked with sobs, wiping away the tears that were rolling down Lin Mufan''s face. When they saw Lin Mufan cry, their tears also began to fall.


    Lin Mu Fan stopped his tears in time. Just as he was about to enter the door, a horse carriage stopped there. Then, he lifted his skirt and entered it.


    Within Prince Rong''s mansion, a man hastily walked into Prince Rong''s study and saluted, "Your Highness!"


    "Yes, how is King Rui now?" Prince Rong slowly asked as he drew with his brush, his gaze never leaving the drawing paper. On the drawing, the BOSS had a big smile on its face. Its two hands were clenched into fists as it practiced its kung fu stance.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this lowly one has already followed your orders and crippled his martial arts, then threw him on the street. There is no need to finish tonight and he will be dead." The man said viciously.


    "Mm, I understand. Go down."


    The man left. At the same time, King Rong put down his brush and walked out of the study. He instructed the servant outside the door, "Prepare the horse. I am entering the palace."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The servant accepted the orders and left. Prince Rong took the lead to walk towards the main entrance. As soon as he walked out, he was attracted by a familiar carriage. The car trembled and the curtains swayed, flashing past Lin Mufan''s pretty face.


    Prince Rong suddenly dashed forward and stopped the carriage as he asked anxiously, "Mu Chen, where are you going?"


    Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment, but he did not raise the curtain. He separated the curtain and said, "Prince Rong, can you please step aside?"


    "Tell me where you''re going." King Rong did not give way.


    "Is there always a place for me in this world? "Why do you care where I go?"


    "You want to leave the palace? "Why?"


    "I feel bored and want to go for a walk." Perhaps, he was really just going out for a walk!


    "No!" Duke Rong firmly shook his head as he glared at the curtain and said, "Mu Chen, you''re not just going out for a walk. You must be thinking of leaving me, right? Why was he so heartless? He''s already gone. Why do you leave the person who truly loves you in front of you alone and still want to love the person who is no longer here? "


    Lin Mofan smiled bitterly and said, "Prince Rong, do you really think that you can let go of love just because you want to? It was you who killed him. Every time I see you, I think back to the way he died under your sword. How can I let him go and stay with you? I can''t even pass this trial myself! "


    King Rong sighed in defeat and muttered in a low voice, "In the end, you''re still hating me for killing him. I''m already giving my all to compensate you, so why aren''t you forgiving me?"

 C152

    "I''m sorry, I have no way to forget who he died for and whose hands he died under." For her sake, Long Zhaoting originally fell into the Duke Rong''s trap because he wanted to save her!


    King Rong helplessly sighed and said in a calm tone, "You also know that it is impossible for Long Zhaosu and I to live together, it''s either him or me dying. I can give up the throne, but I can''t give up my life for him.


    She had tried to understand it, but she couldn''t. Why couldn''t they live or die together when they were clearly blood brothers? Now that she was no longer there, there was no point talking. She casually replied, "I understand. Get out of my way."


    "You still want to go?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just take a walk outside."


    "Just for a walk?" That''s good, just remember to return to the palace early. " Prince Rong relaxed and stepped to the side. When the carriage passed by him, he said, "Mu Chen, remember to come back. We''ll accompany the little Emperor together."


    His voice became softer and softer until he was finally left behind by her. In this life, Lin Mu Chen had owed her far too much. It was destined that many people would be harmed. If her departure could make them forget about her, it wouldn''t be a bad thing!


    He vaguely remembered that he had come to this road before, and that was where she had left him half a year ago. In the past half year, the chaos of war had subsided, and everything returned to its previous tranquility. How wonderful!


    Leaning on the window, she quietly admired the scenery along the way. She also didn''t know where she was going. She only walked along this path, and every time she walked, the pain in her heart would deepen.


    "Mommy ¡­" Mommy ¡­! "Wait for me!" A tender voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Lin Mu Fan was stunned for a moment before hurriedly ordering the driver to stop the carriage. Immediately after, the Boss'' figure scurried in and jumped into her arms crying loudly: "Mommy, you don''t want the Boss anymore? "Are you not going to accompany the Boss and take charge?"


    "Boss, why are you here?" Who did you come with? " Lin Mu Fan asked in astonishment. He stuck his head out and found nothing behind him but the dark horse he loved the most. Did he run here alone?


    "Boss, don''t accompany Mommy to find Father." Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart ached as he caressed his head. He wiped away his sparkling tears and said, "Imperial Father is no longer here. Mommy isn''t going to look for Imperial Father. My Mommy just wants to walk around outside."


    "Then the Boss will accompany Mommy to relax." The Boss snuggled up to her and said with a determined look.


    Lin Mu Fan smiled and pointed at his nose, "Elder, as the ruler of an empire, do you know that we have to stay in the palace to handle the affairs of the empire?"


    "Got it, the Boss will accompany Mommy back to work after we take a walk."


    "Mm, you''re really good ¡­" Lin Mu Fan hugged him and took in a light breath. Then, his gaze shifted outside once again.


    When the Boss heard her sigh, it suddenly looked up at her and asked, "Mommy, are you unhappy?"


    "No, Mommy and the Boss are happy together." She laughed, and spoke the truth. Only when she was with him would she not feel so lonely. It was just that sometimes when she saw this face that looked very similar to Longze, it would always make her think of him and feel an unbearable heartache.


    "Really? After that, the Boss will be with Mommy everyday! " The BOSS promised excitedly.


    "Yeah, Mommy knows that the Boss loves Mommy the most." Lin Mufan rubbed his hair and said emotionally. It was a pity that he could not see such a obedient child!


    His gaze once again fell on the scenery outside the window, sinking into a state of sadness once more ¡­


    The Boss was also excitedly watching the beautiful scenery from the other side of the window. After watching for a while, it suddenly turned its head and asked with a smile: "Mommy, do you believe in Qi?"


    "Believe me, you are my miracle."


    "It''s royal father!" The Boss took her hand and pointed outside the window: "Look, it''s royal father."


    "Boss, do you miss your father more than your mother?" Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly. The BOSS pulled her hand as it shouted out the window: "Father! royal father! I''m a BOSS! The Boss and Mommy came to see you together! "


    As the curtain of the carriage fluttered, Lin Mu Fan saw a familiar figure sitting near a nearby pond. She was startled as she hastily ordered the driver to stop the carriage. As for the stalwart man beside the pond, he seemed to have heard the BOSS''s call and slowly turned his head around. He was stunned and his astonished gaze landed on the BOSS and Lin Mofan.


    "Mommy, look, I already told you that it''s royal father." The Boss laughed. The stunned Lin Mufan ignored him and stared blankly at the familiar figure. Their gazes met in the air and stared at each other, unwilling to leave even after a long time.


    Not an old friend, but a return!


    Supplementary Outcomes:


    The rain was indistinct, mixed with the coldness of the cutting, and it assaulted the ink-like darkness. Outside, the thousand-year-old white fir trees howled like ghosts in the wind and rain.


    The candles in the room flickered. They were extinguished by the wind several times, and lit by someone else several times. The dim candlelight stretched the figure by the window, making it seem so lonely and quiet.


    Since it could rain so heavily in the winter, the warm sunlight from the first four hours would still shine through.


    Lin Mofan held onto a flaming paper roll and stood beside the candlestick as she silently gazed at the long figure behind her. There was a dark and melancholy look in her eyes as her hands turned white from using too much force to grab the flaming paper roll.


    The room was very simple. Under the gusts of the wind, he found the Boss sleeping inside the cabinet.


    "Ze Xuan, can you talk to me for a moment?" Lin Mu Fan could not resist anymore as he opened his mouth and asked.


    The figure in front of the window remained unmoved. His back was facing her, leaving her with nothing but flying clothes.


    "You never knew how to think for others. You threw the entire Revolving Moon Kingdom at the Boss, leaving me to bear all the sadness. How can you be so heartless when you are hiding in this forest and having fun? " Lin Mufan''s tears rolled down his face. His surprise had long since been replaced by sadness.


    She never thought that since Long Zhaosu was still alive, King Chujiang''s sword really did pierce into his chest. She never thought that her meeting with Long Zhaoting would turn out to be like this. He didn''t want to say a single word to her, and other than the initial surprise, he didn''t even want to look at her directly.


    What had changed him? Time? It had only been half a year!


    "Ze Cha ¡­" Lin Mu Fan stepped forward and stood behind him. His slender arms were wrapped around his waist. Xiao Shi pressed her face against his back and sucked in a breath of air. "Say something, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    The moment her arm was wrapped around him, Long Zhaotou''s body trembled slightly and then stiffened. It wasn''t that he didn''t want her, but that he wanted her too much, and loved her too much ¡­ So much that he didn''t know what to do with her.


    The cold wind tore at their hair. Other than the sound of the wind, there was no other sound in the air. After a long while, Long Zhe turned on his lips and said softly, "Let''s go inside to rest."


    "What about you?" All night he had spoken to her only two sentences, the same two sentences, to let her go in and rest. But how could she possibly sleep at this time?


    As she had expected, Long Ze''s mouth was as hard to open as gold without further explanation.


    Lin Mu Fan walked around him from behind and gently cuddled into his embrace. With a begging tone, he asked, "I''m so cold, can you hug me?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Long Zhaoting gently pulled her into his embrace with one arm. After standing in the cold wind for so long, his body wasn''t warm at all. However, Lin Mufan still felt extremely warm. That was the warmest moment of the winter.


    "Your hand ¡­" Lin Mu Fan was startled for a moment. He stretched out his hand and grabbed onto his left sleeve, but there was nothing inside. She looked up and saw his flashing, self-deprecating eyes.


    "It broke." His words were short, but at least they weren''t repeated. He pushed her away and said with a tone as cool as the cold wind outside the window, "Go back to the palace."


    "Why did you chase me back to the palace?" Lin Mu Fan looked at him with a pained expression, "If you''re not in the palace, what''s the point in me going back alone? Or do you hope that I can accompany the Boss and love each other? "


    "It doesn''t matter if a man is good or bad. The one who loves himself is the best." Long Ze turned his body away. If this was in the past, he would definitely not allow any man who dared to have any presumptuous thoughts towards Lin Mu Fan to live. However, this was not the first time he was comparing. Since he no longer had the ability to let Lin Mofan live a good life, he had learnt to let go.


    Since he had escaped death, he had finally understood why King Rui was always willing to look at her from so far away in silence, to guard her. Love a person does not necessarily want her around, but should let her live the most appropriate, the happiest life.


    "How can you think that? You know I don''t love King Rong... "Zegu, you''ve never been like this before. You''ve never given a woman you love to someone else."


    Lin Mofan understood that he must be feeling inferior to a man of the Nine Five Supremes, for him to suddenly land in such a state and even lose an arm. This would cause anyone''s heart to fall.


    "No matter how you turn out, you are still the Boss'' father and my husband. You should take on the responsibility of being a man and sit behind the curtain everyday to listen to the government. I''m tired, really tired."


    "Then leave the world to him." Long Zhaoting indifferently said, "Who is not in charge of the Revolving Moon Kingdom? The most important thing is for the world to be at peace, and for the citizens to live and work in peace."


    If it was half a year ago, these words definitely wouldn''t come out of Long Zhaofan''s mouth. Lin Mu Fan looked at this completely unfamiliar man in front of him. Actually, she should have been happy for him, but she felt a faint pain in her heart. Words of mockery overflowed from her lips: "Longzu, you really think too much. If you had thought about it this way earlier, King Rui wouldn''t have been in trouble, and the Boss and I wouldn''t have been held hostage in the palace."

 C153

    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "What''s the use of being sorry?" Lin Mufan touched his jaw and pleaded, "Go back to the palace. That is your true home. The Boss, Mother, and I are here."


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Other than apologizing, he could not say anything else. Many things were not as simple as he had imagined. Right now, it was the realm of the King. He could no longer return to his home, and it was no longer his home ¡­


    Lin Mu Fan didn''t know how he fell asleep. When he woke up, the sky was already clear and the bed was warm. Beneath his feet was a packet of warm rocks, a way for poor people to warm their homes in the winter. Heat the stone and wrap it in a cloth and put it under the covers.


    She thought of the warmth of the palace. There was always a little girl watching over her, so she never had to worry that she wouldn''t be able to sleep due to the cold at night. It was hard to imagine how Long Zhaofeng could survive in such a poor place for so long after getting used to living a life free of food and clothing.


    The room was empty. The dazzling light shone through the window onto the bed. Lin Mu Fan heard the BOSS''s joyous laughter from outside as he lazily turned around and continued to embrace the warm bed.


    He didn''t get out of bed until he could no longer resist the pleasurable temptation outside the window. He put on his heavy clothes and pushed open the door. Outside the door, the white snow continued to cover the sky.


    The night before had been filled with trials and hardships, so why was it that when he woke up last night, it was all over? Lin Mufan found it hard to understand.


    The well-dressed Boss ran around in the snow, throwing snowballs at the snowman. Ever since Lin Mufan had piled up snowmen for him to see, he always liked to push the snowmen around whenever he saw snow. Today was no exception. On the other side of the snowman, Long Zhe was using his good right hand to make snowmen together with the Boss. His face was filled with a doting smile.


    The BOSS sat on the ground on its knees in the snow, its little red face was exceptionally adorable. It blinked its big, intelligent eyes and asked, "Father, this is the Queen Mother that you have piled up? The Queen Mother also likes to use red hairpins! "


    Long Zhaoting only lightly smiled and didn''t say anything.


    When the Boss saw Lin Mufan standing by the door, it immediately cheered: "Imperial Mother is up!"


    Lin Mu Fan smiled. Long Ze raised his head and glanced at her before lowering his head and continuing with his work. It was not that he did not want to face it, but he did not know how to face it.


    Lin Mofan walked over and took the plump Boss into his arms: "Look at your face! It''s so red from the cold."


    "But Mommy, I''m not cold at all." The Boss still liked to call her Mommy, just like before. After saying that, he pulled himself out of Lin Mofan''s embrace. He jogged to the side while laughing, "I want to build a royal father. This way, the Boss will have two royal fathers to care for it ¡­."


    These words would make anyone''s heart sour and bitter. Lin Mu Fan looked at his small figure as he squatted down and placed his warm palm on the back of Long Ze''s snow-plastered hand. He bitterly smiled and said, "Both the Boss and I miss you. He kept asking me where my father is and why he hasn''t come home yet."


    Long Zhaoting withdrew his ice-cold palm from her palm, lowered his eyes and calmly said, "Go back to the palace. The palace must be getting anxious."


    "If you can''t accompany us back, then let us stay with you." Lin Mofan said with a determined expression. In any case, she would never part with him again. She would never do it again!


    "The result of this stubbornness is that half a year ago, even if King Rong did not kill me or you, he would lead troops and flatten this little village. You should understand what he wants, what he''s not letting go. "


    "Am I supposed to die trying to satisfy him?" Lin Mu Fan was puzzled.


    "There are many cruel things in this world. You can already be considered lucky. At least you still have the Boss to accompany you."


    "But I want to be with you, do we have to be separated?" She grabbed onto Long Zhaofeng''s hand and held it tightly, unable to let go.


    A trace of pain flashed across Long Ze''s eyes. However, it was only heartache. He wasn''t willing to part with it, but he couldn''t show it on his face. For the sake of all the living, for the sake of Lin Mufan and the Boss, what was he supposed to do with this? What''s the point of sacrificing him?


    Due to the disappearance of Lin Mofan and the BOSS, the palace was in chaos. The day was not too peaceful and the servants were busy searching for people.


    Prince Rong had been stomping his feet in his study ever since the morning as he racked his brains to think of where Lin Mofan might have gone to. Just as he was raging and smashing almost everything in the house, someone hurried in from outside. This person was none other than his trusted aides, Kou Jue. Upon entering, his face was pale as he reported, "Prince, guess who the empress dowager and the empress dowager are with now, with the late emperor!"


    "What did you say?" The teacup in Duke Rong''s hand landed on the ground with a "dang" sound, and the white flowers on the floor shattered.


    "The late emperor didn''t die, he has always lived ¡­" Wang Jiu''s voice trembled. He was more anxious than Prince Rong.


    King Rong was startled, but he was not too worried. He broke into a cold smile, and replied with a cold voice, "So what? He has already been the loser for a long time, and even if he were to live, he would only be able to live a lowly life. "


    "But ¡­" "Your Highness!" Wang Jiu stammered as if he wanted to say something, but King Rong cut him off. "Go, immediately gather five thousand soldiers and horses for me. I want to personally bring the empress dowager and the little emperor back, then personally kill that Long Ze who only knows how to live!


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wang Jiu received the order, shook his head and sighed before retreating.


    Prince Rong sneered at the white world outside the window. His smile turned into a frightening hostility as he walked out of the room.


    What he wanted was merely a woman. Yet, there were so many people who were unwilling to let him have his way. He could only become stronger, only by becoming stronger could he have what he wanted like Long Zhaofeng, causing women who didn''t love him to fall deeply in love with him.


    He originally thought that Long Zhaofeng had died long ago, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to come back to life and fight with him for women with such a huge life. If he didn''t take advantage of the situation and destroy him, he would eventually be the one to do so.


    This was the world. There was no strongest, only stronger!


    Long Zhaosu had long since guessed that King Rong would bring troops here, so he didn''t panic when he saw the five thousand elite soldiers. He quietly stood in the snow and watched them all with a solemn expression.


    It was true that the river flowed east and west for thirty years. Half a year ago, he was still in command of the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s river lands. Half a year later, he was already besieged by his own troops and horses in this small village.


    There was no need for these five thousand men to surround him. He knew that Prince Rong was only showing off his strength. King Rong wanted to tell him that it was him, King Rong, who was in charge right now!


    The hostility on Prince Rong''s face successfully displayed his current disdain. When his gaze fell on Long Zhaoting, apart from ridicule, it was also mockery. How could he not mock a man who had once lived at the heart of the ocean?


    "King Rong!" What do you want to do? " Lin Mu Fan looked in horror at the Rong King who wielded his sword. Half a year ago, the Rong King was trying to kill Long Ze. Today, he definitely won''t let him go. She started to panic.


    "Prince Rong, why did you bring so many people here? "Why not let them go to the disaster area?" The Boss calmly said as it stood beside Long Zhaofeng with its arms crossed.


    The corners of Duke Rong''s mouth twitched into a faint smile, "Because there are already enough people at the scene of the disaster."


    After Duke Rong finished speaking, he immediately ordered without looking back: "Men! "Bring the Emperor and Empress Dowager back to the carriage."


    "Yes sir!" Wang Jiu and a few strong men stepped out and walked towards Lin Mufan and the Boss.


    "I don''t want to go back!" Lin Mu Fan instinctively took a step back and said in a flustered and exasperated tone, "I will only return if you return."


    Prince Rong was neither anxious nor anxious as he replied, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, the country cannot afford to leave without a master all day. May the empress dowager return to the palace to preside over the general situation."


    Lin Mufan stared at him angrily, "Duke Rong, what exactly do you want? Half a year ago, you tried to seize the position, do you still want to kill Long Ze to keep your mouth shut today? How can you be so evil? "


    "Majesty, seizing the throne is a capital offense, so don''t put such a high crime on my head. As for Long Ze, for him to keep the empress dowager and the young emperor secret is a capital offense, so it''s only right for us to take him back. " After Duke Rong finished speaking, he ordered the people around him once again, "Men! Bring Longze back to the dungeon! "


    "Don''t touch my royal father!" The Boss rushed forward and grabbed Wang Jiu and viciously bit him on his leg. Five of them screamed in pain, but they didn''t dare to attack the little Emperor.


    Lin Mu Fan steeled his heart and rushed forward without a care. He pulled out Wang Jian''s silver sword from its scabbard and, without hesitation, placed it against his own neck and threatened: "Whoever dares to even touch him, I''ll immediately die for him to see!"


    The group of soldiers who were preparing to capture Longze froze and looked at each other, not daring to move forward. Even if they did not care about Lin Mofan''s status, they knew that she was the most beloved woman of the Rong King. How could they touch such a woman?


    Long Ze who had been standing there the entire time was startled. He was also frightened by Lin Mu Fan''s dangerous action and anxiously shouted: "Mu Chen! Put down your sword right now! "


    Lin Mu Fan turned towards him and sized him up while sneering: "Long Ze, you''re finally willing to call me by my name? You finally know how to care about my life? I thought you were really cold enough to give up everything. "


    When Lin Mu Fan saw that everyone stopped moving and turned to look at Prince Rong, he coldly looked at him and said, "If anything happens to Long Ze, just wait and help me collect my corpse. The world will be yours from now on."


    "Mu Chen, you know that what I want is not the world, but you." Duke Rong bitterly smiled and lightly jumped off the horse. He removed the silver sword from her neck and gently said, "Alright, I won''t kill him. You will follow me back to the palace."


    Lin Mufan shook his head, "I don''t believe you."


    "I swear, as long as you obediently stay in the palace, I won''t kill you."


    "His life is mine, if you dare touch him again, I won''t let you off lightly." After Lin Mu Fan finished speaking, he turned around and said to the Boss: "Boss, let''s go back to the palace."


    "No! I want royal father to return with me. " The Boss shook Dragon Pool''s hands.


    Lin Mufan looked at the cold and detached Long Zhaozhu and indifferently said, "Your Imperial Father doesn''t want your mother anymore. He won''t go back."


    Long Ze''s heart ached. It''s not that he didn''t want it, but that he didn''t have the ability to. He squatted down, stroked the Boss'' thick hat and smiled: "Boss, be good and follow your mother back. If your mother doesn''t behave, she''ll be angry."


    "But ¡­" The Boss turned around and walked towards Lin Mufan.


    Lin Moyu gave one last look at the man she missed every day, but could not have another. He clenched his teeth and dragged the Boss into the luxurious carriage.


    "Empress." Little Green, who had been brought here to take care of Lin Mufan, choked with sobs as she called out, "So the Emperor isn''t dead yet."


    "Yes, she is not dead." Lin Mufan''s tears rolled down his face.

 C154

    The wheels of the carriage rolled on the road as they left the village. Every time they walked a certain distance, Lin Mu Fan''s heart would hurt even more. She didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    As the Boss cried, Lin Mufan pulled him into his embrace and the mother cried with him. What could be more painful than seeing someone you love but unable to be with him?


    She really didn''t want to leave Long Ze alone here, but there was nothing she could do. If she was strong enough, then she wouldn''t need to be restricted to being the King. Unfortunately, she wasn''t strong enough.


    How could Long Ze not feel heartache when Lin Mofan and the Boss left, especially when he heard the crying of the Boss'' name, Zhao Lai. However, he could only remain where he was as he listened to the crying sounds of the Boss. He watched as the long team of riders moved further and further away.


    What made him surprised was that the Duke Rong didn''t really do anything to him, but left with Lin Mofan and the others.


    This was not like the personality of Duke Rong. He did not know what actions he would take, nor did he care!


    "Empress, don''t be sad. As long as the late emperor is still alive." When Little Green saw the depressed look on Lin Mu Fan''s face, she held out her hand to cover Lin Mu Fan''s cold palm as she consoled him in a low voice.


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head. He hugged the spanking Boss and leaned on the car''s edge as he stared at the bustling street.


    The curtains swayed from the shaking of the carriage. Lin Mu Fan raised the curtain and compared to the palace, the outside world was much more lively. Only the heavens knew that she didn''t want to return to the palace at all.


    "Mommy, why can''t royal father accompany us back to the palace?" The Boss stared at Lin Moyu with a pair of teary eyes as he asked. He had already asked this question countless times, but he still kept asking.


    Lin Mu Fan caressed her little head and smiled bitterly: "Because he won''t be able to go back. The Boss needs to grow up quickly. Once the Boss sits in the throne, Royal Father will be able to come back and live with us. Do you understand?"


    "Got it, the Boss needs to work hard one day." The Boss nodded in agreement. Lin Mufan patted his head in satisfaction. The Boss was a very sensible and mature person. It was her pride in this life and was also her mental support.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the window, "You dare to come here to drink without money? I don''t think you want to live!"


    Lin Mu Fan wasn''t someone who liked gossiping. After hearing these curses, he only took a glance at them and didn''t pay any attention to them. When the car passed by the bustling crowd, Xiao Lu suddenly said, "Empress, that person''s back looks like King Rui!"


    Lin Mu Fan was stunned. He quickly stuck his head out and looked behind him. In the crowd, there was a man covered in filth hiding behind a wall. His hair was messy and his face was dirty to the point where you couldn''t see his face. Those hollow eyes did not look at anyone, nor did they show any fear. Instead, they were filled with intense pain.


    In front of him, a man dressed as a bartender swung a stick at him mercilessly, cursing, "I''ll let you drink! I''ll beat you to death, and see if you dare to come back again! "


    Prince Rong used his foot to kick the horse''s belly as he walked over. He smiled and said, "Mu Chen, what are you looking at? He''s just a beggar."


    Lin Mofan smiled faintly, "It''s nothing. I just heard the commotion." With that, he closed the curtain, isolating the scenery outside. Her heart, however, was sinking bit by bit, hurting bit by bit.


    Rui Wang wasn''t dead. When she lifted the curtain again, she coincidentally met his gaze. The gaze was gentle, like every time he looked at her, but this time it quickly dropped.


    Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment. He quickly took off the jade bracelet on his wrist and stuffed it into Little Green''s hands. With a trembling voice, he urged, "Find a chance to get off the car and rescue King Rui from their grasp. Give it to Master Guan."


    "That won''t do. King Rong won''t let King Rui off that easily." Green shook his head. Everyone knew that this was a method used by King Rong to torture King Rui. How could he allow someone to rescue King Rui?


    "If anyone dares to stop you, tell them it''s my will."


    "This... "Fine." Green took the identity of the jade bracelet into his bosom.


    The group passed by another street, and as they passed by the Fragrant Sky Tower, the Boss jumped off the carriage, pointing at the Fragrant Sky Tower and said, "Royal Uncle, I want to eat roasted chicken!"


    King Rong smiled as he dismounted from his horse and walked to the front of the carriage. He smiled as he asked, "Mu Chen, the young emperor said that he wants to eat roasted chicken."


    "I''m tired. I want to return to the palace earlier." Lin Mu Fan intentionally remained unmoved.


    The BOSS immediately acted like this: "No way!" I want to eat roast chicken, Queen Mother... I want to eat roast chicken! "


    "Mu Chen, just let the little Emperor handle this." King Rong chimed in from the side.


    Lin Mu Fan patted Xiao Lu''s hand, indicating that she should act as she pleased before climbing out of the carriage. The Boss immediately laughed heartily. With one hand holding onto Lin Mofan and the other holding Prince Rong, it happily walked towards the Fragrant Sky Tower.


    Although the boss of Fragrant Sky Tower didn''t know Lin Mofan and the Boss, the moment he saw King Rong, he jumped up from his chair in shock. He hurriedly came forward to greet them. "Your Highness, please enter the private room. This humble one will clear the area for you right now."


    "There''s no need to clear it out. Let''s just take a seat in the private room." After saying that, the Boss bowed and welcomed the ''family of three'' into the private room. As he poured tea, he said ingratiatingly, "Prince, please take a seat. This commoner will immediately bring you a roasted chicken."


    After saying that, he trotted out of the restaurant. Very soon, the roasted chicken came up. King Rong cut off a chicken leg for the Boss and handed it to Lin Mofan with a smile, "Mu Chen, you must be hungry after walking for half a day."


    "No need, I have no appetite." Lin Mu Fan turned his head away.


    Duke Rong''s hand that was holding the chicken leg froze in midair, but he still coaxed gently, "Eat some, I know you''re in a bad mood, but you can''t use your body to joke, right?"


    Lin Mofan ignored him and helped wipe the BOSS''s greasy lips. She had always taken a disdainful attitude towards the Prince Rong''s concern. He was already used to it. Therefore, he did not give up. Instead, he used his other hand to grab her palm and placed the difficult leg into her palm.


    "I said no!" Lin Mufan angrily smashed his leg at him, leaving an oily mark on his chest before falling to the ground. Everyone present was stunned. As Lin Mofan saw her glossy and oily appearance, a trace of guilt flashed across his eyes. However, she didn''t express it in words. She felt that Prince Rong owed her even more!


    King Rong didn''t care. After a while, he picked up the handkerchief and began to wipe off the grease.


    "Boss, hurry up and eat. Let''s go home early." She felt that there was no way for her to peacefully stay in the same room as Prince Rong. This kind of atmosphere was too oppressive that she almost couldn''t take it anymore.


    The BOSS raised the chicken leg and looked at the two of them, "Muhou, Huanggu, you two eat too!"


    "The Queen Mother won''t eat it." Lin Mu Fan continued to wipe the corner of his mouth. The poor Boss'' eyes were still swollen. He had just cried all the way.


    When Lin Mufan returned to the palace, he felt uneasy. He looked out at the weather and saw the sky darken. The room was lighted, and Pearl placed the stove at her feet and stood silently at one side.


    It was snowing outside, but the interior of the house was warm. Lin Mufan stared at the sizzling stove at his feet. In his heart, he was thinking about Longze, who lived in a cold courtyard. How lonely and cold would it be to be alone?


    If she could, she would really like to be by his side. Even if they lived in a cold room together, it would definitely be warmer than now. What was the point of staying in the palace with her alone?


    She also thought about King Rui. She wondered how he was doing right now. Those people were so ruthless, and the weather was so cold.


    She had always thought that Rui Wang was already dead, because the poison from the dragon''s lance could only be cured by his heart. Now that the poison had been resolved, if Rui Wang was still alive, then this would truly be a great miracle!


    Just as she was thinking about the Rui King, Xiao Lu came back hastily. She took off her hair and placed the jade bracelet in front of Lin Mofan, "Empress, everything has been settled."


    "How is King Rui? Are you hurt? " Lin Mu Fan asked anxiously.


    Green said in distress, "It''s very strange. It seems that Prince Rui suffered some internal injury, and it''s quite severe. However, after looking for a doctor for a long time, I couldn''t find any problems, so I don''t know what''s wrong with him."


    With his internal injuries, Lin Mofan pondered for a moment before raising his head to ask, "Is he currently living with the Guan family?"


    "Yes, no matter how I tried to persuade him in the beginning, Prince Rui wouldn''t speak and wouldn''t leave with this servant. Later, I went to call Master Guan over." "Master Guan saw that it was King Rui. Because he was afraid of offending King Rong, he was initially unwilling to accept him. Only when this servant said that this servant would take care of him did he dare to bring King Rui back." Little Green said.


    Lin Mu Fan took in a light breath and muttered bitterly, "Looks like Lord Guan isn''t safe. The Duke of Rong will make his move sooner or later. When that happens, the Duke of Rui will just die. What should I do?"


    Seeing that she was worried, Little Green comforted her, "Empress, don''t worry. Let Prince Rui stay with Lord Guan for a few days. With the Empress''s orders, Lord Guan won''t dare to slow down."


    Lin Mu Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. How could she not be anxious? All the men who had loved her and doted on her had now come to no good end. As the empress dowager, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Lu, pass on my decree to send King Rui to Poison King Valley to treat his illness. Also, send your majesty ¡­ If the late emperor brought back the Poison King''s Valley to help him research the medicinal herbs, he would have to settle this matter in the morning. "


    Other than this, she couldn''t think of any other way, even though this method might not work!


    Of course she didn''t know what King Rui was suffering from, but she could guess that it was definitely not a light disease. Perhaps it had something to do with the heart. Besides Poison King Valley, she couldn''t think of anywhere else that had the ability to save him.


    Green said worriedly, "But Empress, will Prince Rong send Prince Rui to the Poison King''s Valley?"


    "I''ll personally send you out of the city tomorrow. I don''t believe that he can do anything to me." Lin Mofan laughed coldly. Little Green sighed helplessly. "Alright, Empress, be careful. Don''t make Prince Rong anxious."


    "I know." Lin Mu Fan nodded his head as he fixed his gaze at the distant horizon. Other than the darkness, he could not see anything else. It seemed that the sky was going to snow again.

 C155

    The next morning, Lin Mufan personally went to Master Guan''s house. King Rui was lying unconscious on his bed as he took medicine. There were new wounds and old wounds on his handsome face, and he no longer looked like he did before.


    Her heart ached as she caressed his delicate chin. Tears welled in her eyes. She really couldn''t accept the miserable state Rui Wang was in. He was the leader of the Alliance!


    "Empress, it''s time to set off. The weather is bad, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it to Poison King''s Valley at night." Green urged from the side. Only then did Lin Mu Fan stand up from the bed and step to the side for the servants to carry him into the carriage.


    Poison King Valley had been neglected for the past six months, and most of its people had also left. Lin Mu Fan did not know what was the point of going, but it was better than staying here and waiting for death.


    Lin Mofan had sent dozens of guards with good skills to protect King Rui as he headed towards Poison King Valley. Before the convoy could leave the city gates, Prince Rong''s men had already caught up and unceremoniously stopped the crowd. One of the men said expressionlessly, "Duke Rong has given the order. Prince Rui has the body of a criminal. You are not allowed to take even half a step outside of the city. Please leave!"


    Little Green jumped down from the carriage and said to the group of people: "How dare you! "This is the empress dowager''s decree. Whoever dares to block her way will be disrespectful to her. Be careful or else we''ll drag all of you into the dungeon."


    The people of the Rong King''s group looked at each other, obviously asking each other what to do. After a moment of silence, the man from before spoke again, "But the orders of the Rong King cannot be disobeyed. We only listen to him."


    "Really?" What if I have to leave the city today? Do you want to kill him along with me? " Lin Mufan lifted the carriage''s curtain, and Little Green immediately rushed over to help her off the carriage.


    Prince Rong''s men were all startled when the dignified and graceful empress dowager suddenly appeared in front of them. They hastily withdrew their swords and kneeled on the ground. "This servant is participating in the empress dowager, the imperial concubine''s blessings."


    Lin Mofan tugged on his sleeve and said neither hurriedly nor slowly, "Go back and tell your Prince Rong that I''m set to leave the city today. If he really wants to stop me, I''ll have to trouble him to personally step out and take my life."


    "This servant doesn''t dare." The man, who had looked rather arrogant just a moment ago, was now completely frightened. He knelt on the ground and lowered his head without moving an inch. They were afraid that their heads would fall off if they were careless. After all, the one they were offending was the empress dowager!


    "Since you don''t dare, then why don''t you hurry up and get out of the way? I don''t have that much time to waste with you. " Lin Mu Fan''s voice finally became cold as fury surged onto his face.


    "Your servant will make way for the Empress!" The group of people moved to the sides, and Lin Mu Fan, supported by Little Green, returned to the horse carriage. As the caravan slowly left the city, Lin Mufan held onto Little Green''s hand and warned, "Little Green, I can''t send you guys again. You should be careful. Send me a message when you meet the late emperor."


    "Empress, don''t worry. This servant will know what to do." Green nodded solemnly. Only then did Lin Mofan let them go with ease. He only returned to the palace after he saw that the horse caravan was at the end of the road.


    Today''s weather had finally improved a bit. A few strands of warm sunlight fell on the window, shining on the quiet face of the dragon. He quietly looked at the crowd outside the courtyard, but did not say a word.


    He did not know why these people had come here, but he was not afraid. He, who had long put life and death beyond his consideration, had also learned to not be afraid anymore.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The man in the lead kneeled down heavily. This man was the imperial bodyguard of Long Zhaofeng, a seven foot man. Tears also began to appear on his face. This call was made by the emperor with a trembling voice.


    However, no one dared to shout out the words'' Your Majesty ''like the imperial bodyguard in the lead. After all, Long Zhaofeng was no longer the Emperor, and the Revolving Moon Kingdom had already changed generations and changed owners. A slight slip of the tongue could knock their brains out.


    Long Ze showed a cold smile and said: "Zhang Quan, don''t call me that, I will be killed along with you."


    The man called Zhang Quan hastily replied, "Master, Esteemed Empress Dowager has an order for this servant to send master back to the Poison King''s Valley."


    Long Zhaoting once again let out a cold laugh. "Go back and tell her that I''m fine. There''s no need for her to worry about me. It''s enough for her to be fine by herself." Returning to Poison King Valley, if possible... He had replied long ago. What was the use of returning to a disabled person like him? How could he still command everyone to build a Poison King''s Valley?


    He knew that Lin Mufan cared about him, and he was very touched as well. It was just that life without her was always the same, and it didn''t matter what kind of life he lived. It was winter all year round anyway, a cold life!


    "Mistress, the Empress wants you to help heal a person." Zhang Quan said carefully. He knew that the relationship between Long Zhaojie and King Rui was very sensitive. Asking him to help King Rui research the medicine wouldn''t be that easy.


    Long Zhaoting slightly froze, he stared at him and asked, "Who?"


    "It''s King Rui." After answering, Zhang Quan lowered his head, not daring to look at him anymore.


    Long Zhaoting was stunned again, and he murmured softly, "King Rui is still alive?"


    "Yes, King Rui is sick, but I don''t know what kind of illness it is, but even a doctor wouldn''t be able to tell. The Empress said that there are rare and precious herbs in the Poison King''s Valley, and there''s always a way to cure King Rui." Mistress, do you want to go and take a look? "


    Long Zhaojing pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly, "Your mistress is still too naive. Prince Rong can''t let King Rui get away with it. He won''t let King Rui off so easily, and he definitely won''t let him go to Poison King Valley to treat his illness."


    Zhang Quan laughed, "Master, don''t worry. With the Empress holding him, the Rui King is already on his way to the Poison King''s Valley. Although King Rong has many soldiers and horses, he doesn''t dare to rashly comprehend the Empress''s intentions. "


    "You said that Rui Wang has already been sent to Poison King Valley?" Long Zhaosu hesitated for a second and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Quan did not understand why his reaction was so huge and panicked. "Yes, the Empress personally sent King Rui out of the city."


    "Go open the mountain and inform the rest of the Mighty Heaven Alliance, tell them to hurry to Poison Valley." After saying that, Long Ze rushed out of the yard and mounted his horse. Before leaving quickly, he threw out a sentence, "I''m going to the Poison King''s Valley right now."


    After the battle half a year ago, everyone in the Mighty Heaven Alliance thought that the King Rui had already passed away. He had scattered, died, and not many people remained. But as far as he knew, they were still wandering around Mt. Kepingshan.


    He did not think that King Rong would let go of Rui Wang so easily, nor that he would give up what he wanted because of Lin Mufan. Therefore, he had to hurry to Poison King Valley at this time.


    Lin Mufan was picked up by someone on the way back to the palace. Originally, she didn''t want to see the Rong King, but she knew that it was useless to run away now. She had to meet him no matter what.


    Although she knew that what was waiting for her might not be a good thing, Duke Rong was probably furious.


    When she walked into the Rong King''s manor, she saw him standing in the yard with his clothes fluttering in the wind. His expression was filled with displeasure. Lin Mu Fan stopped two meters away from him and mocked with a smile, "What? Prince Rong, are you still waiting for me to kneel down and greet you? "


    King Rong took in a deep breath. His expression softened as he spoke helplessly, "Mu Chen, are you trying to force me onto a path of death? How can you be so cruel?"


    Lin Mu Fan was puzzled. "How can I force you onto a path of death? Weren''t you the one who always forced others to their deaths? "


    "If you let them return to the mountain, within a few months, they will definitely join hands to deal with me. At that time, it will definitely be another bloody massacre. Don''t tell me this is the result you want to see?"


    Lin Mofan laughed coldly, "Then do you have the heart to see them die in front of you? Are they your own brothers? If you were afraid of killing, why did you raise troops and rebel? All of this was caused by you! "


    Duke Rong bitterly smiled and lightly breathed out, "Mu Chen, you know this better than anyone else. You know better than anyone why I wanted to rebel and rebel. You know better than anyone that I''m not willing to do this."


    "You always have this excuse. For me, but whether it''s for me or not, I''m afraid only you know." Lin Mu Fan turned his head away. She really didn''t want to discuss this meaningless topic anymore. It was really meaningless! King Rong always said it was because of her, was it really? If it really is... Then wouldn''t she become a sinner for all eternity?


    "That''s how you see me?" King Rong closed his eyes in disappointment and spoke in a sad voice, "That''s right, almost all the men in the world want to be the monarch of the Revolving Moon Kingdom, but I don''t want to. I just want to live a peaceful life with the person I love. But even with such a simple dream, Long Zhaosu wasn''t willing to let me do as I pleased. Since he snatched away my most beloved object, even if he gave it to me, what use would it be to give it to the entire world? It didn''t mean anything to me.


    "Lin Mu Chen never belonged to you. Lin Mu Chen always loved the Rui King, so you don''t have the qualifications to say such words. Only the Rui King has the qualifications to say such words."


    Prince Rong looked at her and sighed. He walked over and placed both of his hands on Lin Mofan''s shoulders. Gazing deeply at her, he said, "Mu Chen, how can you fall in love with Rui Wang? When we were kids, we clearly said that we were going to be together. "


    When Lin Mufan saw his infatuated expression, he suddenly felt a tinge of pity, just like every time. However, he remained indifferent on the surface. He turned his head slightly and said, "Sorry, it doesn''t count at all."


    "However, I have remembered my promise. I have always been serious. Regardless of which sentence I say it, as long as it is something that I am speaking to you, heaven and earth will witness it." Prince Rong suddenly became somewhat anxious as he spoke.


    Lin Mu Fan uneasily pulled away the hands on his shoulders and took a step back while shaking his head, "My prince, I have never doubted your words. However, other than apologizing, I really don''t know what else I can say to you. I only hope that you can release King Rui and Longze. They were originally born from the same root. They are all your own brothers. "


    Duke Rong''s expression darkened as he said indifferently, "Other than begging for mercy, do you have nothing else to say to me?"


    Lin Mu Fan''s expression turned cold. With a calm voice, he said: "I''ve already said everything that I need to say. What else is there to say? In the end, I, Lin Mu Chen am still the empress dowager of the Revolving Moon Kingdom. "Your Highness, if you really want to take me up in the air, then why do you want me to be the empress dowager?"

 C156

    Prince Rong turned around, folded his arms across his chest, and looked at the scenery outside the courtyard. He said, "You are the little Emperor''s mother, and as the empress dowager, you cannot shirk your responsibilities. Your duty is to properly support the little Emperor. "Mu Chen, I don''t want you to get involved in this mess."


    "So you''re determined to kill them both?"


    "If I don''t take them first, they will definitely bite me in the next few months. Mu Chen, this is the way of survival between us. Whoever is merciful will suffer a miserable defeat. " King Rong said.


    "But what if I don''t agree?" Lin Mu Fan had to threaten him: "Zerg is the boss'' father, I can''t just watch him die. The Rui King is the man I once loved, so I won''t let him die so easily. "So, if you insist on putting them to death, please deal with me first, or else I will not let you go!"


    Lin Mufan smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. How could she not? What ability did she have to refuse? In fact, she didn''t have the ability to stop him from doing anything. All she had was to use his love for her to stop him from killing her.


    She knew that the Prince Rong loved her, and loved her very much. This was why she would force him to do so with her death. This was also the only thing she could do.


    Duke Rong naturally understood what she was thinking, and smiled bitterly: "You clearly know that I can''t possibly put you to death, and you''re using my love for you to support other men, don''t you think that''s right? "Mu Chen?"


    "I''m sorry, that''s all I can do." Lin Mufan knew that he shouldn''t have done so and hurt his feelings. However, he had no other choice. He didn''t want to see the two men who loved him to die miserably.


    Prince Rong did not say anything else. With a disappointed smile, he turned around and walked back into the house. What else could he say? What''s the use of saying so much? He had never cared about how she felt about him.


    Lin Mu Fan looked at Liu Ming''s ashamed figure as he walked away. He helplessly took a deep breath before turning around and leaving as well.


    The carriage sped along, arriving at the foot of Poison King''s Valley just after noon. The leader of the carriage was a bearded man named Liu. It was said that he was a distant relative of the Lin Clan. Half a year ago, when he found out that Lin Mufan had become the empress dowager, he took the initiative to seek her out.


    Green looked at the mountain shrouded in smoke and asked worriedly, "Sir Liu, this mountain is uneven, will we encounter any bandits here? We have to be careful. "


    Lord Liu laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "Meeting bandits is easy, but you can cut them with a knife. If you are afraid of encountering Prince Rong''s soldiers, you are really done for."


    "Then what should we do? Do you think that King Rong will send people to chase after us? " Green immediately tensed up.


    "Who knows? This was hard to say. With Duke Rong''s personality, he would most likely chase after him. Therefore, we have to increase our speed and try our best to reach Poison King''s Valley before it gets dark. " Saying this, Lord Liu used his leg to viciously pinch the horse''s abdomen, speeding up the pace of the horse''s advance.


    Green looked at the uneven surface of the road. No matter how hard they tried, it was impossible for them to catch up with King Rong''s cavalry. And as far as she knew, the farther up the hill the road was, the steeper the road became.


    Even so, she still followed Lord Liu''s instructions and got everyone to speed up.


    "Xiao Lu, let''s see if Rui Wang has woken up. Can''t we let him wake up?" Lord Liu instructed.


    "Little Green understands." "En!" Little Lu replied before she got into the carriage. Inside, King Rui was sleeping peacefully. Relieved, she pulled the covers up for him and jumped out of the car.


    King Rui didn''t even want to go to the Duke''s place, let alone the Poison King''s Valley. Thus, when the Duke''s house was closed, the doctor had used a silver needle to control his sleeping place so that he could sleep peacefully throughout the entire journey.


    The sky darkened shamelessly, the mountain road became harder and harder to walk, and what everyone was worried about happened. In the deep forest, birds and beasts suddenly flopped and fled in all directions. When Lord Liu, who was on alert, saw this scene, he immediately pulled out his sword and shouted warily: "Not good, there''s people approaching! Everyone be careful to protect King Rui! "


    The crowd dispersed, tightly surrounding the carriage, holding their swords and vigilantly patrolling the area. Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from the quiet forest. The sound was getting closer and closer. He could tell that there were a lot of horses there, and they were running fast towards him. He knew that their target was King Rui the moment he heard the sound.


    In next to no time, the crowd had caught up, and the one leading them was none other than King Rong. He was sitting on a big white horse, majestic, with a serious expression on his face. He sized up the crowd in the dark of the night and said expressionlessly, "Hand King Rui to this king. You can all go home, or else all of you will die here."


    Lord Liu gave a start, then looked at Prince Rong with some lingering fear. With a trembling voice, he said, "Prince ¡­ this servant has been ordered by the empress dowager to escort King Rui to Poison King Valley. If things aren''t settled well, the empress dowager won''t let this servant go ¡­"


    "Since that''s the case, you can just die here. In any case, you''ll still die here." King Rong sneered. He said to the people behind him, "Men, bring King Rui back to the city. Whoever wants to die will have no choice!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The retainer who''d been guarding behind Duke Rong answered and immediately raised his sword to head for the carriage. Xiao Lu panicked, spreading her arms wide as she shrieked, "Wait a moment, anyone who dares to touch Prince Rui is disrespecting the empress dowager. All of you, back down!"


    Those attendants were startled. They were obviously shocked by the ''empress dowager'' that she spoke of, but then they recalled that it was now the realm of the Duke of Rong. As long as they stayed close to Prince Rong''s side, nothing would happen to them.


    "Little girl, don''t be so brave. No one here will praise you." Prince Rong gave a cold smile. "Since you''re the empress dowager''s personal servant, I''ll spare your life today. Please move to the side."


    "This servant will swear his loyalty to Esteemed Empress Dowager." Xiao Lu remained unmoved, continuing to stand in front of everyone.


    King Rong shrugged indifferently, "It''s up to you." Just as he finished speaking, one of the followers took action, slapping Little Green to the ground with his palm. Fresh blood oozed out of its mouth and dripped onto the ground.


    The servant''s hand had just touched the curtain when his body inexplicably flew out. A black shadow flashed across the sky, causing a wave of sword lights and shadows. In just a few short moves, a large number of the Duke Rong''s men had already fallen.


    King Rong looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared in shock. He muttered two words in a low voice, "It''s you ¡­?"


    "That''s right!" It''s me. " The dragon turned its body and stood firmly in front of King Rong. The sword in its right hand dripped with fresh blood. He was handsome and radiant, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He no longer looked like the quiet Mu Na that he had seen the day before.


    Even if there was only one hand left, he could still use the sword technique to its fullest extent. Duke Rong gasped in his heart. A bad premonition welled up in his heart. It seemed that he would have to repeat the battle of half a year ago.


    "The Emperor ¡­" Lord Liu exclaimed as he looked in astonishment at the dragon''s body that had suddenly appeared. He used his hands to ruthlessly rub his eyes to confirm that he wasn''t mistaken. It really is the Emperor! He''s not dead?!


    "I didn''t expect that after breaking his arm, he would come running out and meddle in other people''s business. Long Zhaoting, do you think that your life is tough enough?" On the surface, Prince Rong didn''t seem worried in the slightest as he looked at Long Ze''s cold voice.


    Long Zhaofeng smiled faintly, "It''s not that I''m restless. It''s just that I owe King Rui a favor. I can''t just stand by and watch when he needs help." Duke Rong, you might be very strong, but you might not be able to escape from here today. The remaining members of the Mighty Heaven Alliance have all gathered here.


    "The remnants of the alliance?" King Rong mumbled in astonishment. He had always thought that he had exhausted all of the members of the Mighty Heaven Alliance. He didn''t think that there would still be people left behind. However, he wasn''t worried. No matter how many remaining members there were, they wouldn''t outnumber him by more than a few hundred thousand soldiers.


    "That''s right. The Mighty Heaven Alliance is so huge. His minions and henchmen are all over the country. How could you kill them all?" When Long Zhaoting was in power, he had investigated the Mighty Heavenly Alliance and discovered that the King Rui''s influence was boundless.


    "Then I''ll kill him now!" Duke Rong didn''t want to waste any more time, so he unsheathed his sword and flew towards the side of the carriage. Long Zhaoting hurriedly made his move, quickly blocking his surging attack.


    In an instant, the forest that had just quietened down once again rang with flashes of blades and flashes of sword light. Long Zhaoju and Duke Rong fought bitterly, while Lord Liu led his subordinates to protect the unconscious King Rui.


    Lord Liu had quite a number of men, but they were still no match for those subordinates of Prince Rong who had fought in the battlefield. They were quickly beaten into a miserable state. One of the Duke of Rong''s men brandished his sword and cut the rope on the carriage, causing the horse to run away with a whoosh. The horse carriage rolled sideways and rapidly rolled down the cliff.


    "King Rui ¡­" King Rui fell! " Lord Liu looked at the rolling carriage and screamed loudly.


    Long Zhaosu hurriedly rushed forward to save the situation. King Rong gave a cold smile and didn''t give him any chance to leave. He jumped right in front of him, aiming the tip of the sword straight at his vitals. He had to exhaust all his strength in every move and attack.


    Not only did he want to kill the Rui King, he also wanted to kill Long Ze as well. Although Lin Mu Fan didn''t want him to do that, it was possible that he would hate him for the rest of his life. However, if he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill these two people, he would have to live his entire life in anxiety, worrying that they would turn around and bite him at any time.


    The sky was once again covered in a blanket of silver light. The horse that was constantly rolling down the cliff was lifted up by someone and returned to the road.


    King Rong was shocked. He knew that the men from the Mighty Heaven Alliance had arrived. He was confident that he could defeat Long Zhaofeng because Long Zhaozhu''s power was obviously not as strong as it used to be. However, he did not know much about the members of the Mighty Heavenly Alliance. They were good at hiding their strengths and weaknesses. With a leap, he swiftly evaded Long Zhaofeng''s attack and flew deeper into the mountains.


    "Quickly chase!" Don''t let him get away! " Half of the members of the Mighty Heavenly Alliance had already caught up to him. The sound of colliding swords rang out in the air as they fought back.


    Long Zhaosu looked at the fighting crowd, tidied his clothes and told the members of the alliance, "Send King Rui to the Poison King''s Valley."


    The men from the Mighty Heavenly Alliance immediately took the carriage and headed in the direction of the Poison King''s Valley.

 C157

    Lin Mufan did not sleep that night. The stove beside her was sizzling as she sat by the window all night. Her gaze never left the Poison King''s Valley. She was worried that Prince Rong would lead troops to intercept King Rui!


    The sky had already begun to turn white when Eunuch An''s respectful voice sounded from outside the hall. "Your Majesty, it''s time to get up and go to court!"


    Lin Mofan''s body moved. He turned around and walked towards the Cabinet. He lifted the Boss out of the warm blanket and smiled as he kissed his little face, "Your Majesty, it''s time for the assembly."


    "Mommy ¡­" The Boss unhappily crawled under the blanket, muttering, "Can I not be the emperor? Being the emperor is so annoying. I''m going to make it for my father!"


    Lin Mofan smiled bitterly. His heart was filled with pain. To be able to sit in the imperial court and take charge every day at such a young age was indeed quite tiring. Of course, she hoped that she could let Long Zhaoting continue on with his throne, but ¡­ Is that possible?


    "Darling, royal father only has a son like you, so of course you''re the only one capable of being emperor." Lin Mu Fan hid the bitterness on his face deep within his heart. Then, he hugged him on his lap and helped him to dress.


    As he draped the small dragon robe over the Boss, Lin Mofan''s fingers caressed the gargantuan on his chest. He felt that he had never been so considerate as to dress the dragon robe and serve it well.


    In the past, apart from hatred, she had never had the chance to properly love and get along with him. She was forced to live in two different places and never see him again. When she thought of the past, besides regret, she felt deep guilt for Long Zhaoting.


    She knew that Longze loved her, but she had always treated his love as if it were nothing. She had always let him live a life of mutual hatred.


    "Mommy, you''re daydreaming again." The Boss had been raising both its hands for a long time, but the empress, who claimed to be helping it put on clothes, just stood there, unmoving.


    "Oh, Mommy was wrong." Lin Mu Fan came back to his senses and continued to help him get dressed before leading him out of the Hall of Clear Harmony. This was where Long Ze''s palace used to be. Ever since he left, she and the Boss had been staying.


    She could feel his breath in every corner of the room, and every day she lived in it. She kept having the feeling that he was right by her side, but she just couldn''t see or touch him.


    Lin Mufan sat in the imperial court and observed the officials below through the beaded curtains. However, he could not find the figure of the Prince Rong. He didn''t go to the morning court? Why didn''t you go to the morning assembly? Could it be that he was busy with something?


    What else could he be busy with at this time? Lin Mu Fan''s heart became increasingly uneasy. Without waiting for the imperial court to come to an end, she quietly retreated from the backstage. She asked an official for information, saying that the Emperor had not come to the court because he was not feeling well.


    Just as she was wondering why Prince Rong was feeling so unwell, Little Green came back, pale and bloodless. From the looks of it, it seemed that it was seriously injured. Upon seeing Lin Mofan, Little Green bowed in accordance with the rules, "Your servant greets the Empress ¡­"


    "Little Green, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Mu Fan hurriedly helped her up and sat her on a chair. He sized up her expression and asked anxiously, "Are you injured? "How did you get hurt?"


    "He was beaten up by Prince Rong''s men ¡­" The moment Little Green said this, it immediately coughed out a few drops of blood. Lin Mofan grew anxious. He immediately ordered his maidservant, "Quickly invite the imperial physician over!"


    "Empress, please don''t!" Little Green hastened to say. Only the concubines could call in the imperial physicians. Servants had no right to be served by the imperial physicians, no matter how ill they were.


    Lin Mu Fan ignored her and asked worriedly, "Has the Duke Rong sent troops to stop you? He even injured you? How is King Rui now? "He can''t be ¡­"


    Xiao Lu saw that Lin Mofan was anxious to the point that he couldn''t think of any other words to say. She smiled and comforted, "Empress, don''t worry. The Rui King is fine now. Fortunately ¡­" Huang ¡­ The late emperor rushed over in time to rescue King Rui. "


    "Did the late emperor rescue him?" Lin Mofan was extremely happy. He was shocked that Long Zhaofan was the one who saved the Rui King. He liked that the two of them were fine. This was exactly what she had been hoping for day and night!


    "Yes, Empress." Green answered with a smile.


    Lin Mu Fan was elated for a moment and suddenly asked: "What about Prince Rong? Is he okay? "


    Prince Rong had not gone to court today. Furthermore, he had been informed that his body was not feeling well. Could it be that he was injured? In other words, Lin Mufan didn''t want anything to happen to any of the three of them. She hoped for peace and hope that they would be all right.


    Xiao Lu coughed lightly again before replying, "Prince Rong has been chased by the men from the Mighty Heaven Alliance. From the looks of it, he doesn''t have a chance to win. What happened afterwards, this servant did not know. At that time, this servant had already returned with the wounded escort of Lord Liu. "Empress ¡­" Why do you have to worry about the life and death of King Rong? "


    Little Green was indeed puzzled. If Duke Rong died, wouldn''t the world be much more peaceful? Didn''t the little emperor and empress dowager not have to be controlled by the Prince Rong themselves? She had no idea what Lin Mufan was thinking.


    "Actually... None of them deserve to die. " Lin Mofan took a deep breath and patted her hand gently, "Little Green, rest well. I''ll go fetch the emperor''s court."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress."


    Lin Mufan went to pick up the BOSS from the imperial court. When he was sent back to the Hall of Management, he saw that the table was piled high with spring creases. He could only helplessly sigh. He asked: "Eunuch Liu, why hasn''t Prince Rong entered the palace yet?"


    "In reply to the Empress, Prince Rong is feeling ill. He has already sent someone to inform the Empress that he will enter the palace tomorrow morning." Eunuch Liu replied.


    "What happened to King Rong''s body?" Lin Mofan couldn''t help but be concerned. She knew that Prince Rong had been injured in the Poison King''s Valley, but she didn''t know how serious his injuries were, so she had always wanted to know.


    "I heard it''s just some minor injuries. It''s alright." Eunuch Liu replied.


    Lin Mufan thought for a moment and decided to pay a visit to the Rong King''s manor. The empress dowager''s visit to the Rong King''s mansion wasn''t suitable for her to take action, but in the Revolving Moon Kingdom''s royal family, regulation was already out of the question and they didn''t have a good reputation.


    The rumor that Prince Rong had resorted to a conspiracy to control the imperial government and that he had a warm relationship with the Empress Dowager had already spread throughout the country. Now, Lin Mofan no longer needed to worry about whether there would be any repercussions as he led a few maidservants towards the Rong King''s manor.


    When Lin Mufan arrived at the Rong King''s mansion, Prince Rong was resting in his cabinet in the backyard. When the little girl informed him that the empress dowager had arrived, Prince Rong was startled. He then let out a sigh and said, "You can go tell the empress dowager that she can rest easy. Nothing that she''s worried about has happened, so she doesn''t need to worry."


    The little girl walked out and knelt in front of Lin Mufan to pass on the Prince Rong''s message. Lin Mufan looked at the quiet room and walked into it, directly into the Prince Rong''s cabinet.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager ¡­" The maidservants hurriedly retreated to the side.


    Prince Rong didn''t expect her to directly rush in, but after a moment, he quickly regained his calm and calmly said, "You''ve come." To blame him? Or did she come to see him make fun of her? Prince Rong could only think of these two things.


    Seeing Prince Rong leaning against the bed with a pale face and no trace of blood in his mouth, Lin Mufan calmly said, "I heard that you are sick and brought you a thousand year ginseng soup to nourish your body. I hope that you can recover quickly."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Pearl immediately stepped forward and handed the bowl of soup in her hands over to him.


    Prince Rong''s heart ached slightly as he looked at the small waves in the soup bowl. Lin Mofan had sent him the soup, and now he was sending him the soup? Can he drink? He had nearly killed the two men she cared most about last night.


    "King Rong, do you think I would poison the soup?" Lin Mu Fan coldly smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t be so insidious. Moreover, I poisoned you to death. Who will help the Boss complete those heavy national affairs?"


    In truth, Rui Wang also believed that she wouldn''t do such a heartless thing. It was just that she was a little worried. Perhaps it was due to her guilt, but he had done many things that made her hate him.


    He took the medicine bowl and drank all the ginseng soup inside, then put the bowl back into Pearl''s tray. When Lin Mufan saw the medicine juice on his mouth, he bent down slightly and wiped it off with a silk handkerchief.


    In the eyes of others, this action of hers, which she felt was so ordinary that it could not be any more ordinary, seemed very ambiguous. Even the girls behind him instinctively ducked their heads and backed out of the cabinet.


    Lin Mu Fan momentarily forgot that this was an ancient era. When he noticed the abnormality in his surroundings, he started to feel uneasy. Just as she was about to retract her hand, King Rong suddenly grabbed her. She was startled as she looked at him in astonishment.


    Duke Rong grabbed his hand, and his pale face had a look of intense anger. He glared at her and asked coldly, "What exactly do you mean? Was he concerned about me? You clearly hate me to the bone in your heart, but why are you pretending to be so concerned? "


    He could not understand what Lin Mofan was thinking. This feeling of not being able to understand made him feel uncomfortable and made him uneasy.


    Lin Mofan''s little hand was clenched in his palm and felt a burning pain. He was too strong.


    "I do hate you because you''ve done many wrong things that shouldn''t have been done, but hatred doesn''t mean that I must kill you. I can''t care less about you. You and Rui Wang are both brothers of Long Zhe and the boss''s royal uncle. I should care and protect you guys well.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" King Rong coldly smiled. This was no longer possible!


    He wanted to win against Long Zhaofeng, but when he finally won, he realized that everything was meaningless. He still didn''t get what he wanted, he still loved the people he loved, he was still alone.


    "I know that''s impossible, but I also don''t know what else I can say. The reason I came here today was very simple, I just want to see if you''re okay." Lin Mofan secretly exerted his strength. He intended to struggle free from his palm, but was unable to do so no matter how hard he tried. His hand closed over hers, and he let go, ashamed, of the pain in his grip.


    Duke Rong suddenly embraced her waist as he leaned into her embrace and muttered softly, "Mu Chen, come with me. Let''s leave this place. I''m still the same as before and only want you to stay by my side. I don''t want anything else!"


    Lin Mofan''s hands were frozen in mid-air as he looked at his expression of deep love. Those who were hurt by love were always in extreme pain. She had experienced this pain too many times. Although she could not bear to do so, she still shook her head resolutely, as she always did when he begged her. "It''s impossible, Prince Rong, I can''t go with you."


    It was impossible in the past, but now it was even more impossible. The person she loved had appeared, and regardless of what Long Zhaosu looked like now, she still wanted to be with him. Only with him, her home was truly complete.


    King Rong didn''t even have any hopes that she would follow him, but hearing her rejection again, he was disappointed. He released her and slowly leaned back on the bed. The expression on his face became calm. "You can go."


    "Have a good rest." Lin Mu Fan originally wanted to advise him to give up on chasing after the King Rui and Long Ze, but he held himself back in the end. After giving Prince Rong a final look, he turned around and walked out of the cabinet and returned to the palace.

 C158

    Three days had passed and King Rong''s internal injuries had already healed. As usual, he was accompanying the Boss in the Imperial study, reading and practicing calligraphy. He was as patient as his own son.


    Lin Mu Fan stood outside the door as he watched. He did not go in to disturb them as he turned around and left.


    "Empress, is the young emperor that safe?" Prince Rong, would he do something out of line to the young Emperor? " Little Green said carefully while following behind Lin Mufan. At the side, Zhu''er nodded her head in agreement.


    Lin Mufan shook his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, Prince Rong will temporarily not harm the Boss." As for whether or not it would happen in the future, she could not guarantee that. After all, Long Zhaoting and Rui Wang were still alive. If Prince Rong was agitated, he could use the life of the Boss to threaten them.


    Xiao Lu looked around and continued to lower her voice, "But esteemed wangfei, I keep having the feeling that Prince Rong will let the matter go that easily. He will definitely send more people to Poison King Valley."


    "I know, I''ll tell them to be careful." Lin Mofan thought for a while before turning to Little Green and said, "Go and help me prepare a horse carriage. No ¡­" The carriage is taking too much time, so I think it would be better to get a horse.


    She had waited in the palace for three days, but there was no news from the Poison King''s Valley. Not only did she want to know the body condition of the King Rui, she also wanted to see Long Ze. These past few days, she had been thinking about him every day.


    Negotiation... That''s right, it was a negotiation. Why would he want her to bring her child to the depths of the palace when he was free to ''roam'' outside alone? Actually... He was more lonely than she was, she knew.


    "Niangniang, the mountains of the Poison King''s Valley are uneven and very dangerous. You''d better not go. If Niangniang wants to know anything, why don''t you ask this servant to scout for you." Right after Little Green''s voice faded, Zhu Er pointed at herself, gesturing to Lin Mu Fan, indicating that she could go to the Poison King''s Valley and ask about the news.


    Lin Mu Fan smiled as he patted her hands: "It''s alright. I''ve already been to Poison King Valley many times. "I have self-defense skills, it won''t be that easy to get into trouble."


    Little Green wanted to say something more, but Lin Mufan interrupted her. She could only turn around and prepare her horse.


    Lin Mofan returned to Qing He Palace and changed into a simple set of clothes before leaving. Little Green was worried about her and insisted on going with her. Lin Mu Fan did not object and the two of them quickly set off.


    Every path on the mountain reminded Lin Mufan of some past memories. When Long Zhe knew that she was pregnant with someone else''s child, he didn''t immediately execute her. Instead, he had sent her to Poison King''s Valley to think about it. She had almost been killed because she had saved her. Back then, she hadn''t been able to understand the feeling of love and hatred she had for Long Zhaoting. She only hated him and hated him for what he had done, but now, just thinking about it made her feel stupid.


    The grandeur and grandeur of the Poison King''s Valley had long since disappeared, but there were still quite a few people who remained in the Poison King''s Valley. When the guard saw Lin Mufan, he panicked and immediately welcomed her in.


    Lin Mu Fan took off his long beard and asked: "Where is your master? "Where is it?"


    "Please forgive me, esteemed wangfei. Master is testing the medicine for Prince Rui, so he couldn''t come out to greet you right now. Please wait for a moment, esteemed wangfei. This one will go and notify esteemed mistress of your arrival right away." The man said carefully.


    "How is King Rui?" Lin Mu Fan asked anxiously.


    The man shook his head, and lowered his head apologetically. "Your Highness, please forgive me. Only Master knows how King Rui''s illness is."


    "Alright, you may leave." Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him, Lin Mu Fan let him go.


    After the man left, a few girls brought tea and food over. After a whole day''s journey, Lin Mu Fan was already hungry. She pulled Green to the table and sat down. Green didn''t dare to sit at the same table as her mistress, so she hurriedly said, "It''s fine for the Empress to eat by herself, I''m not hungry."


    "You went to the grave to burn the newspapers, did you lie to the devil? Sit down quickly. " Lin Mu Fan could not help but roll his eyes. After a whole day of travelling, everyone was hungry.


    It was not the first time that Little Green had heard this'' alien language '', and it was also not as if she did not know Lin Mofan''s personality. He could only sit down and eat with Lin Mufan.


    Just as she ate a little, a series of steady footsteps sounded out from outside the door. Lin Mofan could not be more familiar with these footsteps. She immediately stood up in excitement and walked towards the door. The one walking towards her was indeed Long Zhaoting! Compared to the last time she saw Long Zhaofeng, he was much more spirited and handsome. But... His face was still faintly sad.


    Lin Mu Fan did not care about the large crowd of people in the courtyard. He immediately rushed over and hugged him tightly with both his arms. He was so excited that tears started to appear from his eyes: "Ze ¡­"


    Long Ze''s body immediately became stiff as he stood in the yard. This feeling was too long gone for him, too much of a pity. How could he not be excited? However, he was able to hide his thoughts even more than Lin Mu Fan. He could still maintain his composure as she continued to hug him.


    When the surrounding servants saw this scene, they immediately retreated. Little Green knew Lin Mofan''s intentions the best. It also knew that the man she dreamed of day and night was Long Zhaoting. Seeing that she was so happy that she was about to cry, he couldn''t help but laugh along with her and the servants as they left the courtyard.


    Long Ze felt a warm liquid fall onto his neck. His hand that had been frozen in mid-air for a long time was finally against her shoulder. He gently caressed it: "What happened to you? Why are you crying? "


    The road to Poison King''s Valley was not only steep, but also dangerous. When he heard that Lin Mofan had personally ran over here, he immediately rushed over. Only when he saw that she was fine did he finally relax.


    "I fell on the way, my wounds hurt ¡­" Without hesitation, Lin Mu Fan choked out a lie.


    And her goal was achieved, so Long Zhaosu immediately let her go, and pushed her back a step to size her up, and asked anxiously: "Where''s the injury? Is it serious? Did you apply the medicine? "


    "The wound is in my heart. It''s very serious. I haven''t applied the medicine yet!" Lin Mu Fan answered all three of his questions in one go and then glared at him in anger. Long Ze was startled for a moment before he suddenly understood what was going on.


    "So you actually still know how to care about me? I thought you were truly that cold. So cold that you didn''t even want to care about my life anymore." Lin Mu Fan''s anger turned to grief as he continued to glare at him.


    Long Zhaoting turned his body to the side, and his face regained its former calmness. "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Although Lin Mu Fan was angered by his sudden change in attitude, now was not the time to be angry. She walked in front of Long Ze and asked anxiously, "How is King Rui? "What kind of illness is it?"


    If it was before, he would have thrown her into the cold palace in anger. Today, he just took a light breath and said, "My heart is not well. But don''t worry, I have already invited all the famous doctors from the martial arts world. They will definitely treat him."


    He did not care today because he felt that he did not have the qualifications to care about it. Moreover, it was because he believed in Lin Mofan''s love. She finally believed it when she threw herself on him half a year ago to die with him.


    "Is there a problem with the heart?" The first thought that came to Lin Mu Fan''s mind was that Long Ze had been poisoned by the blood poison of the Rui King. Since his poison had been resolved, the Rui King shouldn''t be able to continue living.


    Long Zhaoting knew what she was thinking, so he took the initiative and said, "I can''t answer this question for a while, and no one knows what it means, but I will do my best."


    "How is he now? I... Can I see him? " When Lin Mu Fan said this, he was a bit hesitant. It was mainly because he was afraid that Long Ze would think too much into it. He mistook her for still loving Rui Wang.


    "He''s not fit to wake up now, so he''s been using drugs to knock him out. You can go see him, but you can''t talk to him." Long Ze said. King Rui''s heart had been failing, and if he didn''t cure it within a month or two, he would die. However, he didn''t tell any of this to Lin Mufan because he felt there was no need to make her worry.


    Lin Mofan nodded, "Alright, I''ll take a look at him. He won''t say a word."


    Although Lin Mu Fan had already mentally prepared himself, he still couldn''t help but burst into tears when he saw Rui Wang''s attack. King Rui on the bed was thinner than before. His face was pale and devoid of blood. He looked like a completely different person.


    She thought of the old Rui King. He wore elegant white clothes, his slender fingers lightly strumming the zither strings, and his black hair and clothes fluttering in the wind. What a beautiful scene that was. But this time was not the same. She couldn''t help but sigh at how cold this world was!


    King Rui closed his eyes and remained motionless. He was so quiet that he seemed to never wake up again. He didn''t feel his beloved woman standing by his bed, watching him and crying for him.


    "Don''t cry, Rui Wang will get better." Long Zhaofan comforted Lin Mufan as he placed a hand on his shoulder. He never hugged her, although he really wanted to hug her and kiss her to comfort her.


    Lin Mu Fan nodded his head and covered his mouth with one hand to prevent himself from crying out loud. She really couldn''t accept this kind of Prince Rui. Why did men who loved her and cared about her wait for such an unfair fate?


    Long Zhaoting had lost his left hand and everything that he should have. King Rui was also lying here, his life and death unknown. The suffering they had endured for the past six months must have been very tragic.


    Long Ze couldn''t bear to see her sad, so he could only bring her out of the Rui Wang''s room. The sun was shining outside, but Lin Mofan felt his entire body go cold. She was in too much pain.


    "Go back to the palace." Longtou said softly, standing behind her.


    Lin Mu Fan turned around and wrapped his arms around his waist, his face in his embrace. She just quietly hugged him, feeling the warmth coming from his body. She didn''t say anything.

 C159

    She was expressing her reluctance in silence. God knows how reluctant she was to leave him, but she had to go back. The Boss was still in the palace, so she was worried that Zhu Er wouldn''t be able to take care of it well. Worried that the Duke of Rong would take revenge on her after she left the palace, she decided to head back to the palace.


    Long Ze felt her reluctance to part. The love in his heart made him let go of his long-held belief. A hand wrapped around her body, gently stroking her hair. He whispered softly into her ear, "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Can you promise me that you won''t disappear?" Lin Mu Fan choked up as he asked. She was afraid that when she woke up, Long Zhaofeng would disappear again. It would take another half a year, maybe even a year.


    "I don''t want to live alone in the palace. I don''t want to be unable to see you."


    Long Ze hesitated for a long time before saying emotionally, "I promise you, I won''t go anywhere else."


    He couldn''t bear to leave them orphaned and widowed in the palace, but at least they were safe inside. He knew very well that King Rong wouldn''t recklessly and viciously kill the people he loved the most.


    "Then I am relieved." Lin Mu Fan finally smiled, but he still reluctantly leaned against his chest.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Long Zhaoting couldn''t bear to let her go back and forth in one day, so he changed his tone and said: "It''s not safe at night. Let''s go back to the palace tomorrow. Is the Boss settled yet?"


    "I asked Eunuch Liu and Zhu''er to take care of him, but I was worried, so I decided to go back." Lin Mu Fan said helplessly. She should go back in the morning. She should do it as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send you back." Just as Long Zhaoting finished speaking, a burst of shouts came from the direction of the Poison King''s Valley entrance. The two froze for a moment. Soon after, a black shadow flashed past their eyes. The black shadow turned around and landed in front of them. Since it was King Rong, he had rushed over to Poison King Valley.


    Lin Mu Fan was startled, and out of instinct, Long Ze protected her within his embrace. He glared at Prince Rong and said, "You dare to trespass into the Poison King''s Valley? Do you not want to live anymore? "


    Prince Rong looked at the two who were tightly hugging each other. The deep emotional scenes stimulated his vision, making him wish that he could immediately rush forward and kill Long Zhaoting. However, he did not do so. Instead, he grabbed out Little Green''s pale white face from behind him and threw her onto the ground. "Wretched girl! "You dare to lie and say that Esteemed Empress Dowager isn''t here?"


    "Little Green ¡­" When Lin Mu Fan saw that it was Little Green, he immediately rushed forward in fright. He pulled Little Green along with him as he angrily stared at Prince Rong and scolded: "What are you doing? "Even if it''s a lie, I was the one who told her to!"


    "No matter who gave way, if the servant girl lied, she had to die!" King Rong raised his sword and pierced Green''s heart. Green didn''t even have the time to scream before blood gushed out from her chest and splattered all over the ground.


    "Little Green ¡ª!" Lin Mu Fan screamed out involuntarily. He hugged Little Green who was on the ground and screamed at Prince Rong, "How can you kill her! How could you kill her ¡­! "


    Long Zhuang, who had seen many bloody battles, was already used to this kind of massacre. However, at this moment, he saw Lin Mofan''s miserable appearance. Suddenly, he recalled how she had always been protecting Zhu Er a year ago. She was still so kind, so loyal, and she was still the girl he knew and loved.


    Prince Rong didn''t even blink as he wiped off the blood on his sword. He said coldly, "This girl should have been dragged out to behead her. It''s fine if she doesn''t serve her master well, but all she does is encourage people to run around."


    "Why didn''t you get dragged out and beheaded? You deserve to die even more than he does! "


    "Empress ¡­" Green grabbed Lin Mufan''s hand and said the last sentence of his life while trembling, "This servant will not be able to serve the esteemed wangfei anymore ¡­" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡­" Empress, you must be careful in everything you do in the future ¡­ "


    "Little Green ¡­" Lin Mu Fan cried as he watched Little Green lose its breath and its life.


    "Mu Chen, come here." Long Zhaofan took in a light breath and called out to Lin Mu Fan with a pained heart.


    Lin Mofan did not approach her. Instead, he slowly stood up and stared angrily at Prince Rong, "You will get your retribution. Your death will be even worse than hers!"


    "Are you just looking forward to my death?" Prince Rong looked at the hatred on her face and felt bitter in his heart. Wasn''t killing a servant girl the same as making her hate him? Perhaps it was because her hatred for him was already so deep-rooted.


    "That''s right!" Lin Mu Fan gritted his teeth as he said these two words.


    The bitterness on Duke Rong''s face faded, replacing it was a fearful cruelty. Lightly opening his mouth, he indifferently said, "That will depend on whether the man you love has the ability to do so."


    Finished speaking, he immediately raised his sword and attacked towards Long Zhaofeng. Longze easily evaded his attack, and then began to take the blow. The yard suddenly opened.


    Lin Mu Fan''s heart was burning with anxiety. He felt that the current Long Ze wasn''t a match for Prince Rong. She wiped away the tears on her face with her sleeve and anxiously shouted, "Stop fighting! Stop!"


    "Mu Chen, you can go inside." Long Zhaozu turned around and ordered.


    While he was still in a daze, the tip of King Rong''s sword had almost pierced into his chest. Fortunately, he had dodged quickly enough, and this strike had also frightened Lin Mofan, who was beside her. She couldn''t help but beg, "Stop fighting, Duke Rong! If you kill him, I''ll hate you for the rest of your life. He''s the boss'' father!"


    "Bring Mu Chen in!" Long Ze ordered the few men who rushed over upon hearing the sound. The men immediately grabbed Lin Mu Fan and pulled her inside the house.


    "Don''t... "Stop hitting me..." Lin Mu Fan was dragged into the house, causing her to scream even louder. However, she was unable to pull the few muscular men away. The moment she was pulled into the room. The sound of a sword piercing through flesh came from behind him, while the clashing sound of weapons suddenly stopped.


    Lin Mu Fan''s body stiffened. He instinctively turned around and saw that half of the sword in Long Ze''s hand had already pierced into Prince Rong''s chest. Bright red blood dripped from the silver blade onto the ground.


    Lin Mu Fan was stupefied. He looked in astonishment at the Duke Rong, who had no expression of pain on his face. He also looked at her for a long time. A faint smile appeared on his lips, and he actually smiled at her.


    Long Zhaoting did not expect that he did not dodge his sword attack and was also surprised along with everyone else. His hand loosened its grip on his sword. King Rong''s body slowly fell down, falling into the pool of blood.


    "King Rong ¡­" Lin Mu Fan muttered to himself. He slowly walked over and squatted beside him while sizing him up: "How are you? How did you get hit? Weren''t you always very strong? "


    Her tears slid down her face. The scene that she didn''t want to see the most had finally happened. This man that deeply loved her, the man that went through a bloody battle half a year ago, the man that she had always felt ashamed of ¡­


    "Mu Chen ¡­" As soon as Prince Rong opened his mouth, blood spilled out, dyeing his face red. He called her name and forced a smile, "Mu Chen ¡­" I can see your tears... "I''m already satisfied ¡­"


    "Why must we kill each other like this! Why!? I don''t really want you to die, I don''t really hate you ¡­ I only hope that each of you can live well ¡­ "


    King Rong struggled to lift his hand and gripped her hand tightly as he said, "Mu Chen, between us ¡­ One of them must die... "This is predestined ¡­"


    "Why is this happening?" Lin Mu Fan''s tears dripped onto the back of each other''s hands. His palms were warm, but she knew that the warmth would leave his body in shame and she would never feel it again.


    "You have to be fine ¡­" After Prince Rong said this, blood gushed out from his mouth and his body trembled uncontrollably. However, he didn''t let go of her hand until his eyes slowly closed. His body also no longer trembled, and everything became calm ¡­


    "I''m sorry, I caused your death ¡­" Lin Mofan cried out because of her. If it wasn''t for her, King Rong''s Rui, Long Zhaoting, and the others would have been fine. Everyone would have been fine.


    "Mu Chen." Long Zhaosu walked over, squatted down beside her, held her trembling body and said: "I should be the one who said ''sorry''. I killed him, I made you suffer."


    She had never felt that between the three of them, there was no right or wrong. The Rong King was right, they would never be able to coexist together and one of them would definitely die.


    Long Zhaoting tried to pull her hand out of Prince Rong''s grasp, but he couldn''t pull her back no matter how hard he tried. Even when Prince Rong was about to die, he couldn''t bear to let go of her. From this, it could be seen how deep his feelings for Lin Mu Fan were. It was a pity that this feeling could no longer be sustained. With the life of King Rong, it would draw an incomplete ending!


    Everything became peaceful. The corpse of the Duke of Rong was sent back to the Imperial City to be buried. Lin Mufan slowly woke up from his sleep. The pillow was cold, and she was already used to it. The morning light shone through the window and onto the bed.


    She turned around, her eyes coming in contact with Long Zhaoting''s handsome face, which was filled with concern and heartache.


    "Mu Chen, you''re awake." He was relieved. He was still wearing the same clothes he had worn last night. There were even traces of blood on them. He had spent the night beside her bed, a long and cold night!


    Lin Mufan stretched out his hands and touched his neck as he hugged him tightly.


    She felt as if she had been dreaming a very, very long nightmare. In her dream, Little Green had died, and Prince Rong had died ¡­ However, when she saw the blood stains on Long Zhaozhu''s body, she couldn''t help but force herself to wake up. That was reality, not a dream!


    King Rong and Little Green were indeed dead before her very eyes.

 C160

    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Zhaoting put an arm around her and smelled her sweet scent. Of course he knew what was wrong with her, but ¡­ Since it had already happened, he could only feel sorry for her and feel sorry for her.


    "I miss my son." Lin Mu Fan leaned into his embrace as he softly spoke. His small hands gently caressed his resolute and handsome face, "Do you miss him?"


    "Yes." During this past half year, he had been thinking about the two of them every night even in his dreams.


    "King Rong has always doted on the Boss."


    "I know." Guilt once again welled up in his heart. Of course, he knew how much King Rong loved the Boss and her. This was also the reason why he was willing to retreat for the past six months. To be able to entrust the person he loved to someone better than himself was a very beautiful thing, he thought.


    He took in a light breath as his handsome face stroked her hair. "Mu Chen, the Rong King is already dead. You have to accept reality."


    "I know."


    "I''ve wronged you."


    "As long as you don''t abandon me and the Boss, I won''t feel wronged." Lin Mu Fan withdrew from his embrace as he raised his head and stared at him. His eyes were filled with deep emotion, causing him to lower his head in guilt.


    "No, never again." He kissed her face and promised that he would see her pain, her suffering. Now that Prince Rong was dead, he should have been protecting the mother and son pair, right?


    Three months later.


    Lin Mofan stood beside the Rui Wang and sized him up. Although his complexion was good, he was still unconscious. Looking back at Long Zhaofeng, he asked, "When will King Rui wake up? Didn''t they say that he''s already fine? "


    Long Zhaojing''s gaze also stopped on King Rui as he calmly said: "Maybe he doesn''t want to wake up so early. Give him some time, he''ll wake up."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Let''s go out and not disturb King Rui''s rest." Long Zhaosu escorted her out of the cabinet and down the stairs.


    The current residence of the Rui King was a two story palace in the backyard of the imperial palace. The environment here was quiet and serene, with a pleasant aroma. It was a very suitable place to recuperate.


    Outside the house, the sun shone brightly. White flowers floated in the wind and landed on their hair and clothes. Lin Mofan opened his arms and closed his eyes as he welcomed the warm sun. "Spring is finally here. How great would it be if there was only one season a year ¡­"


    Long Zhaojie laughed softly, "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t the world be in chaos? For Riko to blossom and not bear fruit, and for crops to sow and not bear fruit, how tragic must this matter be? "


    "I''m just saying it, you don''t have to call it true." Lin Mu Fan leaned into his embrace and stretched out a hand to cover the sky above his head, allowing the blinding warm sun to pour through the gaps of her fingers.


    "Have you ever heard a story about a girl who was poisoned and dying, a boy who loved her dearly praying to the sky for three days and three nights, and on the last day, when the sun shone through the boy''s body and onto the girl, the girl came back to life and just looked at him and walked away without looking back."


    Long Zhaozu looked down at the sadness seeping out of her face and said nothing.


    Lin Mu Fan suddenly laughed. He smacked his forehead with his palm: "I''m really stupid. How could you have heard of this? I saw it in a fairy tale."


    "And then? And then the boy died? " Long Zhaoxuan suddenly asked.


    Lin Mofan was stunned for a moment before he shook his head, "No, fairy tales have a perfect ending. There is no tragedy."


    Yes, there are no tragedies, not as cruel as life, and even happiness is built on the pain of others. Just like her and Longze, this kind of happiness made her feel uneasy.


    "Is that so? That''s good." Long Zhaosu embraced her, lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. The warm sun lengthened the shadows of the two people, and no one noticed the dark figure upstairs that had a heavy expression on his face.


    A gust of wind blew over, mixed with the fragrance of fresh pear blossoms dancing in the air. Like snowflakes, the petals fell on Rui Wang''s body, and also on the two people who were cuddling with each other. Under the same blue sky, but with different destinies, he felt that he might as well continue sleeping in a dream.


    "Where are royal father and mother?" As soon as the Boss finished leveling, he saw that Long Zhaoting and Lin Mufan were nowhere to be seen, so he asked Liu Gonggong as he ran in the direction of the harem.


    "Little Ancestor ¡­" "You should slow down ¡­" Eunuch Liu was being chased by a bunch of female eunuchs, but they couldn''t catch up to a single person with a short leg.


    The Boss was already used to running to the backyard once he couldn''t find his beloved father and mother. As expected, the moment he entered the Rui King''s courtyard, he saw two people snuggling together.


    "Father! Mommy! You guys sneaked out again!" The BOSS didn''t care if they were in the midst of cheering or not. It jumped into Long Zhai''s arms. Little Fist pounded his chest repeatedly. "Damn it, damn it!"


    Long Zhaoxuan just smiled and held his body with one hand, allowing him to punch him from left to right. It didn''t hurt anyways.


    He did not feel any pain, but Lin Mofan felt his heart ache. With a stern face, he put on an unhappy expression and said, "Your majesty, the ruler of a country cannot be this mischievous. Did you forget what your teacher said? Be steady and straight. "


    Asking a two year old child to be careful, Long Zhaoxuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Have you done your homework for today? Have you read through the papers? "


    "It''s done. I''ve already seen it. I''ll be waiting for royal father''s approval." The Boss'' face was filled with pride.


    "Don''t rely on your royal father for everything."


    "royal father relies on me for everything." The Boss was lying on Dragon Pool''s chest, shaking its two calves as it muttered, "I don''t want to be an Emperor anymore, it''s not interesting at all. I want to be a Prince."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. You should properly discuss it with your royal father." Lin Mu Fan shrugged his shoulders as though this matter had nothing to do with him. In any case, it had nothing to do with her who the father and son were. She only wanted to be the empress dowager for her leisure.


    Long Ze smiled as he coaxed, "Boss is the most obedient. Endure for two years first. Royal Father and Mother will try their best to give birth to a little brother or sister within a year. Then, he will be the one to take up the role."


    "Yay!" Great! I want my sister! Little sister is more obedient! "


    "Little sister, how can you be an emperor?"


    "No matter, I want my sister."


    "Alright, I want my sister." Lin Mufan shyly glanced at him. Since there were so many people here, couldn''t he be more reserved?


    Her blushing face, due to her bashfulness, had become crystal clear under the sunlight, as if it could be blown away at any time. Dragon Pool had been attracted to this beauty countless times, yet he had the thought of kissing her again.


    Seeing her beloved''s happiness, Rui Wang finally revealed a faint smile on his face. It was a smile that was a kind of blessing.


    His black hair and snow-white clothes fluttered in the wind that permeated with the sweet fragrance of flowers. His face was still somewhat pale, but he was still as handsome and enchanting as it was in the past.


    Perhaps he would still be anxious to think of her, but at least he wouldn''t have to worry about her suffering or loneliness in the palace all the time. She was safe and happy, and he was satisfied ¡­


    (End of text)

 C161

    (Destiny determines the present and the present)


    In the early spring, the beautiful warm sun softly shines on the earth. It is a beautiful season that everyone loves. Compared with the summer stove and the winter icehouse, it does have an advantage.


    Although there was no sun nor snowflake, Ling Meng Zhu still shamelessly put on a big round hat and sunglasses that could cover half of her face. She turned around in front of the mirror, feeling satisfied, before walking towards the door. He left the house and met his two best friends downstairs.


    "What are you pretending to be Dick Cowboy for? It''s a warm day. Throw your hat away." The beautiful and enchanting Hu Chang raised his hand and pulled the hat on Ling Meng Zhu''s head away from her body.


    "Sigh, I just finished making it so that I can''t bask in the sun." The similarly beautiful but slightly shriveled Wang Xiang helped Ling Mengzhu retrieve the hat and pin it on her head.


    "SORRY, not guilty." Hu Chang shrugged and led the way towards the garden entrance.


    "This woman should be called Lai Lai." Ling Mengzhu mimicked her by shrugging her shoulders and pulling Wang Xiang''s arm to follow.


    Hu Chang stopped the taxi, and the three women got into the car together. Since Hu Chang had the highest standards for money, no, men, and her purse was the loudest, Ling Mengzhu and Wang Xiang took the initiative to give the front seat to her.


    "To the hospital." Hu Chang threw the Bancheng Card next to the windshield of the car, looking like a lady who liked to brush more or less. The taxi driver glanced at them in the rearview mirror and snickered, "Beauties are rich, and their love for beauty is quite expensive, isn''t it?"


    "There''s still money. I''ll give it my full year''s salary." Ling Mengzhan rolled her eyes helplessly.


    "Teacher, that''s her," Hu Chang immediately explained. "For such a noble and beautiful woman like me, other than Amy, no other shop would hold any interest in her." A good whole hospital has to make people into a shop.


    The other two couldn''t bear to listen any longer, so they started up the small stove to ignore her. Soon, they arrived at the Emmy Infirmary. The car was parked by the roadside, and the only sound that could be heard was the "Zi Zi" of the tickets. The driver smiled and said, "Beautiful girl, 22 yuan."


    "22 dollars?" This ticket was obviously $19, and the fuel surcharge was only $21. How come it was only $22? Uncle must be seeing things, right? " Hu Chang called out in annoyance as he looked for the Bincheng card that she had thrown without a trace.


    "Miss, the fuel surcharge was changed to two pieces three days ago. This is the company''s rule." The chauffeur''s eyes rolled in circles as he followed her Bincheng card.


    "How can it be so expensive? Are you trying to trick me? "


    "Miss, look here." The driver pointed to the new odometer.


    Chang leaned forward to take a look, and then he stuffed the Bian Cheng Tong Card back into his Chanel bag. He took out 21 yuan from his wallet and threw it in front of Chang. "This must be a fake one, it doesn''t make sense. I''ll give you 21 yuan. You don''t need to buy that money."


    After saying that, he opened the car door and got off. The driver unhappily muttered to himself, "Damn! The wealthier you are these days, the more stingy you are! " Then she stepped on the gas and the car drove away with a grunt of dust.


    "You''re scared, but you''re not willing to give him a dime!" Hu Chang said as he brushed the dust off his face. Ling Mengzhu and Wang Xiang had long since gotten used to her stingy behavior, so they didn''t mind giving her a ''bored'' look as they quickly walked towards the Emmy Hospital.


    Lying on the operating table, Ling Mengzhu held the small mirror and carefully looked at her face. Looking at the doctor above her head, she said, "Doctor Bai, can you help me make it look a bit like before?"


    Doctor Bai smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. Because there are no photographs to compare with you, we don''t know what you looked like before. However, Miss Ling can be at ease, we will help you do it naturally so that no one will be able to find any traces of you."


    Ling Mengzhu could only helplessly ''oh'' as she closed her eyes, waiting for the hemp to take effect. She had seen this hospital''s plastic surgery before, and the hot body of Hu Chang''s face was the work of this doctor Bai. No one on the street doubted that she had touched a knife before. But... She wondered what she had looked like.


    A year and a half ago, when she woke up from her sleep, half her face was burned. She hadn''t picked up a mirror in a year because of how ugly she was. Even if he took it, he would be able to see what he looked like.


    Four months ago, she met Wang Xiang and Hu Chang at an online camp. After forming a three-man team, she went through the first operation. Now, it was already the second operation. The scar on her face had been largely erased. She, Ling Dreamy, was moving towards the clan of fake beauties!


    She had lost her face and her memory. She thought she was going to live with this world''s SAYGOODBYE. A kind aunt had taken her in and given her a place to stay.


    This time, Ling Mengzhu had undergone a microcosm, so after the surgery, she could get out of bed and go home. The two women were still working on her beautiful body. So bored, she took out her phone to play games. After playing for a while, she sent a text message to her boyfriend Xiao Lin, who was working overtime. Soon, she replied, "Darling, I''m eating with my client. I''ll call you later."


    After reading this message, Ling Mengzhan''s gaze passed through the glass wall of the hospital and landed on the street outside. As for her new boyfriend, who was currently eating with his clients, he just so happened to pass by her with a beauty with a slender waist in his arms. Ling Mengzhu could not believe her eyes as she rubbed them with all her might. That''s right, it was that damned demon-level character! It was the same one from her house!


    A fire of anger rose from the bottom of Ling Meng Yu''s heart. Betrayal!? Men with a little money really aren''t good people! Right now, she was wondering if she should buy a gourd and take that monster in front of the water snake.


    After a slight hesitation, in order to avoid being unable to find any trace of them, there was no evidence to accept him. Ling Mengzhu ignored the two beauties and hastily ran out, just in time to see the demon and water snake enter a high class Chinese cafeteria.


    She had to hug her waist even though she was with a client these days. This was ridiculous. Ling Mengzhu laughed coldly and followed her in. The two men were seated in the same chair, folded over each other. He could vaguely hear the delicate voice of the water snake, "If you sit in such an obvious position, what if your girlfriend sees you?"


    "Which girlfriend are you talking about? Currently, isn''t that what you''re most favored for? " The evildoer gave her a kiss on her cherry lips, laughing like she was in heat.


    Which one? It seemed like his girlfriends were a bunch of idiots! Ling Mengzhan could no longer hold it in. She rushed up to the demon and loudly cursed, "You shameless Lin Yemao! You said such disgusting words in front of so many people!"


    The monster and water snake were stunned. They raised their heads to look at the Ling Meng Pearl that had suddenly appeared. The water snake hurriedly slipped off the monster''s body and ran to the other chair to sit down.


    In that moment, everyone in the restaurant turned to look in their direction. Lin Lin had originally felt a tinge of guilt after she had caused such a ruckus. With that, all of them were killed by her roar, and with a cold and unfriendly expression, he said, "Damn pig!" What are you doing here? Get out of here right now! "


    Normally, he would call her ''Zhu Zhu'', but today, he called her ''Stupid Pig''. Furthermore, after doing something wrong, he even called her with such an arrogant manner. Ling Meng Zhu was so angry that he was spinning around in circles, looking for something to smash that evildoer to death on the spot. Then, his gaze fell onto the cellphone on the table beside him. Angry, she couldn''t care less what it was. Whose thing it was, she grabbed it and smashed it on that damned demon''s head.


    However, the evildoer clearly hadn''t expected that she would have such a move. After being hit, she let out a shriek and a patch of red immediately appeared on her forehead. He picked up the phone that had been smashed in half and threw it back, cursing, "Damn pig! You dare to smash me? "Be careful, I will smack your palm against the wall and you won''t be able to pull it out!"


    Fortunately, Ling Dreamy had dodged quickly enough, otherwise, her microcosm would have been destroyed by him. When he came and went, her phone had already been smashed into pieces. Only then did Ling Mengzhu remember who the owner of the phone was. She was shocked when she saw who it was. This handsome man who looked as cold as an iceberg, he couldn''t possibly be his phone, right? However, now was not the time to be surprised, but to escape!


    Since it didn''t hit her, Xiao Lin was naturally unreconciled. When she rushed over, it wasn''t to beat her up, but to lie down under the chair to pick up the phone that had just lost its standard. Seeing her driving posture, Ling Mengzhu immediately turned around and ran towards the entrance of the dining hall while screaming and hiding. This damn man, was not going to let her go?!


    "Don''t run! If you have the ability, don''t run! " The small forest followed closely behind.


    Only a fool would not run. Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in her heart and ran even faster than a rabbit.


    In the dining hall, the fun had already come to an end. Everyone''s eyes were on the pretty young man. It seemed like this pretty young man had forgotten to burn incense when he went out in the morning. Such bad luck could actually catch up with him, but it was a pity that it was not a cheap phone!


    The assistant who was at the side recovered from the shock and whispered, "Mr. Long, your phone..."


    "Hurry up and come back!" What are you waiting for? " Long Zheng shouted loudly, scaring the assistant away from him like a rabbit.


    Today, he was truly in bad luck. To think that he would meet such a pair of madmen. His phone ¡­ The thought of his phone being tossed to some corner by them made him clench his fists. Angry!


    Ling Mengzhu fled all the way back to Emmy. Those two women had already finished their beautiful bodies and were looking for her all over the world. Seeing her run in, gasping for breath, Hu Chang changed his tone and asked, "Where did you go?" Why are you panting like this? "


    "I... "I caught them." With one hand on her waist and the other fanning her face, fine beads of sweat were seeping out from her forehead. This was the first time this year that sweat had flowed down her forehead.


    "Whose adultery? Why didn''t you bring me along for such a fun thing? I''m happy to play as a mistress. " Wang Xiang completely thought that she was there to play as she spoke with a smile.

 C162

    Ling Mengzhu unhappily swallowed her saliva, and calmly replied: "I caught the Liu family''s south."


    "Shrimp!" What did you say? " Wang Xiang, who''d just found a chair to sit in, immediately leaped up from the chair and angrily shouted. Hu Chang, who was at the side, could not hold it in any longer, laughed and teased, "Xiangxiang, why are you in such a hurry? Even if Anan was given a hundred guts, he still wouldn''t dare to play this kind of avant-garde. "Only her little Lin would have the guts to do so."


    Huh?" Little Lin hugged Little San? And you ran into a bird shit field? Did you do anything to him? " As long as it wasn''t her family''s A''Nan, then it was fine. She would only take it as news about anyone else cheating.


    "I took an unfamiliar handsome guy''s phone and smashed his head." Ling Mengzhu miserably said. She had truly let them down. A good phone had been smashed by her. For heaven''s sake, she really didn''t do it on purpose!


    Xiang Xiang immediately clapped her hands and praised, "Zhu Zhu, you did well! "Well done, one of these people is going to die!"


    "Foolish!" Hu Chang was flirting with the mirror by his side while glancing at the two of them. When both of them threw their gazes at her, he said, "What did you get after smashing him? If I had to say, the most perfect way to take revenge is to pretend that you don''t know anything, and then squeeze out the final value, fed your purse, and then kick her. "


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? Such a beautiful method. " Ling Mengzhu cried out in alarm and hit herself on the head. She was suddenly filled with regret!


    "That''s why I said you''re so ignorant. Find a chance to apologize to him and make peace. Come, let''s go eat, we''re starving." Hu Changzai was finally done enjoying himself, so he waved to the two and led the way towards the door as if he was used to it.


    In a wedding pavilion, Wang Xiang was wearing a white dress and 10 cm high heels. She was originally 1.68 meters tall, but now she looked even more tall and beautiful. The staff member from Shadow Tower looked and nodded. He smiled and said, "Young Miss looks really good when wearing them. Looking at the design and size, we, the designers, custom-made them for young miss."


    "Your designer is pretty awesome, she can even use her willpower to help our Xiang measure his height." Hu Chang mocked her. Her rosy lips made a "ge ge ge" sound. She raised her hand and the fruit shell accurately flew into the plate.


    As she made fun of him, she closed her mouth and stopped the usual flattery.


    "How is it? Does it look good? " Wang Xiang walked around in a circle in front of the two women. It was obvious that she felt good about herself!


    Ling Mengzhu looked up and down for a while, then said, "Put some more in front."


    "I''ve already stuffed two."


    "Why don''t we just keep the place in front of us for now? Ning Xiaoyao can''t be empty, or it''ll be too unsightly."


    Hu Chang crooked his finger at the waitress and smiled, "How many sets did your designer customize for her? Take them out and try."


    The service lady smiled embarrassedly, "Err ¡­ However, we don''t have any here, so we have to transfer them from the branch office. Miss, do you mind waiting for half an hour? "


    Wang Xiang looked at the two faces that were filled with unwillingness to wait, and said in a coquettish manner, "Sisters, I''ve only worn this kind of marriage once in my life. You two can do it well. I''ll thank your entire family."


    If they didn''t wait any longer, they wouldn''t be good friends anymore. The three women then went to the coffee shop beside the bridal chamber to soak in the air conditioner. Hu Changzai kicked his leg twice while pointing his orchid fingers at the dining plate, and the pair of blood-red high heels disappeared without a trace.


    After flipping over and over for a while, he ordered a pot of latte. When he returned the dining plate to the waiter, he asked with a stern expression, "Xiang Xiang, you really decided to marry her?" Not regretting? "


    "What''s there to regret if I find a man to keep me?" Ling Mengzhan was probably too scared, and wanted to find a man to raise her.


    "If you want to find a man to raise your baby, you have to find one that has some water! Do you really think that using an XO bottle to store soy sauce really smells like XO? It''s just a silly idea of deceiving yourself. " Every time she brought up this topic, Hu Changzai would get extremely excited, wishing that he could use a toilet brush to clean her brain.


    "But you can''t use XO as soy sauce." Ling Mengzhan pouted and said.


    "You ¡­ A fool cannot be taught! " Hu Chang was infuriated. She turned her head to look out of the window.


    Wang Xiang''s mood was greatly affected by her words, and he suddenly had a few doubts in his heart. He said with a bitter face, "Can you guys stop talking? I''m flustered. "


    Ling Meng Zhu patted her shoulder and consoled her, "Elder sister, don''t worry. In this world, a good man like A Nan is about to disappear. When we have 70 points, don''t pursue 80 points anymore. "Furthermore, he did not perform as badly as Hu Chang. Among all the talented people, how many people have not been able to find him yet?"


    "Hey, Ling Meng Zhu, who are you talking about? Also, what''s called a small fortune? Once Xiang Xiang has given birth to a child, all four generations will be together. How can the four generations split the ten thousand from A Nan? My Xiangxiang must have spent at least two hundred and fifty thousand on plastic surgery, right? If we take back such a huge investment, how could we divide the ten thousand yuan? "


    Hu Chang''s singing immediately attracted the attention of many customers. Everyone started to guess which one of the three was a fake beauty.


    Ling Mengzhu and Wang Xiang both wanted to find a hole to hide in. Everyone here was a fake beauty!


    "I like honest people." Wang Xiang had been bullied until she finally choked on these words. However, just as she finished her sentence, Hu Chang retorted back, "Honest person? Is the word ''honest'' engraved on his forehead? "Right now, there are a lot of men who are conservative on the outside, but the more honest they are, the more they''ll do. Do you dare to guarantee that your family doesn''t have this kind of money?"


    "I need to go to the toilet!" Ling Meng Pearl suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll go too!" Wang Xiang followed and stood up.


    "You''re not going to listen to me, are you?" Hu Chang slapped the cigarette box on the table.


    Ling Mengzhu sat back down and kindly reminded, "Miss, this is the no-smoking area."


    "Let me get you a cup of coffee, miss." Wang Xiang sat back down.


    Hu Chang threw the cigarette case back into his bag and said unhappily, "Forget it, your brains are already turned into fossils. It''s useless for me to say anything. Marry me. Wipe your tears dry and come back to my house on the day you regret it."


    Wang Xiang said indifferently, "Forget it, who is separated from whom in this year and is unable to live?" Finding someone to marry and have children is a part of life, an essential part. When the time is really not right, everyone will scatter. I am not the type of person who cannot live without a man. "


    "Then remember to divide his one hundred square feet into fifty."


    Ling Mengzhu could no longer bear to continue listening. "Since elder sister Xiang''s wedding is coming up, can''t you say something nicer?"


    "Yes, my Big Sis Zhu Xiang and Big Brother Nan have been together for a hundred years!" Hu Chang dragged out his last few words in annoyance. In her belief, the reason why she spent money on cosmetic surgery was to earn a lot of money. If she were to marry an economic guy like A''Nan, she wouldn''t need to go to Amy''s place to suffer the sin of purgatory. However, since Sister Xiang could think things through, she couldn''t be bothered.


    "Will you come to my wedding then?" Wang Xiang asked with a happy expression, instantly forgetting his earlier panic.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at Hu Chang and smiled mischievously, "banquets are the most popular place for romantic encounters, do you think we would let go of such a good opportunity?"


    Wang Xiang''s wedding was held on the lawn of a certain Manor. Originally, she wanted to choose a bridesmaid among Hu Chang and Ling Mengzhu, but before she could finish her words, the other party had already shook his head like a rattle. The reason was because he was too busy being a bridesmaid and had no time to hunt! Prey was their ultimate goal at the wedding banquet.


    Ling Mengzhu was dressed in a small, white, cool, and white dress, and was wearing an 8 cm high heel. When she met him, Hu Chang snapped his fingers with bright eyes: "Damn!" I told you that before you had your plastic surgery, you had to be a beauty. Look at your body, look at your face ¡­ "


    "My elder sister Hu is the beautiful one with unparalleled beauty and allure!" Ling Mengzhu''s eyes swept over her pure black dress, and then she took her arm and walked towards the meeting place, "Quickly go in, that woman is probably unhappy again."


    "If she dares to put on a show in front of her great-aunt today, it means she has the guts!" Hu Chang grunted and walked into the venue. He saw A Nan holding Wang Xiang''s hand and chatting with the guests with a blissful smile on her face.


    The venue was very luxurious and beautiful. It was likely that even the old books had been brought out to support the stage, and there were many guests present. Looking around, one could only see some handsome and beautiful guys.


    Hu Changzai walked over, patted A Nan''s chest with the back of his hand, and lectured her in the form of a big sister, "Hey, I''m warning you. If you dare to make my Xiang shed a tear, I''ll make you bleed a bucket of blood."


    "Don''t worry, I, A Nan, have covered all of it with blood and tears" A Nan smiled as she hugged Wang Xiang and lowered her head to kiss her lips.


    "That''s good." Hu Chang nodded in satisfaction, then put his mouth close to Nan''s ear and whispered, "Hey, there are so many handsome guys here, introduce me to someone like you, who is willing to shed blood and cry for a woman."


    "Sister Hu loves money." Ling Mengzhu added for her.


    A Nan scratched his head, glanced around the venue, then pointed to a man who was chatting with a beautiful woman, "CEO Chen, the boss of a clothing company, the company recently went public and his wife just died."


    Hu Chang followed his finger and saw a fierce-looking face with a bald head. He did not look like an old man who had just lost his wife at all. He reckoned that because of his wallet, a bunch of beauties were attracted to him and were chatting happily.


    "Too old." Hu Chang could not help but shake his hand.


    "The one on the left is the General Manager of a certain shopping mall."


    "Too fat."


    "In the corner, the medicine master of the First People''s Hospital."


    "Those who take the death salary don''t want it! Can''t you find a more normal one? Have you seen The Prince Becomes a Frog? Inside is Single Sovereign Hao, Xu Ziqian. " Hu Chang waved his hands helplessly.


    A Nan was at a loss and lowered her head to ask Wang Xiang, "My wife, what''s'' Prince Changing into a Frog ''?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions about this dog-blooded drama, watching too many harmful thoughts to grow up." After Wang Xiang finished speaking, she tugged on Hu Chang''s arm and whispered, "Hey, that pharmacist looks pretty good. She can come and play for two days."


    "Why do I look so familiar?" Ling Mengzhu tried her best to recall her own few memories. She didn''t know anyone who worked as a pharmacist, so how could they have a sense of familiarity with a stranger?

 C163

    After hearing Wang Xiang''s words, Hu Chang looked at the pharmacist''s profile. It was indeed handsome from a side view, but he did not know if the scene in front of him would be a sight to behold. But he had to give it a try when it came to everything else. She grabbed Ling Meng Zhu''s hand and walked towards the medicine master, fiercely slamming his shoulder with her palm. "Boss Zhu! Long time no see! "


    She had used all of her strength in this palm strike. Only by doing this could she leave a deep impression in others. This was her experience in making friends. As for the handsome song that was focused on chatting with his friends, after being patted like that, it immediately frowned and raised its head unhappily.


    "Ah, sorry, mistaken identity." Hu Chang raised both his hands in a stiff pose. This move was so vulgar that the handsome guy didn''t even want to look at her. On the contrary, it was as if he was staring at a new world at Ling Dreamy Pearl, causing Hu Pai to feel dissatisfied. She had always felt that she was more beautiful than Ling Dreamy Pearl. Ye Zichen coughed dryly a few times, then pulled down the front of his dress.


    It was a pity that these small movements could not attract the attention of others at this moment, because the handsome brother and Ling Meng Zhu had already met eyes.


    Ling Mengzhu had never thought that she would meet him here ¡ª the owner of that phone! The phone that she had used to smash the evildoer in her excitement was the handsome guy in front of her. Damn it! It seemed like he also recognized her. What should she do?


    "Ah ¡­" "My feet are hurting!" Ling Mengzhu''s face was filled with pain as she let out a cry. She slowly bent down and touched her ankles with her hands. Then with a shriek, ''Run!'' the figure was swept away like a whirlwind, leaving only the eight-centimeter heels lying quietly on the grass.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Dream Pearl!" Hu Chang was stunned by the sudden turn of events. He watched as Ling Mengzhu''s figure was swept into the crowd like the wind. The handsome guy in front of him also had an uneasy feeling. He stood up from the chair and chased, while shouting, "Don''t run! "Don''t run!"


    If she didn''t run, it would be a loss to Hua Li. Only a fool wouldn''t run! Ling Meng Zhu thought to himself. There were a lot of things on the ground, but she couldn''t do anything about them. She just scurried all the way to the entrance of the venue. At this time, the guests had all arrived and the place was packed with people. After everyone saw the formation, they all moved to the side. Some of them were unable to avoid in time and were knocked out of their cups or their dishes.


    For a time, the entire venue was filled with screams. Ling Mengzhu raised her hand to apologize to everyone as she continued to run out. She was wailing in her heart that this man was not stingy enough to chase after her and not let her go!


    "Damned pig!" You''re still running! Stop right now! " The more she ran, the madder Long Zhenghao became. He cursed her name in the small forest and chased after her furiously. He swore in his heart that he would catch her and bring her back.


    "Don''t chase after him! "If you don''t chase, then I won''t run!" Because she ran too fiercely, she was now so upset that she could barely breathe. She could only hold on to the door as she panted heavily.


    The security guard at the door walked over kindly and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "I... There''s a pervert. " Ling Mengzhu raised her hand with difficulty and pointed it at Long Zhenghao, gasping for breath as she said, "This big brother ¡­ How can you let these perverts get in? He just touched my chest. "


    Long Zhenghao was angry beyond words. Just as he was about to step forward and say something to her, the security guard raised a hand to stop him, "Sir, I''m sorry but would you follow me to the investigation room to be investigated?"


    "Investigate what? She''s got my cell phone, and she needs to investigate more. " Long Zhenghao angrily glared at Ling Meng Pearl.


    "Where did I get a cell phone? Do you want to come and search around? " Ling Mengzhan''s arms stretched out in a circle in front of them, with nothing on her body other than a bra and gown, and not even a handbag.


    Long Zhenghao was left speechless. The security guards once again gestured to him to come and invite him, "Sir, please come with us. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Familiarity could be endured, familiarity could not be endured, even at a time like this! Long Zhenghao clenched his teeth as he stared at her with a look of unwillingness. On the other side, Ling Meng Zhu shrugged at him: "Sorry, handsome brother! I told you not to chase them. "


    In the end, Long Zhenghao was taken away to investigate, but before he left, those furious and cold eyes made Ling Mengzhu panic. I hope I won''t see him again, Amen!


    That night, Ling Mengzhu stayed at home, watching TV and nibbling on instant noodles. No one had suffered such a crushing defeat at her wedding. Not only had she lost the pair of shoes she had always been reluctant to wear, she had even come back hungry.


    She had paid a thousand dollars to rent this one-room, one-room apartment, which was extremely cheap in this part of town. For a thousand yuan to rent such a big house, it was all thanks to Hu Chang''s eyes. Her breasts puffed up and she raised her arms. The landlord was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was immediately bewitched by her.


    She felt like a little sparrow trapped in a golden silk cage. No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t look like a rosebird.


    The woman who had taken her in had recently returned to her hometown. When she left, she held her hand and sighed, "I was just a slut. My husband died and my son was unfilial. You can''t stay in the city anymore. You should pray for good fortune."


    She had promised to be filial to her all her life just because she was moved by the grandma. Then, the small amount of living expenses were broken into two, one to send back to the village to live with the grandma while the other was left for her to fill her teeth. However, it was only right for the old lady to repay her kindness by saving her life. She was very willing to pay the money.


    Ling Mengzhu was still happily enjoying the TV when her cellphone suddenly rang. She took a look at the caller ID and turned down the volume. He cleared his throat and smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, Elder Sister Xiang, for causing such a ruckus at your wedding today."


    "I''m not here to pursue this." Wang Xiang hurriedly said, "Let me ask you, when did you and Long Zhenghao get to know each other? He said that you took her phone and he asked me where you were, but I didn''t dare to say."


    Upon hearing that, Ling Mengzhu suddenly jumped up from the sofa and angrily said, "Sister Xiang! You can''t tell him! You can''t say you heard it even if you were beaten to death. "


    "But what if he wants to shoot my husband?" Wang Xiang had a face full of grievance.


    "I''ll find you something better."


    Wang Xiang suddenly reacted and asked in a low voice, "So you really took his phone?"


    Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words and painfully said, "No, I told you guys that the other day at Chimei, I took a stranger''s phone and smashed it on Xiao Lin''s head. My phone got broken."


    "But I think he really cares about that phone. Return the corpse to him."


    Corpses? Ling Mengzhu grabbed her scalp, ravaging her supple hair into the shape of seaweed while her mind was tangled up with her hair. She ran after her phone was cut in half. She didn''t know what happened after that! Right, Little Lin was chasing after her the whole way, could it be that he took it away?


    That phone was probably badly mutilated from the fall of her and Xiao Lin, right? Even if he did find it, it might not be useful. She could only helplessly say, "Big sister Xiang, I didn''t get my phone back. Who knows where it was smashed."


    "You idiot! It''s fine if you broke a good phone, but you didn''t even retrieve the corpse? "I can always find some valuable bits and pieces just by ripping them apart and filtering through them. Even a single memory card would be worth dozens of yuan." Wang Xiang burst out in curses.


    After she finished scolding him, Ling Mengzhu finally smiled and said, "Anyway, Sister Xiang, don''t tell him where I live and where I work. Sister Xiang, please calm down, let''s go to your bridal chamber tonight. Wishing you a superb first night of marriage."


    "What''s there to be happy about? Two years ago, he gave her his wedding night." When she hung up the phone, she heard Wang Xiang say this in a bad mood.


    Today was Monday. As a sales employee of a cosmetics company, Ling Mengzhu was just an obscure little pawn in the company, so she wasn''t late. After packing her things early, she ran downstairs. However, today, there were so many people in the elevator that it almost squeezed her into a meat pincer.


    One of them, a rather good-looking man, was still squeezing toward her, intentionally or not, only stopping when he was close enough to her to be satisfied. It was normal for Ling Mengzhu, who had such good skin, to provoke these people on the bus or on the subway. However, she was never the type to admit defeat. When the people in front of her moved, she would ''accidentally'' ''use all her strength and step on the feet of a certain man. The sound of a pig being butchered filled the air. High heels and high heels were really a good thing for self-defense.


    "Sir, are you all right? Do you want to rest on me? " Ling Meng Zhu turned around and said to the man who had squeezed his nose and eyes together due to the pain.


    A snicker sounded from inside the elevator. The man was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a mouse hole and hide in it. Fortunately, at this time, the elevator door slowly opened and a man was the first to jump out.


    "Miss, you''re so good." A few young girls gave her a thumbs up in admiration and walked away laughing. Ling Mengzhu smiled and quickened her steps as she walked out of the garden, passing the checkpoint and preparing to head to the subway station. When she raised her head, she was stunned. If she was not mistaken, the man in the Audi in front should be that man on the cell phone, right?


    The silver white Audi and the handsome man ¡­ The first thought that popped up in Ling Mengzhu''s mind was to run away. However, someone seemed to have already predicted her thoughts. Even the door of the car jumped out from the open and appeared in front of her in a flash. This man ¡­ It would be a pity not to go to the police and catch the thief.


    "What is it? You still want to run away? " Long Zhenghao''s strong body stood in front of her, blocking all of the sunlight scattered on her body. His evil eyes swept across her body like a scanner.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? " The murderous glare from him made Ling Mengzhan feel extremely uncomfortable. She instinctively took a step back as she stared at him with a face full of caution. However ¡­ Was she seeing things? Long Zhenghao was looking at her with a gentle gaze? He must have seen wrongly ¡­!

 C164

    "Why do I feel like you''re a little familiar?" Long Zhenghao''s sudden words made her want to vomit blood.


    Ling Mengzhan raised her handbag and slapped it against his chest with a "Pa" sound, as she unbearably cursed: "You want to bathe me? This move is too overpowered! " It was even better than yesterday''s move by Hu Chang, ''CEO Liu''! "Long time no see!" More water!


    Long Zhenghao came to his senses after being slapped by her. He grabbed her wrist when she turned around to leave, and Ling Mengzhu suddenly pointed at him with her finger: "What are you doing? If you don''t let go, I''ll scream! "


    At least this was a busy road. Other than the roaring cars and a few security guards from the neighborhood who were leaning on the windowsill to watch the scene, she didn''t believe that no one would listen to her if she called out.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t let her go. He stared at her coldly and said, "Miss Ling, I think you should know what I want to do. Don''t think that you can just shout and avoid the truth. Return my phone to me."


    Dead King Xiang! She had clearly said that she wouldn''t reveal her address until she was beaten to death, but she didn''t expect to run into this debt collector so early in the morning! While Ling Mengzhu scolded Wang Xiang repeatedly in her heart, she looked up to Long Zhenghao with a mischievous smile and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. You''re so rich, so don''t ask me, a pauper, for a cell phone. I can''t afford it."


    Judging from the way this man was dressed and was driving an Audi, he should not be poor at all.


    "I don''t need you to compensate me for the new one. Just return the old one to me." Long Zhenghao said impatiently.


    "I don''t have the old one. I didn''t take it." Ling Mengzhu innocently threw up her hands. She really didn''t take it!


    Long Zhenghao''s heart darkened as his anger rose even higher. He glared at her and said unhappily, "Then I''ll leave it at your lover''s place. Just get me my phone as soon as possible, or else I''ll be rude to you!"


    Ling Mengzhu''s neck shrank as she stuttered, "What if I can''t get it back?"


    "Try it then." After Long Zhenghao finished speaking, he flipped her palm up, and took out a pen from his pocket. Before Ling Meng Zhu could react to what he was going to do. He felt an itch in his palm. He was actually writing in her hand?


    "This is my new phone number. You have to bring it back to me today, or else you will face the consequences!" After Long Zhenghao expressionlessly threw down these words, he put the pen back on his hat, returned to his Audi, and then, in a very handsome posture, sprayed her with dust before quickly disappearing into the crowd of cars.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at the string of unfamiliar numbers on her palm. She even had the heart to die, so why would she ask Little Lin for her phone back? Doesn''t that mean she''s taking the initiative to go back and find him? Then he would be proud to think that he would die without him. But if she doesn''t... What could be the consequences of his words?


    Because the Emei trio''s company wasn''t too far away, they didn''t even need to take a taxi to meet up, so they often ate lunch together. Originally, Wang Xiang didn''t want to come today, but she was threatened by Ling Meng Pearl.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to come, but she didn''t dare. Last night, she had sold someone out because of a bout of pleasure. When he woke up in the morning and saw the plum blossoms on his body, he realized that he couldn''t help it last night.


    When Hu Chang saw her, he joked with her with a smile, "Hello, are you satisfied with last night''s wedding night?"


    "Beautiful what!" Wang Xiang sneakily glanced at Ling Meng Zhu who was currently eating soup, and preemptively said: "Last night, after I ate Dang Yuan and was just about to rest, that Long Zhenghao called and asked about Zhu Zhu''s phone and address. I said I don''t know. Then, while my husband was still in a daze, he called me again. The total time he worked was only about ten minutes. He made at least five phone calls. I collapsed and had to confess. Sorry, bead. "


    "Your husband can''t do it. He has to make up for it." Hu Chang interrupted.


    Wang Xiang glanced at her snappily. "She''s serious, why does she care if my husband can do it? Besides, it would be strange if we were able to do it in such a situation. "


    "Tsk, you''re not going to hang up?" Hu Chang grunted in disdain.


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head from her bowl, patted her chopsticks and stood up, "I''m full, you guys take your time to eat."


    "Zhu Zhu, where are you going? Are you really angry? " Wang Xiang looked at her with a collapsed face. He couldn''t really be angry, right? If that happened, she would die of shame. She wouldn''t dare to forget her good friend in the future.


    "I''m not going to be full, I''m going to take the time to get angry at you and look for my phone!" Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance. Young Master Long had only given her one day to retrieve her phone, she didn''t want to let this wait and see.


    He really didn''t know why he was so cheap back then, only to end up getting smashed by his laptop. There was clearly a teacup on the table, and the cutlery was even more lethal than a cellphone. This was fate! What a bad fate!


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be angry at all, Wang Xiang finally calmed down a little. He patted his chest and said, "If there are difficulties, then we will share them. Big sis will accompany you to go get Lin Lin''s phone!"


    Chang sneered, "Forget it, that guy Xiao Lin is a pushover. I can''t scare him with just three flowers!"


    "What about our pearl? Pearl you... "Eh, that guy really went there?" Wang Xiang raised her head and saw that Ling Meng Zhu''s figure had long since disappeared from her side.


    The place where Xiao Lin worked wasn''t too far from here, and it would only take 5 minutes for Ling Mengzhu to get there by taxi. However, when she arrived, Xiao Lin had gone to eat with his clients, so she had no choice but to return.


    After work in the afternoon, he went straight to his home. Xiao Lin lived in a high-end residential area, and without a room key, he couldn''t enter the garden. Ling Mengzhu stood in front of the checkpoint and called him, but she couldn''t get through. She was so angry that she wanted to smash the phone on his windowsill. However ¡­ He was only thinking about it. He lived on the eleventh floor.


    While she was unsure of what to do, she suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes. Ling Mengzhu''s eyes lit up, but when she saw who it was, her expression froze. It was her little forest, yes, but it was still wrapped in the water snake. No wonder she begged him to please her after not seeing her for the past few days. So he was poisoned.


    Look at how intimate and ambiguous she was. She didn''t even respond even when she was about to bump into herself. She could even hear his voice clearly, "Darling, what''s so good about this phone? You''ve asked so many shops and they say that they can''t repair it. Tomorrow, I''ll buy you a brand-new one, okay? The brand and model are up to you. "


    "No, they want this new French phone. It''s not even available in China." Water Serpent twisted her waist and began rubbing against his body. That feeling of numbness immediately made Lin raise his hand and surrender. "Okay okay okay, tomorrow I''ll help you look for Xiu Xiu. I''ll definitely fix it for you, okay?"


    "Hubby is so nice." Water Serpent''s face immediately revealed a smile. A myriad of bewitching beauties!


    Ling Mengzhu honestly admitted that she was really jealous. She licked her lips and mockingly said, "Yo, so intimate. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be sprayed on the streets?"


    The evildoer and Water Serpent, who was still looking at the French phone, looked up in alarm at the sudden voice. When he saw that it was Ling Meng Pearl, the demon''s expression immediately changed. He glared at her grumpily: "What are you doing here? Do you still want to fight? "


    Water Serpent sized up Ling Meng Zhu in her work clothes, and then consciously squeezed herself towards Xiao Lin. She mockingly ridiculed: "Darling, I don''t think that she wants to fight. She should be begging for your forgiveness." After saying so, she smiled coquettishly, revealing two rows of pure white teeth with red lips and white teeth ¡­


    From the moment they approached, Ling Meng Zhu''s eyes had been fixated on the broken phone in Xiao Lin''s hand. The heavens had eyes, the phone was in Xiao Lin''s hands, she was worried that he was just as stupid as she was, and wouldn''t be able to retrieve it.


    He then smiled and said, "Yes, Xiao Lin, I was in the wrong last time. I''m in the wrong, I deserve to die, so I shouldn''t have smashed this phone at you." While talking, the little Demon Claw couldn''t help but reach towards the phone with the metal shell, ready to grab it with ease.


    Xiao Lin''s reaction was quick and violent. He retracted his hand abruptly and said, "There''s no need to apologize. From today onwards, let''s go back on the road to the bridge. Ling Mengzhu, I''ve broken up with you! "


    Ling Mengzhu gloomily swept her gaze over the crowd. Why was it so obvious that they could split up just like that? Why was it even calling her name and breaking up in front of so many people? Was she afraid that others would not know that she had been dumped on the Dreamsky Pearl?


    It was only a matter of time before she broke up with Xiao Lin. She had already expected that Xiao Lin was only suitable to be her boyfriend and not her husband. She was looking for a permanent meal ticket, not a playboy like him. So, breakup is necessary, bridge to the road back to the road is sooner or later, she is not sad at all!


    However, she didn''t want to divide it right away because the phone was still in her hands. Sigh ¡­


    "Darling, I was wrong, please hit me, hit me with this hand ¡­" Ling Mengzhu clung onto his hand that was holding her phone, begging him to hit her. Her face was full of pain and guilt. She suspected that her senior was not a playboy, but could actually put on such a lively and wonderful act.


    When Water Serpent saw her humble appearance, she immediately giggled. After laughing, she shook Xiao Lin''s other arm and said, "Darling, you have to forgive me once. I''m about to kneel down to you."


    After saying that, he chuckled again. The main character of the incident, Xiao Lin, was actually so indifferent that he didn''t show any expression at all. Men! This was a man! This was a very terrifying and heartless creature. Ling Mengzhu sucked in a deep breath, glad that she did not love him too much. Otherwise, she would really have to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness!

 C165

    She let go of his hand and turned her gaze to the laughing water snake. The water snake stopped laughing when she looked at it. With a face full of suspicion, he looked at Ling Meng Zhu, waiting for her next action with slight fear.


    Ling Mengzhu did not do anything to her, but leaned over and whispered into her ear: "Beauty, you''ve come for a good thing. I did not want to tell you earlier, but I must thank you for speaking kindly on my behalf."


    Yah--!" Water Snake screamed out in fear. Instinctively, he used his bag to cover his arm. Then, he turned around and slipped away into the district.


    She smiled mockingly, then turned back to the small forest and expressionlessly said: "Alright, the one with surname Lin, I''ll tell you the truth, I came here this time to retrieve this phone. The owner of the phone has already found me and told me to return it."


    With a twist of his finger, he pointed at the machine in his hand. What kind of thing was a man? It was not so rare for her to abandon her dignity and beg his forgiveness. What''s so scary about breaking up? Wang Xiang was right. In this era, whoever was separated from their family wouldn''t be able to live. At worst, they could just eat instant noodles for the rest of their lives!


    Her words were undoubtedly a provocation to Lin Lin''s vanity. He had been thinking that if her attitude was a little more sincere, he would forgive her. He didn''t expect this woman to be faking what she just said just to get the phone in his hand. The pride of a man! How could he withstand such a trampling?


    "Sorry, Sasha likes this phone, so she won''t give it to you." Xiao Lin almost gritted his teeth as he said, "You came to ask for a cell phone?" He refused to give it to her!


    Ling Mengzhan was frightened as she did not expect him to be so unreasonable. She angrily scolded, "That phone belongs to someone else, and it''s not yours. Do you really think you''re taking advantage of them?"


    "Your medical fees for hurting me is far more than that. Besides, I can''t use this phone anymore, so it''s natural for me to compensate someone. Go, fly to France to buy a new one for them." Little Lin''s words were harsh, because he knew that Ling Mengzhan was broke and had spent all her money on this face. Asking her for money to buy this phone that was worth seven or eight thousand was practically forcing her to hang herself.


    For someone like him, who earned seventy to eighty thousand yuan a month as a manager, seven to eight thousand yuan in mobile phones was not expensive at all. However, for someone like Ling Mengzhu, who had average business capabilities, it was a little difficult. Very good! It was difficult for her to make things difficult for her! He wanted to take revenge on her until she bowed down to him!


    Ling Mengzhu had been with him for a few months, so she could understand his personality, so she had no choice but to speak up and say: "But I thought it would be alright to smash it, it''s just that I want to see a corpse when I die, didn''t you say it was bad too? What was Miss Sasha doing here? This... It doesn''t fit in with her noble and beautiful identity, does it. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll leave it for her to throw around." Xiao Lin smiled.


    Ling Mengzhu immediately had the thought of changing the smile on his face, rather than giving it back to him? Would she rather leave it to that mistress than to give it to her? This was clearly done on purpose!


    Xiao Lin had this kind of effect. He grinned at her once again, "Sorry, I won''t keep you company." Then he walked past her into the garden. Ling Meng Yu became anxious and rushed over to grab the phone in his hand. Xiao Lin seemed to have expected this from the beginning, he turned around and pointed a finger at her: "Stop! "Don''t act so intrepid and embarrass me in front of all these people!"


    Damn bastard! He had been embarrassed when she was so bored with Water Serpent. She had only wanted to return to someone else''s house, but he had made her into this state? Staring at his shameful back, Ling Mengzhu hated him to the core, but she could only helplessly watch as he entered the checkpoint and walked into the district.


    Once again, it was a pathetic attempt to return empty-handed. Ling Mengzhu walked on the street with anger and helplessness in her heart. She couldn''t forget what that man had said about the consequences that caused her to be so full of herself. What would the consequences be? Find a group of people to beat her up? Take her away? Or had he silenced her? His wife was too sci-fi. Just thinking about it made his heart shiver.


    The night air was chilly, and she unconsciously tightened her dress around her collar and quickened her pace in the direction of the subway station. As soon as he got on the subway, he took out his phone and dialed Hu Chang''s number. He said in a low tone that sounded like he had been wronged and couldn''t find his mother, "Sister Hu, I was abandoned by this world ¡­" Homeless! "


    "What...? Had he been abandoned by the landlord? If that guy dares to abandon you, I''ll post his portraits on the Internet. " Hu Chang, who was on the other end of the phone, looked furious!


    "No, Lin Zi that person isn''t willing to give me back my phone, I don''t dare to go home!" Ling Mengzhu helplessly sighed, raised her head to look at the name of the platform and changed her words: "I''m almost at your house, open the door for me."


    Hu Changzai lived in a high-end single apartment in the center of the city in a prime area, mostly surrounded by commercial buildings and entertainment venues. The newly built Heaven and Earth Square was a high-priced single apartment building where many wealthy nuns and young ladies were renting lodgings and almost became Miss''s concentration camp.


    At first, Hu Chang was able to rent this high-end apartment, but as time went on, she noticed that people were always looking at her differently when she got on and off the elevator, and she also experienced being asked by several men how much money she would pay for a night or a month. She finally understood what was going on. She was just like a crane among chickens. It was a pity that the contract had been signed for a year, making it impossible for her to leave even if she wanted to.


    Usually, when someone asked her where she lived, she would not dare to say that she lived in the city square, so as to prevent anyone from thinking too much.


    When Ling Mengzhu arrived at Hu Chang''s home, she happened to find Wang Xiang there as well. However, she had not seen him for the whole night and the gold light had already started shining between the fingers on her neck. He couldn''t help but tease, "Sister Xiang, you''re not that bad? His neck is about to collapse from the weight of the steel ring! "


    Hu Chang said as he used the mask on his face, "I saw her walking with her neck stretched out from the pressure at noon. I told you that it would be better to hang her up by herself if you didn''t listen to me."


    Wang Xiang finally exploded, glaring at the two of them with an unhappy expression, "Aiya! She had just gotten married, so why couldn''t she hang three gold and four silver taels on her? If I wander around naked in front of my colleagues, they''ll think I got divorced yesterday. "


    "Tsk, vanity is vanity, and you still refuse to admit it!" After Hu Chang finished teasing, he turned to Ling Meng Zhu and asked, "Oh right, Zhu Zhu Zhu, why is Xiao Lin not willing to return the phone to you? "Also, are you sure that Long Zhenghao didn''t find you for an excuse to strike up a conversation?"


    Ling Mengzhu walked over and took over from Hu Chang, carefully smearing the mud on her face, "I''m sure that he didn''t do it to strike up a conversation. As for that Xiao Lin, he only has one person! He didn''t want to give me back my cell phone and let me go to France to buy a new one. You even said that the old one was going to throw around for his mistress to play with, don''t you think it''s infuriating? "


    A conversation? She couldn''t tell from the conversation that he was asking her for a cell phone. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have escaped here. What a tragedy!


    "Damn!" What technique is this?! " Hu Chang punched the sofa on both sides and suddenly sat up. This sudden movement scared the hell out of Ling Mengzhu, causing her to freeze on the spot while holding the muddy bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other. Looking at the mud on Hu Chang''s face slowly sliding down his clothes, the woman ignored him and cursed loudly while covering her face with mud, "Is this stinky man a little shameful? You''re still so strong even after you found Little San? This world was too crazy! You don''t have to be afraid, Jewel. Hurry up and Big Sister Ming''er will help you ruthlessly beat him up! Let him kneel and cry for you and admit defeat! "


    "Sister Hu, I just want to return that crappy phone." Ling Meng Pearl was still in that frightened position.


    Hearing her words, Hu Chang became angry, pointed at her and reprimanded as if she was his son, "There are only cowardly and incompetent women in this world, which is why there are so many stinking men who call themselves Casanova. "She should''ve gone home early in the morning to take care of the kids. If you guys ¡­"


    Hu Chang stopped because her cell phone rang. She picked up the phone on the sofa and looked down to see the caller ID. Suddenly, her expression changed and she smiled sweetly. This smile was completely proportional to the indignation he had just shown. Ling Mengzhu and Wang Xiang glanced at each other and suddenly felt their chicken skin rise.


    Hu Chang wasn''t in a hurry to answer the call. After covering his phone with his hand, which was about to stop ringing, he finally pressed the answer button. His voice was tender and sexy, "Hello? Hello, I am free... Ah ¡­ I''m playing golf with a friend in Yushan... "At night, there''s light at night ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu and Wang Xiang looked at each other and smiled. The former lay beside Hu Chang''s phone and raised her palm to her lips and ''sucked'' on it. Hu Chang glared at her and waved her away. Her voice was still soft and gentle, "Ah ¡­" Just now, it was the sound of playing. Should he listen to another one? "Okay, okay ¡­"


    Under her gaze, Ling Meng Zhu repeated the sound of the previous ball playing, and it was three consecutive strikes. He lay back down on the sofa, his little face red with laughter.


    Hu Chang ignored her. Even if her face was submerged in mud, one could still feel the numbing sensation. He leisurely got up, walked to the French window, and tiptoed to look outside, "The weather is pretty good now... I''m going to go home after the game... Ah ¡­ It''s too late tonight... Eight o''clock is quite late... Alright, I''ll think about it, then... How about another day ¡­ All right ¡­ I''ll think about it again. "


    "Wife, where did you put the condom? Why can''t I find it? " Wang Xiang, who really couldn''t stand hearing it any longer, walked over, then pinched her throat as she emitted a rough voice.


    Hu Chang kicked her in exasperation and quickly explained, "Ah, I am back in the resting room now. It''s the sound of the television."


    "Easy, stop chatting. Hurry up and help me find the condom." The rough voice sounded again.


    "No, you heard wrong, hey ¡­" "Sigh ¡­!" After giving it to Hu Chang for a while, he threw the phone on the sofa and turned around. Staring at the two women who were about to go mad with laughter, he closed his eyes and roared: "He hung up on me! How dare he hang up on me! Wang Xiang! Call me back and apologize to him, or I''ll cut off all ties with you! "


    Hu Chang looked to be infuriated and his chest heaved up and down. He lifted his hand to remove a piece of mud that was about to fall off. It wasn''t easy for her to wait until a large fish took the bait and was scared away by Wang Xiang. It would be weird if she wasn''t mad.


    "No? Should I apologize to him? " The smile on Wang Xiang''s face froze.

 C166

    "What kind of man is this? He''s so petty." Ling Mengzhu propped herself up from the sofa.


    "Ouch, great ¡­" Wang Xiang knew that she was ruining his plans, so she waved her arm in a fawning manner. "How many men like this have you fished for? If you''re not farting in the BMW, you''re picking your nose at the royal ball, or if you hear a row of question marks appear above your head in English, then you''ll end up disqualified in the end. Is it interesting?"


    "Right, there are no perfect men in this world, it''s time to wake up! Look at those celebrities, they''re even more amazing than you, right? If they''re not married to fat people, then they''re married to old people, or they''re handicapped, and some of them even married Prince Charming. In less than two years, they''ll be divorced. " Ling Mengzhu was also despairing of her falcon-hunting plan.


    "I think you''ve watched too many idols. All you think about is marrying a handsome man who''s rich and handsome. It''s already good enough that you can find five of these men in Bincheng. And these five people probably haven''t even had any achievements yet and were split up by millions of women with their thoughts. "


    Hu Changzai fell into the sofa and whined, "One of the five is about to be caught by me. He''s the general manager of Ricky''s company. You''re scaring him away..."


    "Rikard?" "What is it?" Wang Xiang didn''t understand.


    After a moment of surprise, Ling Mengzhu pulled over the tea table. Hu Chang, who was hugging the financial magazine, reached out to her and said, "Oh, it''s him. He''s the general manager of the Rica Cosmetics Company, Gold Single Sweat Xi Shaoheng."


    Wang Xiang did not know the general manager of the Rica is not rare, factor Rica is at most a new company that just hit the market. However, Ling Mengzhu had been mixed up in the cosmetics industry, so she knew that this person had once used his willpower to assault others. He did not expect that he would be the one to catch Hu Chang. It was truly surprising!


    "Wow, you look really handsome. It''s nice for you!" Wang Xiang cried out in surprise as she was attracted by the elite humans in the magazine.


    "Hua Chi, don''t you know that the art photo''s ability is to turn a sixty-year-old grandma into a sixteen-year-old girl?" Ling Mengzhu took the magazine, looked at it, and threw it back in her hands, retracting her thoughts of not being able to eat grapes and saying it was sour, and then chuckled, "Actually, it''s pretty good. At least, the ratio of body size is good enough, and the facial features are good as well; most importantly, she''s only thirty-four years old, her future is limitless, and she''s even more valuable than Ou Laiya."


    "He''s already been scared away by you guys. What''s the use of saying that!" When Hu Chang thought of this, he flew into a rage and was about to pounce on Wang Xiang to pinch her again. This scared Wang Xiang so much that he immediately turned around and hid behind Ling Meng Zhu. As he raised his hand to signal her not to be agitated, he angrily said: "Isn''t it just an apology? "I apologize, I apologize ¡­"


    It was truly a pity that such a perfect elite had let him pass through the net. For the sake of her friend''s lifelong happiness, she had to put down her pride! Hu Chang pointed at the phone on the sofa angrily, not wanting to say another word.


    When he picked up Hu Chang''s phone, the other party would definitely be frightened to the point of shutting down the phone, so he decided to use his. He did not expect the call to be connected so quickly. Wang Xiang held onto her throat and used the rough voice from before to say, "Why did you call my wife just now?" Don''t you know she''s married? I''ll fight you one more time next time! "


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Hu Changzai picked up his shoes and was about to throw them at her, which scared Wang Xiang so much that she immediately laughed out loud and used a normal voice to change her words, "Handsome, I was just joking with you. Sorry, but don''t mind me. And now that we''re out of the golf course, would you like to join us for a meal? Oh... Well, then, we''ll meet again when we get the chance... I knew you wouldn''t be so stingy... "Alright, I won''t worry if you''re not angry. Goodbye."


    After Wang Xiang finished speaking, she slammed her phone shut and smiled complacently. "Done!"


    "What did he say?" He believes I''m innocent? " Hu Chang was ecstatic. He rushed up and grabbed her hand, which was covered by the mud on the seabed. It was as if he had heard some shocking good news. To her, Xi Shaoheng was able to forgive her for believing that she was the best news. No wonder she was so excited.


    Wang Xiang unhappily brushed the mud on the back of his hand, and conveniently said in a bad mood, "Yes! Young Master Xi was foolish enough to believe that you played golf under the moonlight! "


    "Hur hur, he really is quite foolish." Ling Meng Zhu chuckled twice.


    Hu Chang raised his eyebrows and glared at her, "Ling Meng Pearl! Don''t forget that you have to ask me to keep you late!


    "I was wrong." Someone lowered his head and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    He originally thought that he wouldn''t have to go home to avoid that Mr. Banknote. However, when Ling Mengzhu saw the Audi outside the district the next morning, she knew how naive she was.


    That Yama King really had a trick up his sleeve. He was actually able to find this place. It seemed like his connections were quite wide. If she had known that he would be waiting here, she would have gone through another exit. What bad luck!


    Ling Mengzhu lowered her head, and made a 360 degree turn as she walked towards the back door of the district. She prayed repeatedly in her heart that he wouldn''t be able to see her ¡­


    Before he could finish praying, he hit his head on something. No, it should be someone else. Instinctively, she bent down and apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Please forgive me for being blind."


    "Miss Ling, you left pretty quickly with your eyes shut." A familiar voice sounded above her head. Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment, and without even raising her head, she once again turned her body in a big circle, which was the best plan for her to escape! Unfortunately, just as he took that small step, his wrist was latched onto by something, and was pulled back to listen to his cold voice. "Don''t always think of escaping. Escape will not solve the problem!"


    "If I don''t run, I won''t be able to solve the problem." There was no choice but to face him. Without him opening his mouth, she was the first to surrender, "Mr. Long, it''s not that I''m not willing to return the phone to you, it''s just that I don''t have it. That stinking man already gave it to his lover to play with."


    "What?" Throwing it away for fun? " Long Zhenghao''s brows immediately furrowed, this was a sign of anger. She had only been with him twice, and both times had been for the purpose of fighting and quarreling, but she could already grasp the tiniest of his movements.


    "That''s right! I was talking about him, too. How could he just throw his phone around? Buy her a diamond. "


    "Aren''t you very close to him? "How come you can''t even get your broken phone back?" Long Zhenghao''s words were full of mockery and mockery. He was probably so angry that he didn''t care about his image.


    Ling Mengzhan gritted her teeth, "That''s right, we are iron sisters, and we are very close. However, I''ve recently been poached by someone, so it has nothing to do with them!" With a wave of his hand, he glared at Long Hao Chen unhappily: "Mr. Long, anyway, I can''t take back my phone right now. If you want me to compensate you, you''ll have to wait until I get my salary this month. Please don''t waste your precious pharmacy time, I''m counting on this month''s full service award to repay the debt! "


    It was just a new French phone worth seven thousand yuan. She would probably be able to list it in China in less than half a month. Furthermore, she could also borrow money to buy a phone. She could afford to pay more than a hundred yuan a month.


    "Work?" Long Zhenghao sneered and looked at her coldly, expressionlessly saying, "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. You don''t know yet, but you''ve already been fired by the company, so there''s no need to fight for it."


    "What did you say?" Ling Meng Zhu suddenly turned around and glared at him. She was fired? When did this happen? Looking at the Yama King''s face, she finally understood. Was this the result of him saying that he needed to be conceited?


    Heavens! She couldn''t afford to lose her job! She still had an old foster mother to raise, and she was going back to Emmy for her last microcosm next month! And what about the rent if she lost her job? What about dinner? Everyone in the world could be unemployed, except for her! What to do?


    When Long Zhenghao saw the change in her expression, he knew how important this job was to her. He sneered and continued to flood his face, looking straight into her eyes, "Unfortunately, I''m an old friend of your manager. Last night I called you to reminisce about the past, and I happened to mention you as well.


    "How can you be so despicable and shameless?!" She was angry and anxious. This damned man actually had the nerve to say that he had only mentioned her in passing? It was obvious that he wanted to anger her to the point of spitting blood on the spot!


    "Miss Ling. "Please clear this up. You provoked me first, I am merely using his dao to deal with him." He was cold, ruthless, and completely devoid of sympathy.


    Ling Mengzhan was speechless and completely suppressed the anger in her heart. She looked at him with pleading eyes, "What exactly do you want? Didn''t I already promise to pay you a new one? Why did you have to break my road to riches? "


    She had been too arrogant in the beginning, but now she really needed this job. She would rather pay him with a 7000 yuan phone than lose her job. However, this damned man seemed to have deliberately grabbed onto her weak spot, finding her the most helpless method.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t want to waste too much time with her, so he subconsciously looked down at his watch, raised his head and said to her impatiently, "If you want to work, then you can. Give me back my phone first, or else ¡­"


    "Otherwise, the consequences would be even worse."


    "It''s good that you know. Goodbye!" Long Zhenghao bent over and whispered the word ''goodbye'' into her ear very clearly. She clearly knew that she didn''t want to see him again! It was intentional!


    After saying this, he turned around and left. As he took out his wallet to look for his ID, Ling Mengzhu saw something similar to a cheque falling out of his wallet. Even though she hated him, even though she was poor, she still had basic morals. She loudly shouted at his back: "Hey, you lost your money!"


    Who knew that she would not get what she wanted? The other party even ignored her and threw a sentence at her, "I''m giving it to you!"


    Shrimp?! This man was so generous? It didn''t look like it! Ling Mengzhu walked up and lowered her head to pick up the ''cheque'' that was dropped on the ground. No matter how she looked at it, even she herself was speechless. She must be out of her mind, to think that she looked at this paper like a cheque.


    No, this thing was a little more valuable than paper. It was a photo, a woman''s photo! Ling Mengzhu took a few casual glances and found this photo to be a little familiar. She then used her hand to block the sunlight from shining upon the photo and carefully looked at it.

 C167

    "When I looked more carefully today, I realized that the medicine master is really handsome. I just came over to play." Hu Chang walked over, holding her Chanel Bag by the arm. Under the sunglasses, his gaze was fixated on the direction Long Zhenghao had disappeared to. He added, "If it wasn''t for you, I would have taken it from you long ago."


    "Go ahead, I''m not interested." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she handed the photo in her hand over and smiled: "Hey, does this woman look like me?"


    The eyes, the nose, the mouth, and the face all looked a little like hers. If her face hadn''t been cut open, she would have thought it was very familiar. However, she didn''t feel anything now because she knew that she had put on a fake face. She was a fake beauty that was rumored to be in society.


    Hu Chang took the photo and looked at it once, then took off his sunglasses to look at it once more. He nodded and snapped the photo back into her hands, "It looks like it, but there''s one thing I need to correct. It''s not that she looks like you, it''s you who cut her face like she is. Who is this? A newbie? "


    "It was Long Zhenghao, that Yama King''s favorite product, dropped from his wallet. Mother, it caused me to lose my job, I won''t return it to him." Ling Mengzhu stuffed the photo into her bag, and immediately thought of the incident where she was just fired. With her small face, she wailed worriedly at Hu Chang, "What do we do ¡­" "It''s great, I''m out of work, that Yama King has ruined my job!"


    She was burning with anxiety at the thought of losing her job.


    "Really?" This man is so capable? " On the other hand, Hu Changzai did not care about whether she was unemployed or not. What she cared about was how capable that man was and how likely he was to become her own family.


    Upon hearing that she was a man, Ling Mengzhu angrily said, "I even have the heart to die, and yet you''re still trying to talk to me about men, do you have any sympathy at all?!"


    "Isn''t it easy to die? It''s like this ¡­


    "What if he doesn''t die?"


    "Open the lid and give me another bottle!" Hu Chang glanced at her unhappily and said disdainfully, "What kind of job is that? Tired to death, only a few dollars a year. Isn''t it just selling cosmetics?" "After I get to know my Young Master Xi, and let you get a high salary from Rui Ka, I''ll leave first. I''ll go to work." With that, he twisted his waist and left, patting his high heels rhythmically.


    Ling Mengzhu stared blankly at Hu Chang as he walked and sang at the same time. Why was it that both of them were fake beauties? How could they be so happy? On the other hand, she was so miserable that she lost her job.


    That''s not right, a week ago she was also so carefree. Ever since she met that Yama King, her life had instantly undergone a tremendous change. Why was she so carefree when she grabbed his phone and beat up the evildoer? Why not someone else? Even if it''s just a little bit, don''t make it so expensive! How hateful!


    Although she was told that she didn''t have to go to work, Ling Mengzhu still rushed to the company on time. The moment she entered the company, the front desk girl shot her a sympathetic look, then shook her head and said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, the manager wants you to go to his Golden Nest."


    Colleagues like to call the manager''s office Jin Ye, because there is not only a bathroom and lounge, but also from time to time there are beautiful women, so nominated as Jin Ye. Because the woman inside was too feminine, many of his colleagues didn''t want to go into the Golden Nest, unless there was really no other way.


    "Hey, why is the manager looking for you?" It can''t be that I want to give you a raise, right? If it''s Jamie, don''t forget to treat all your comrades to a meal. " Little Mei, who was nicknamed ''Little Beauty'', giggled as she hugged her shoulders. She was about 1.5 meters tall and wanted to be like a big sister to grab the shoulder of Ling Mengzhan who was 20 companies taller than her.


    "You can invite me if you don''t." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she shook her shoulders and walked out of the golden nest with her short arms free.


    Standing in front of the manager''s door, Ling Meng Zhu thought to herself that the manager had come quite early today. Usually, this guy wouldn''t be in the company until ten o''clock. Could it be that he had specially come to the company to stop her today? Then her face would be too big.


    When Ling Meng Zhu, who was already mentally prepared, walked in, he was still a bit worried. The little bit of hope that he had in his heart disappeared the moment he saw the manager''s poker face.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" Ling Mengzhu asked as she stood by the door. The manager had always had a fiery temper. Many of his colleagues were afraid of him, especially the new arrivals.


    The manager looked up at her, then picked up the folder on the table, opened up the middle page, and expressionlessly said, "Miss Ling, from the sales results of these few months in the company, it''s really far from satisfactory. The boss said that the company doesn''t support useless people, so I''m very sorry, the company can''t keep you working for any longer."


    These words were straightforward enough. They were cold-blooded and emotionless and didn''t give the slightest bit of face. Ling Meng Zhu could finally see the cold-bloodedness of these leaders. The corner of his mouth curled up, and he sneered at him: "Was it boss who said that? It should be that medicine seller''s words, right? The last time the boss came to the meeting, he told me to work hard, he said he would give me half a year to adapt to the market, and now it''s not even half a year yet, is it? How do you know I''m not fit to stay at the company? "


    When the manager heard her words, he felt a sense of embarrassment turning into anger. He said, "There''s only one more month, and it''ll be half a year. What do you think your results will be in the next half a month?"


    "Then what makes you think I didn''t do it?" Ling Mengzhu bluntly pushed him back, thinking that since he was going to be fired anyway, there was no need to be like a grandson looking at his expression. This was the kind of relationship she hated the most in her life. Because Long Zhenghao wanted to fire her with just one word? He really did help his friend!


    When the manager heard her words, he immediately became angry and angrily glared at her: "If I say you don''t have it, then you don''t. The company has supported you for almost half a year, and during this half year you just need to take a leave of absence, or leave as early as possible. The company hasn''t deducted your salary yet, so you should be satisfied! From today onwards, you are no longer an employee of our company. You can now pay your salary and leave. "


    After saying that, the manager lowered his head to work. This was his silent order to expel a guest, and it was difficult for Ling Mengzhu to not think of leaving.


    Leaving the fiery guy aside, this company was indeed not bad. The salary they offered was higher than the average market price, and they never pulled anything down. It belonged to a very humane company, and was also the reason why Ling Mengzhu liked to stay here. However, the dead man in front of him was the boss''s cousin, so he spoke and did things accordingly. He was a woman who could not be offended.


    I wonder if pleading will work? I wonder if tears will help? People die for money. It shouldn''t be too much of a shameful thing for her to cry for a small amount of money, right? This good job was something that could only be found by chance. As she thought about it, Ling Mengzhu made a ruckus, as she lowered her face and begged, "Manager, can you give me another month to try again? If my performance doesn''t increase by even a little after one month, won''t I automatically leave?


    "Sorry, the company has already given you too many chances, you can''t give it anymore." The manager didn''t have the slightest intention of letting her go. Yesterday, when he had dinner with Long Zhenghao, he had patted his chest and told her that it was just a simple sentence for her to leave. If she was allowed to stay, wouldn''t she lose face in front of her friends?


    Just as she tried to ease her tone, Ling Mengzhu''s face immediately became stern again, and she angrily said: "You are clearly avenging a personal grudge! How could he treat his employees like this because of those treacherous people? "How can you be so selfish?"


    "Ling Meng Pearl! If that was enough! Please go out now and don''t get in the way of my work! " The manager said through gritted teeth. It was an expression of exasperation, perhaps a guilty conscience at being stepped on in the middle.


    She coldly snorted and nodded. "OK, I''ll call the boss myself. I''ll personally beg him to let me finish my internship for half a year."


    As she said that, the manager panicked. He quickly stared at her and said, "You called the boss? Haven''t you seen the rules of the company? Employees are not allowed to call their bosses directly. If they have an opinion, they can just report it to their leaders. "


    She was going to call the boss? Wouldn''t he be scolded again? Even though the boss was his cousin, he was still a very private person. There was no need to give him any privileges just because he was a relative of the royal family.


    Ling Meng Zhu suddenly smiled and said: "General Manager Lu, have you forgotten? As you said, from this moment onwards, I am no longer an employee of this company. Do I still need to follow the company''s rules? "


    "Ling Meng Pearl ¡ª consider yourself vicious!" An even more explosive voice came out from the manager''s mouth, word by word. It was the feeling of being forced into a corner yet having no way to deal with her!


    Seeing his face being forced to the color of a pig''s liver, it seemed like his anger wasn''t light. He thought to himself that if he were to make the other party so angry, even if he stayed, it would definitely be extremely difficult for him in the future. His expression changed again as he pretended to be innocent and tried to curry favor with the manager, "Manager, I''m sorry. I really need this job. I''m really sorry. Calm down."


    After saying that, she quickly ran to the water dispenser and poured a cup of cold water for him to cool down. The manager glared at her, gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Ling ¡­" You can go back to work now. I hope everything goes smoothly for you! "


    "Mr. Manager ¡­"


    "If you don''t leave now, I''ll call the boss!"


    "Mr. Manager ¡­" I just wanted to tell you that the wig is crooked. " Ling Mengzhu said in a resentful tone as she turned around and walked towards the door. Manager Lu, who was behind her, frantically took out a mirror from the drawer and started looking at it.


    In any case, the job was saved, and at the end of the month there was money to pay the rent and food to eat. Ling Mengzhu felt happy as she thought about it. She walked out of the golden nest with a happy smile on her face.

 C168

    The moment the little beauty saw her appearance, she immediately smiled and welcomed her with the same old tone. "How is it? How much did he add? Where are you going to invite me? I know of a restaurant where the food is well-ordered. "


    "I came to your house to ask you to treat me!" Ling Mengzhu unhappily gave her a glance, rolled her eyes and returned to her one or two square meters of land. Although her job was now saved, she had just assured the manager that she would automatically leave when her business with Yue Ye fell short. Therefore, this month was extremely important. She had to make some achievements in this company!


    "Zhu Zhu, you''re pretty strong. You even thought of using this move!" After listening to Ling Meng Pearl''s long story, Hu Chang could not help but feel admiration for her.


    Ling Meng Zhu slammed the dining plate onto the table and helplessly lamented: "I''m just afraid that the debt collector won''t let me go. That guy is probably selling knockout drugs, and will be able to coax so many people to listen to his commands."


    "Hey, hurry up and cook. I''m starving." Wang Xiang impatiently slapped the dishes in front of the two of them and said, "I ordered a Soup Dumplings. You guys order some more. Remember to be light."


    "Ha, when did Big Sister Xiang learn to eat light food? It can''t be there now, right? " Hu Chang ran his lustful eyes back and forth over her abdomen. He felt that it was not enough and reached out a hand to touch her abdomen. "Ah Nan is pretty strong. You can sow seeds at will. You don''t even need a month of gestation."


    Ling Meng Zhu raised his head from the dining table and looked at her, "Ai, I''ve only been married for less than a week, I have some wild seeds."


    When Wang Xiang heard them, he immediately became unhappy and put on a stern face while pretending to be angry. "Hey! It''s enough for the two of you, don''t say anything and do it.


    "You''re really ¡­!" Ling Mengzhu and Hu Chang exclaimed at the same time, as exaggerated shouts immediately surrounded the surrounding customers. As long as the three of them were together, they would always attract countless gazes, all because the three women were too high-profile. Not only was she beautiful and high-profile, even her actions and actions were high-profile.


    "Damn!" I say, why are you so anxious to get married?


    "Hehe, my family''s Nan said that the baby and I are not allowed to have it in our lifetime, so I married her." Wang Xiang had never regretted it before. It was difficult even for an obedient man like A Nan to find a truck full of magnifying glasses, so she naturally wouldn''t let go.


    Hu Chang could not stand her blissful look and rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Tsk!" "This is a typical case where someone sells you and you even help them count the money, just in case your family''s A''Nan sells you to the state of Africa one day."


    "When the time comes, you can go to Africa and bring us back." Wang Xiang giggled, her two hands stroking her flat stomach as if it were her own. Ling Mengzhan could not believe it, "Could it be a mistake? "Don''t get married wrong."


    "That''s right, the evidence has always been in my bag." As Wang Xiang spoke, she took out a pair of red bars from her bag. Ling Mengzhan quickly waved her hands at her and said, "How disgusting, quickly take them down. I still have to eat later."


    "What is disgusting? This is the crystallization of my love with my husband." Wang Xiang rolled her eyes and put away the rod that was wrapped in a transparent bag. However, the bat was suddenly snatched away by a hand that came out of thin air. It was the Demon Claw of Hu Chang. She sized him up with a face full of joy, "So this thing can trick a man to willingly jump into a pit of fire? "Lend it to me."


    Wang Xiang and Ling Mengzhu looked at each other, then looked at the treacherous looking Hu Chang at the same time.


    "Miss, would you like to order some food?" When the waiter saw that they had dominated this table by the window for a long time, he couldn''t help but come up and remind them that it was the peak hour for lunch and that the seats were extremely expensive.


    Hu Changzai waved his hands, "Four dishes suitable for pregnant women to take care of their body is good enough."


    After the service lady left, Ling Mengzhu laughed and asked: "Oh yeah, didn''t you ask for an appointment with Young Master Xi tonight? Take him home and you can show her this stick next month. "


    "No, this is too fast. It doesn''t fit my image as a lady." Hu Chang put the club into his bag satisfied.


    "Your Jade Lady? Haha ¡­ "Hey, Jade Maiden, don''t forget to return the stick to me. I want to keep it as a souvenir." Wang Xiang had a lot of feelings for her club and was afraid that Hu Chang would lose it.


    Hu Chang was displeased by her laughter, as she pointed at the decorative lights on the ceiling and said confidently: "Are you looking down on me? I swear on the lamp, I will definitely take care of Young Master Xi''s wild horse, just you guys wait for me inside the BMW to laugh. "


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go too."


    "You two are not allowed to come back!" Hu Chang stood up from his chair and glared at the two men who were about to go to the toilet while putting on a teapot pose. He completely displayed the image of his'' Jade Lady ''to the fullest.


    "I''d better go home." This move failed perfectly, so Ling Mengzhu could only turn back resentfully, followed by Wang Xiang who rolled her eyes.


    When everyone was seated again, Ling Mengzhu suddenly asked, "Oh right, Elder Sister Xiang, your husband knows a lot of people. Is there anyone who is interested in Duo Lan?" "Help me find a way out."


    Wang Xiang curled his lips and shrugged. "My husband''s friends don''t even make cosmetics, so you don''t care about the words of an unaffiliated guest, right?"


    "How rare, who said I don''t care?" Ling Mengzhu suddenly said excitedly, "If I can sell a set for a retail account, I can also earn 20% of a kickback. Help me see if those sister-in-law of yours want it or not."


    This time, it was Wang Xiang and Hu Chang''s turn to look at each other. Everyone thought: This woman is poor and crazy, she has already fallen to such a state! Wang Xiang had a vigilant expression as she swept her gaze up and down. "Don''t make it sound like you''re An Li''s group. I won''t hesitate to break off all ties with you."


    As an Amway person, she had no friends. This was a very typical social appearance. No matter how good a friend she was, she was already treated as a god of pests.


    "To be honest, your company''s ghost Duo Lan is really not easy to use. You don''t even want to give it to me for free?" Hu Chang had always had high standards for cosmetics. No matter what, she would never have set her eyes on a third-tier product like Duo Lan. Not to mention her, she didn''t even use the Ling Meng Pearl. These kinds of products were like opening a chain of beauty salons, tricking the rich ladies to upgrade from no card to silver card to gold card. After that, Duo Lan''s boss would be able to make a profit.


    "If I get rich, I''ll open a blue beauty parlor for myself and ask for the employee''s price." Ling Mengzhu raised her head to look at the lamppost on the ceiling, her face filled with infatuation as she spoke. She did not have much revenge in her life, so she only had this little dream.


    His job was saved, but he had to get rid of Hades as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knew what kind of dirty tricks he would use. Before getting off work, Ling Mengzhu sneakily went to the bathroom to call Water Snake. The phone rang five times before someone picked it up. It was the snake demon that was tender enough to pinch water out of its mouth.


    Hearing her words, Ling Meng Zhu''s entire body felt sore. She hurriedly raised a hand to rub her arm and said, "About that ¡­" "Hello Sha Sha, I''m Ling Meng Zhu.


    "Oh, a pig? You called me? "So weird, it can''t be that you want to duel me, right?"


    She called her Pig?! This girl actually tried to imitate the monster and call her a pig?!


    Ling Mengzhu gnashed her teeth in anger, but maintained her smile as she said with a fake smile, "Miss Sha Sha, I don''t want to fight with you one-on-one. You are more outstanding than me in every aspect, I can''t afford to challenge you."


    Before saying anything, he would first feed her two bowls of bewitching soup, hoping that it would have a little effect. Before Water Snake could reply, "Miss Sha Sha, may I ask if you can return that broken phone to me? I will be very grateful to you. "


    "How can I not be thankful?"


    "I won''t disturb you and the Yao in the future ¡­" "No, Lil ''Lin is here."


    "Puff!" He didn''t know if the person on the other side was spitting water or saliva, but laughed, "I don''t think you''re disturbing us, but since you want this phone so much, I''ll give it back to you. Come over to Lil ''Lin''s house tonight."


    "Really!? I thank your entire family! " Ling Mengzhu was so excited that she jumped three feet high from the sink. Unexpectedly, when her high heels hit the ground, she suddenly tilted to the left. Immediately following that was a series of "pa la" sounds. The door of one of the cubicles was opened, and the unlucky Shen Jingbin was unlucky enough to use her head to snatch a floor and throw herself into the cubicle.


    It hurts! Her legs...!


    However, this was not the most frightening thing. A male voice suddenly sounded from above him, gritting his teeth, "Miss, can you get up first?"


    Male voice? She was obviously calling from the public ladies'' room on the second floor. Where was she sitting? On the stomach of a certain man? The panicking Ling Mengzhu quickly got up from someone''s body and rolled towards the outside of the restroom like a whirlwind. The last thing she saw was a man who had stuck his ass into the toilet like a flower, leaving only his limbs and head outside. Poor man! Why does the sound sound so much like the managing director of her family, Lu University?


    Forget it, forget it! The water on Ling Mengzhan''s clothes did not even bother to wipe them as she ran into the company. In her short memory, this was the first time she had shamed herself into the men''s restroom and was even captured alive.


    As he passed by the Jin Ye, he took a peek inside. Where was Manager Lu in the empty office? It looked like the man she had just planted into the toilet bowl was her beloved manager, the one who could kill people!


    Ling Meng Pearl was a little scared and immediately had the heart to die. This was bad! This time, his grudge with the manager had truly gotten out of hand!


    In order to escape before Manager Lu could save himself from the toilet, Ling Mengzhu got off work three minutes earlier. She got on the subway and walked towards Xiao Lin''s house. She had come across this line many times before. If she did not meet up with Hu Chang and Wang Xiang back then, she would have gone to Little Lin''s house to cook and watch a movie together to pass the time.


    Although Xiao Lin had flowers, she could cook well, and her stomach was in such a gorgeous state.

 C169

    Arriving at the garden where Xiao Lin was, in order to avoid being blocked by security guards, Ling Mengzhu took an old lady''s hand in the middle of the road and said with a smile, "Auntie, slow down. This road is a little slippery."


    "Sigh, this girl is so good, so filial!" The old lady, whose legs weren''t very agile, kept nodding her head with a smile on her face.


    "Miss, please swipe your card." The security guard walked up to block Ling Mengzhan''s path. Ling Mengzhan glared at him and said, "Sorry, I forgot to bring her along. I''m a woman." Pointing a finger at the old lady, he raised his head, stuck out his chest and walked in proudly.


    It had been a week since he arrived at Xiao Lin''s home unhindered. To be honest, he missed Xiao Lin quite a bit. However, she was very clear that the first thing that entered her sight when the stainless steel door was opened was no longer Xiao Lin''s bright smile, but rather the beautiful woman with the figure of a water snake.


    Calm down! Men are no big deal! Especially this kind of man who treated love as a joke! Ling Mengzhu slapped herself on the forehead, her fist circling in the air before landing on the doorbell.


    Half a minute later, the heavy door was finally opened by someone. Xiao Lin did not expect to be the one to open the door, but her expression immediately changed when he saw her. He asked in a puzzled and dissatisfied tone, "Who brought you in?"


    "My mom." Ling Meng Zhu tersely said these two words and squeezed past him. As he walked into the living room, he asked, "Where is Miss Sha?" hasn''t she come back yet? "


    "Miss, did you find the wrong door? The master here is not called Sha Sha. " Little Lin quietly followed him in.


    Upon hearing his words, Ling Mengzhu immediately turned around and sized her up with a smile: "What? "Yesterday it was as sticky as malt candy, and today it broke up?


    "Divide it." Xiao Lin leaned against the door and looked at her, arms crossed over his chest. "Speak, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m looking for the water snake. She promised to return the phone to me and tell me to come over here to get it." Ling Mengzhan stretched out her hand and looked at him, "Where''s your phone?"


    "She did leave her phone here, but ¡­"


    Before Xiao Lin could finish his sentence, Ling Meng Pearl had already swept towards the main bedroom and lifted up the tasting bed that belonged to her. No! Then he began to rummage through the boxes.


    Xiao Lin who was behind him roared in anger, "Ling Meng Zhu! You must have a reason for rummaging through my bedroom, right? "


    "You didn''t give me a reason when you threw me!" Ling Mengzhu rummaged through all the items in the drawer. There was some water snake cosmetics, some Durex, various items, except for the phone she was looking for.


    "I don''t like false things."


    Ling Mengzhan was stunned; her spine instinctively went stiff. After a long while, she turned to look at him and sneered: "I also don''t like that man who is scarier than his appetite!"


    With that, she saw Xiao Lin''s expression change, becoming no longer the same color as before. Under the illumination of the fluorescent lights, his face changed into a face bag as he angrily glared at her: "Ling Mengzhu, your face before the plastic surgery must be even uglier than your heart, right? It must be really ugly, don''t think that just because you change your face that you can marry a rich person. Men these days are no fools, finding a man-made beauty, they are afraid that you will ruin their family''s seed. "


    These words of his successfully infuriated Ling Mengzhu, but she could not rise up like a shrew and point at him while cursing. They could only sulk like a quail, but she was different. Instead, she laughed, using her fingers to brush the hair on her cheeks behind her ears, and sneered at him: "So you''re afraid that I''ll ruin your family''s seed? Lin, do you really want to see what I used to look like? "


    The corners of Little Lin''s mouth moved soundlessly.


    Ling Mengzhu lowered her head and took out a picture of a beauty from her purse. She placed it next to her cheek and said, "This is how I was before. Come here and take a closer look and see if I look ugly or not."


    Little Lin looked at her in surprise. He couldn''t really see the photo clearly from a distance. Under the urge of his curiosity, he walked up to Ling Dreamy Pearl and carefully compared her and the beautiful woman in the photo with Ling Mengzhu''s face. He had to admit that it was very similar!


    "Lin, it''s not worse than your water snake, right?" Ling Mengzhu put the photo down. She finally understood why Long Zhenghao said he looked a little familiar when he looked at her. There was actually a woman in the real world who looked similar to her fake face!


    She could deceive others with a photograph of the woman, but she could not deceive herself, for she herself did not know what she had looked like before. Xiao Lin''s earlier words, ''I don''t like false things'', deeply pierced her heart. Who likes false things? Was she herself?


    At this moment, she saw a peculiar expression on Xiao Lin''s face. It should be admiration. However, she felt an endless sense of inferiority, because the woman in the photo wasn''t her!


    She was a fake beauty from the legends!


    "Sorry, I said that because I was angry. Zhu Zhu, you should know that I''m not a superficial man." Xiao Lin changed his mind, his attitude taking a 180 degree turn.


    Ling Mengzhu smiled wryly, she believed in this. Back then when they were gathered at Little Lin''s house, it was the first time she and Little Lin had met. She hid in the kitchen to help with the cooking because she wasn''t familiar with others. Halfway through he came in and washed his hands, then he hugged her from behind and said seriously, "Let''s be together."


    At that time, there was a very ugly burn scar on her face, and they were together.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. To be honest, I don''t like fake things either." Ling Mengzhan nonchalantly smiled and stared at him. Then, she extended her hand towards him once again, "I really need that phone. Please give it back to me."


    Xiao Lin lowered his head to look at her jade-like palm and faintly smiled, "I also really need a real girlfriend. Zhu Zhu, let''s get together."


    Let''s be together! In the beginning, it was precisely because of that sentence that made her allegiance to him, because at that time, she was truly moved by those words. When he heard this sentence today, it was no different from hearing his colleague say ''good morning'' in the morning. It was a very ordinary sentence, but he just didn''t understand why he was moved in the first place!


    She was still cold, still sneering, and ridiculed: "What about it? I just said that I don''t like fake stuff, why do you suddenly want to be together with me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll ruin your seed? "


    "Zhu, didn''t I already say it? "I was furious just now."


    The reason why he was able to say it out loud was definitely because he had some ulterior motives. Ling Mengzhu felt that he was becoming more and more hypocritical, to the point where he looked like a little girl. If she didn''t want to take the phone back from him, she would have immediately turned around and left!


    "Lin, love is not child''s play, can you not be so childish? "Besides, I''ve already seduced a man richer than you with my fake face. Please show me your manhood and help me achieve my goal, just as I did for you and Miss Sasha!"


    After saying this, Ling Mengzhan felt guilty again. A rich man should go to hell! If he didn''t even touch a single hair on his head, Xiao Lin would definitely make fun of him for being fake. Although she tried her best to keep a calm expression on her face, Xiao Lin still sneered and sized her up with a mocking gaze, "Ling Meng Pearl, do you think that being a rich man is a commodity trade? If you want it, so be it. "


    "How can you be so sure that I won''t be able to find a good man in a short time when you can treat women as merchandise?"


    "In this world, there are many more beauties than men with money. They can''t even be compared. Reality women like Sha Sha are everywhere on the streets." As Xiao Lin said this, his eyes flashed with a hint of disdain. The glass in his hand spun like a glazed ball in his palm. That was the ornament she had bought for him.


    "Whether you want to believe it or not, I''m not going to eat it." Ling Mengzhu turned her head away, gritted her teeth, and resisted the urge to rush up and beat him up. He never knew that this man was so detestable!


    It was already late outside, and the lights were still on, as if the dancers had just woken up from their slumber. Directly opposite the Lin Clan was a Nightless City, which was brightly lit with colorful lights. Lil ''Lin knew that Ling Mengzhu did not like things that were too eye-catching, so she thoughtfully went to the French window and closed the curtain. He then turned around to look at her and said, "You can have me return my phone to you. I''ll give you two choices. One, return to my side ¡­"


    "I choose number two." Ling Mengzhu interrupted him without even thinking.


    Xiao Lin''s expression darkened. It would be strange if he was not angered by this scene! Gritting his teeth, he said the second condition: "Second, marry that rich boyfriend of yours within two weeks, if he really loves you that much."


    Ling Meng Pearl was speechless.


    You want her to marry someone rich in the short term? It would be easier to return to his side. However, this man''s methods were too sinister. They both knew the existence of a rich man. He was clearly doing this to humiliate her! If she allowed his scheme to succeed, she would hate him for the rest of her life!


    "I''m going back to prepare for the wedding." After throwing down those words, she immediately turned around and walked towards the door.


    Xiao Lin rushed up to her, grabbed her arm, and angrily glared at her with his head lowered: "Ling Meng Zhu, pretend! I want to see how long you can keep your act, and how hard it will be to get back to me? "


    "It''s harder than finding a rich man to marry!" With a bang, it was the sound of the door being slammed shut. Lil ''Lin was stunned for a moment by the tightly shut door in front of her. This woman ¡­ Only this woman would dare to be so arrogant to him. It seemed like she didn''t want that broken computer anymore!


    Ling Meng Zhu laid on the bed, looking at the pale ink painting on the white ceiling. It was time to clean it up. Thinking about it, he reckoned that he wouldn''t be able to live here for more than two months, so he decided to let it grow.


    His mind went through all the women he knew, but he couldn''t find anyone who could help him. If anyone could be her first client, she would thank her ancestors for eighteen generations!

 C170

    A sigh escaped from her mouth, and after rolling restlessly on the bed, her eyes fell on the picture on the bedside table. He stretched out his hand to take the photo and flicked it with his fingertip. "If only I was as good-looking as you. I would have been better off than I am now."


    "Since we look somewhat similar, can you help me show off and make that King Yama stay away from me?" Just as Ling Lingzhu finished speaking, the phone beside her pillow rang. She threw down the photo and grabbed the phone, looked at the caller ID, and sadly said two words: "This person is crazy!"


    "I''m looking for that crazy guy." Hu Chang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What is it? How''s your appointment with Young Master Xi so late at night? " Ling Meng Zhu turned around and looked at the clock. The hour hand was exactly at 12 o''clock.


    It was a beautiful date." "The most important thing is that I mentioned you at the dinner table, saying that you have a mother of seventy years and a daughter of three who wants to go to school. Then, when he was moved, he said that he had a friend who is going to open a beauty salon, and that it was more attractive for you to sell products under the name of Young Master Xi than SK2!


    "Really?!" Ling Mengzhu jumped up from the bed in pleasant surprise, and then rolled under the bed. Fortunately, she was not in the men''s restroom.


    "Yeah, he''s recently been hospitalized. You should go to the hospital tomorrow to see him. I''ve already asked for his room number and it''s room 702 of the City Level 1 Hospital." Hu Chang laughed complacently, "What do you think? Sis, you must be capable, right? "


    "Big!" Oversized, my most beloved Sis! " Ling Mengzhu was laughing excitedly. If Hu Chang was here, she would have jumped on her excitedly. Customer, her god! She couldn''t wait to see that deity!


    The next morning, after Ling Mengzhu had dressed herself up well enough, she called the company and asked for a leave of absence. He then spent a week''s worth of money to buy two boxes of chicken essence from a nearby supermarket before heading to the level-one hospital.


    He followed the room number given by Hu Chang and went to the seventh floor. Looking through the half-closed door, he saw an old man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Ling Mengzhu was a little doubtful in her heart. No matter how she looked at it, this grandpa had nothing to do with the cosmetics industry. Could he be mistaken? But he had the right number!


    "Uncle, may I ask if you are Uncle Liu?" Ling Mengzhu tightly gripped the two boxes of particularly heavy chicken essence, and asked awkwardly with a beaming smile.


    "Yes, Miss, you are?" Elder Liu opened his eyes and sized up the beauty that had suddenly appeared in front of him. He tidied up his clothes and chuckled, "Why didn''t anyone tell me that a beauty was coming today? Let me dress myself up and clean up, right? "


    Ling Mengzhu was disgusted by his perverted gaze as she thought to herself: No matter how much I dress up, I''m still an old man.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he still put on a sweet smile and said politely: "Uncle, I''m Ling Mengzhu''s friend, I don''t know how to address you."


    This was the first time she felt incomparably honored when she introduced herself, especially when she mentioned her friend Xi Shaoheng. Being rich is good, being friends with rich is good!


    "Oh, you are Miss Ling? Just call me grandpa, I like hearing you call me that. " Grandpa Liu pointed to a chair in front of the bed room and asked her to sit. The heat made Ling Mengzhu feel embarrassed.


    "Great ¡­" It was really awkward to call it like this, but she liked it. Ling Mengzhu endured it, smilingly placing the chicken essence on the bedside table and saying, "Uncle, this is a little gift for you. Are you alright?"


    "Look at you, business is business, why do you bring gifts?" As he spoke, he patted his chest, "My body is fine. My daughter is burning with money. She insisted on hanging me here with salt water, saying that it would be good for my body if I hung more."


    "Uncle, your daughter is so filial."


    "En, too filial. Ah, right. Miss Ling''s company does skin care products, right? Boss Xi should be able to recommend you to me. " Seeing the look of disbelief on Ling Mengzhu''s face, the grandpa laughed, "Don''t think that I''m an old man. I''m the one who''s supporting my daughter''s beauty salon. I understand!"


    "Uncle, that''s not what I meant." Ling Mengzhu was embarrassed that her thoughts had been seen through. She hurriedly lowered her head and took out the product description manual from her bag and handed it to him with both hands: "This is the introduction for our company''s products. The front is the skin care line, and the back is the makeup line."


    Then, like a criminal waiting to be sentenced, she looked at the old man and saw that his two thick eyebrows were raised and her heart was in turmoil. The grandpa turned it over and said with a frown, "Duo Lan, I''ve never heard of this brand before."


    It was normal if she hadn''t heard of it, and she hadn''t even heard of it before she joined the company. However, Ling Mengzhu still carried on with the ''swindling'' spirit of a makeup salesman. Smiling, he said, "Great sir, Duo Lan rarely sets up special sales spots in large stores. Most of them are sold directly to beauty salons, and our company has opened dozens of blue beauty shops. Our business is very good. And the product is of a mild nature and does not injure the skin.


    "Oh ¡­"


    "Uncle, there is a set of testing clothes here. You can bring it back for your daughter to try out. It''s not bad." I''ve been using Doe''s skincare products myself for years. " Open your eyes and speak lies ¡­! She hadn''t even known him for half a year! Sigh, God forgive me, I''m not lying to you!


    "Let me see." The grandpa lifted her chin with a hand and looked at it. He nodded. "Yes, it''s quite white."


    Ling Mengzhu felt embarrassed from the way he was sizing her up. She would not mind if he was a handsome man or a beautiful woman, but he was an old man. Quietly breaking free from his grasp, he continued, "Uncle, how about you consider this properly and give me a call when you are done."


    The old man laughed: "That''s not necessary, I still don''t trust Boss Xi." The things that he recommended shouldn''t be too bad. " As she spoke, she placed the product brochure on the bedside table and said, "Tomorrow, my daughter will bring the contract over. Please come back tomorrow, we will sign the contract."


    "Really?!" Ling Mengzhan was wild with joy as she looked at him in astonishment. This was just too ¡­ Madame, please be brief. She had held these third-rate products in her hands and had not sold any of them in the past half year. Today, it only took her a few sentences to succeed. It seemed like the relationship between them was really different! That Young Master Xi, whom she had never met before, was her god!


    It seemed that Young Master Xi was very fond of Hu Chang. Otherwise, how could he give her the chance to do so? Young Master Xi made his own makeup. Forget it, since the opportunity had come, she had to grab onto its tail mercilessly. Otherwise, it would be a pity to escape.


    "Then... "Uncle, I won''t disturb your rest any longer. I''ll bring the contract over again tomorrow." Ling Mengzhan was laughing so hard that only two slits remained in her eyes. She was so excited that even her voice was filled with joy.


    Just then, a light knock came from the door. Ling Mengzhu, who was preparing to leave, saw the doctor and nurse who pushed the door open. When he saw who it was, the smile on his face froze. It can''t be ¡­ He actually met the scoundrel here? He thought the luck today was good, but he didn''t expect it to burn so little.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Meng Zhu asked as she looked at Long Zhenghao, who was dressed in white.


    Long Zhenghao also looked at her. After a while, he grinned and asked, "Should I ask you something?"


    Seeing that they knew each other, the grandpa smiled and asked, "You two know each other?"


    "I don''t know him!" The same answer! After roaring, he glared at Ling Meng Zhu for a while, then mocked her: "Hey Long, aren''t you selling medicine? "Since when did you start putting on this white cloth to swindle and deceive people?"


    Her tone was full of mockery and disdain, as if Long Zhenghao was really up to something. She finally remembered that the scoundrel was this hospital''s medicine refiner. It was really chaotic, even the medicine refiner came to the clinic.


    Long Zhenghao had his hands in his pockets as he sized her up with a smile, and said in a low and clear voice, "When I''m in a good mood, I help people look after her. When I''m not in a good mood, I sell medicine.


    Sweat! What kind of world was this! Why did she have to ¡­ Sell a blue when you''re in a good mood, or sell a blue when you''re in a bad mood? This man simply treated work as play, play as work.


    However, such a talented person shouldn''t be brooding over the loss of a cell phone, with no manliness at all!


    "My daughter is always praising Dr. Kuafu for his talent. He''s really a genius!" The grandpa nodded in praise.


    "That''s right, Genius. It''s just that his way of life is too despicable." Ling Mengzhu remembered that she almost got angry when she was at work. It wasn''t her fault that she couldn''t get her phone back, she actually played with her.


    Long Zhenghao naturally understood what she was referring to and laughed coldly, "Miss Ling, where is my opportunity? You still don''t want to return it to me? Since you know what kind of person I am, you''d better return the phone to me quickly and settle with me. "


    She even dreamt of getting even with him, but ¡­ The phone was not in her hand. The monster wanted her to return to his side, she wouldn''t take it even if she was beaten to death. She definitely wouldn''t sell herself for a phone!


    She wanted to see what else he could do, so she bit her lips and sneered at him: "Long Zhenghao, you must not have thought, right? I''m still Duo Lan''s employee now, take a look at yourself in the mirror. You are a human, not a god, you can''t do anything!" The expression on his face slowed down as he looked at the grandpa: "Grandpa, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you when the contract is signed tomorrow."


    "Sigh, alright." The grandpa couldn''t understand what they were arguing about, so he nodded with interest. Ling Meng Zhu gave a last glare at Long Zhenghao and walked towards the door. As she held the handle of the door, Long Zhenghao''s voice that sounded like he deserved a slap came from behind her, "Why is your Duo Lan company still here? "A lot of people suffered from the poison attack last time, right?"

 C171

    Ling Meng Zhu was startled, then turned to look at him and shouted angrily: "Long Zhenghao! Don''t spout nonsense! Dolan Corporation can sue you for slander! "


    Damn bastard! When Ling Meng Zhu saw the grandpa''s changing face, she really wanted to rush over and strangle him. He was obviously doing this on purpose, a despicable, shameless, vile person!


    She was about to go crazy, but he kept his hands in his pockets coolly, unhurried: "I closed the door and told the truth. What kind of slander is that? "What evidence do you have for my slander?"


    "You ¡­ You can really die now! " Ling Mengzhan was so angry that she circled around the place, trying to find something that could teach him a lesson. However, the ward was clean and tidy, with nothing to show for it!


    The grandpa picked up the Blue Dot on the table and said, "Miss Ling, take this back with you."


    "Uncle, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ling Mengzhu anxiously ran back, and helplessly explained to the grandpa: "It''s simply nothing. He purposely wanted to make my decision. He is just such a despicable and shameless villain."


    After all, the grandpa was a businessman, and being careful was a businessman''s basic sense of self-protection. So, no matter if Long Zhenghao was telling the truth or not, he would rather believe it than not. After apologizing, he returned the manual to Ling Meng Yu and said, "Miss Ling, I''m very sorry, but I think it would be better if I switched to another product that is more reliable."


    "Great ¡­" This time it was useless even to call her father. Ling Mengzhu was so angry and anxious that she even wanted to die. She was almost certain that she would be the one making the deal, but this damned scoundrel had turned her down. She hated him to the core! She hated him to death, and she also hated herself for not leaving earlier. As long as she left a minute earlier, she would be able to avoid meeting with him again.


    "Miss Ling, if there are any objections, we can talk about them after work. Can you not disturb the patient''s rest now?" Long Zhenghao took out a business card from his pocket and threw it into her hands, "This is my business card, when did you figure out when to call me?"


    The corners of her mouth curled in a habitual, charming smile, a smile that might have been a scream to an average woman. However, she was extremely sarcastic towards the current Ling Meng Pearl. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer she would vomit blood and die!


    "Very good, Long Zhenghao! You want a phone? "Just you wait!" She fiercely threw down those words and left without looking back. She didn''t care whether the old man was sick or not as she slammed the door of the ward.


    However, she was always a bit quiet in front of Long Zhenghao. She slammed the door angrily and died. Wait and see? Wait for what? What other tricks could she have against that damnable dead man? If he was happy to save someone, he would be unhappy to kill them. However, when he opened his mouth, he would be treated like a fool. How could a weak girl like her fight against others? Wasn''t this clearly using an egg to touch a rock?


    Ling Mengzhan''s hands were on her knees as she panted heavily. She was probably angered to the point that she couldn''t even breathe. Sweat oozed out of his forehead, sparkling and translucent!


    With great difficulty, he caught his breath, tore the manual in his hand into pieces and stuffed it into the trash can. As she was walking out of the hospital, she received a call from Hu Chang. Listening to the excited inquiry from the other end of the phone, Ling Mengzhu sighed helplessly and interrupted, "It''s getting yellow."


    Hu Chang stopped himself from smiling, and said: "What''s wrong?" Why is it yellow? Young Master Xi was very confident last night. "


    "I''ve been disrupted by Long Zhenghao, that debt collector. Sister Hu, you can send me the Dendrolimus now. Remember to open another bottle for me." Ling Mengzhan really wanted to die, but lacked the courage to do so! Life was so beautiful, of course, before he met the debt collector.


    "Him again? Ah? I say, is he a human or a god? How can I play with you so easily? Wow! I''m going to worship him. " Hu Chang wasn''t worried at all, but rather curious. His entire attention was attracted by Long Zhenghao.


    If it wasn''t for Young Master Xi, she wouldn''t hesitate to crash into his arms!


    "He is neither a god nor a human, he is a devil. If you were to fall into his hands, you would be done for." She did not think that Long Zhenghao had any benefits, but he was just a bit despicable and shameless.


    "The devils of this age are also adorable, ha."


    Ling Mengzhu was in no mood to joke around with her. She sighed and begged, "So carefree, find me another one!"


    "Fine, you made such a confident list, let''s see if you can get off duty." Hu Chang mocked him mercilessly.


    "Don''t be like this, it''s smooth ¡­"


    "I''ll go to the meeting first. We''ll talk later." Just as Hu Chang finished his sentence, a beeping sound of death came from the phone. Ling Mengzhu could only hang up the phone dejectedly. She didn''t want the bill to be turned yellow!


    In a private meeting room, a thick curtain was drawn and it was so dim that one could barely make out the silhouette of a person.


    A man with a bright head and a fortunate body was lazily lying on a leather sofa. His black eyes were twinkling in the dim light. His eyes were like daggers as he stared at the scene in front of him.


    Baldy''s body moved slightly, extinguishing the red spot on his finger. At the same time, a faint cold smile appeared on his lips as he said, "Mr. Long, there is a rule in business. You only told me now that the thing is missing?" How do you expect me to believe you? "


    "If Liu-ge doesn''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do." Long Zhenghao moved to the sofa and sat down, "I''m speaking the truth. Please give me time, Brother Liu. I will get my phone back as soon as possible."


    Brother Liu chuckled and sized him up in the dim light, saying, "You''re from the First Courtyard, I suddenly suspect that you sold the formula for the Simple Poison to the First Courtyard. People die for money, right?"


    "It''s against the law to illegally buy and sell medicine systems. It''s not like I don''t want to live anymore." Long Zhenghao also laughed.


    "It''s good that Mister Long knows." Brother Liu lit another cigarette, lightly inhaling and exhaling a beautiful smoke ring, the smoke curling around his body.


    Long Zhenghao frowned slightly, he didn''t like the smell of smoke.


    "I didn''t expect Mr Long to be so careless in handling such matters." Liu-ge spoke up once again, but there was a clear sense of dissatisfaction in his voice. This simple poison formula was very important to him. He didn''t expect to lose it in Long Zhenghao''s hands, so of course he would be unhappy.


    Long Zhenghao innocently shrugged and said, "When Miss Rong gave me the phone, she didn''t say that there was something important inside. She didn''t trust me, but asked me to bring something back to the country. It was originally an unwise way of doing things."


    "It''s all Miss Rong''s fault, you have something for yourself." Liu-ge laughed, then pointed at him with his index finger.


    Long Zhenghao picked up his wine cup and took a sip without saying a word. With a slight movement of his palm, a small wave formed from the red liquid. It looked like a huge ruby, alluring and enchanting.


    Originally, he was only helping out out out of goodwill, but he didn''t think that the secret behind it would be so important. When Miss Rong first handed the phone to her, she only said that it contained a set of newly developed medical formulas, she wanted him to personally hand it to her ''friend'' Brother Liu. The phone was lost on the very first day he returned home. He was informed that it did not contain any ordinary medicinal formulas, but rather the poison of a forbidden nation at the national level.


    This poison is very harmful to the human body, and has analgesic and paralytic effects, mainly for criminal purposes. It was a drug that had been ordered by the state ten years ago. However, it was unknown when it had surfaced again. Recently, the police had been beating it up, holding it very tightly.


    Long Zhenghao came out of the conference room and showed his ID card according to the rules. His eyes fell on the photo bed, because he had lost the photo that had always accompanied him. He was used to seeing her the moment he opened his wallet!


    "Sir, here is your ID card. Please keep it." The receptionist handed him his ID card, smiling.


    "Thank you." Long Zhenghao lightly said these two words, turned around, and left with his long legs. He picked up the car from the underground parking garage and saw that the sound of his cell phone and engine was ringing at almost the same time. He took out his cell phone to look at the caller ID. With just a glance, the corner of his lips curled up into an evil smile. With a mocking tone, he said: "Miss Ling, have you finally thought it through?"


    "Yes, I''ve thought it through. Now it''s up to you to not understand." On the other end of the line, Ling Meng Zhu''s tone wasn''t any better. It was obvious that she had come prepared!


    Long Zheng frowned, wondering what kind of tricks this woman was playing. Women were hard to deal with! However, he remained calm on the surface. "What do you mean?"


    "Come to my house and then we''ll talk. Didn''t you find my home address thoroughly?" After Ling Mengzhu mockingly said that, she immediately hung up. Long Zhenghao stopped and tried to call her, but the line was cut.


    In order to retrieve his phone, he had no choice but to start the engine. He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the district where Ling Mengzhu was.


    A mobile phone was not only his responsibility, but also an invisible and dangerous product. If any outlaws took it away, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although... Letting Liu-ge take it would also be dangerous!


    On the news, there was a piece of news about drugs, which included the latest outdated poison. The female streamer''s voice was very sweet, and Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but take a few more glances. She turned the bowl of Master Kang''s instant noodles in her hand with her fork. This was her dinner for today. It was simple and practical.


    She had no interest in drugs and was about to change channels when the doorbell rang. There was no need to think to know who it might be. Tonight, she had already made an appointment with the debt collector. It should be here by now.


    When she opened the door, she saw Long Zhenghao with his arms crossed and his body slanted slightly. He was leaning against the door looking at her, but there was a clear look of displeasure on his face.


    "He came pretty fast." Ling Mengzhan looked at him and mocked.

 C172

    Long Zhenghao let go of his arms as he prepared to walk inside the house. Ling Meng Zhu jumped in front of him and blocked his path: "Who said you could go in? I was afraid you''d step on my floor and say something here. "


    Long Zhenghao was surprised for a moment, and then went back to his original position, "OK, then what do you want to do? Tell me first."


    Ling Mengzhu sized up his expression and started to worry about his mental endurance. She was afraid that he would faint the moment she said those words. He didn''t show the slightest weakness as he said: "I want you to marry me."


    A few simple words weren''t enough to make Long Zhenghao faint, but they still shocked him greatly. Both of her eyes were wide open as she stared at Ling Chen in shock. After a long while, she said a few words between her teeth, "Miss Ling, are you crazy?"


    Her gaze swept over her as if she had just said something surprising.


    However, to him, this was definitely a shocking statement. Marry her? He should not have been reduced to such a state!


    Ling Mengzhu was provoked by the shamelessness on his face, and secretly thought to herself, Is it so hard to marry her? Just by looking at his dead expression, one could tell that he was infuriated. She gritted her teeth and unhappily said, "Of course I''m not crazy. The one who''s crazy is you, and the one who wants to go astray is also you. If I marry a petty person like you, then I''ll be either retarded or perverted!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Long Zhenghao got angry. He said that the one who wanted him to marry her was her, and the one who said that he wouldn''t marry her was also her!


    "We''re getting married, fake." Wasn''t it just to find a man with a little money to marry? He just so happened to be ready-made, and a fake marriage with him was still better than returning to that monster''s side. She thought it through and was finally able to think it through!


    "Why?"


    "Because... "Because there are too many men chasing me outside. I don''t mind it, that''s all."


    Long Zheng looked at her with a cold smile, and sized her up again: "Then we will live together? Do you want to act like a loving couple? Miss Ling, then have you considered that I''m not married yet? I don''t mind the women outside. "


    "Don''t worry, you can bring the woman home anytime you want. As long as you don''t cause too much of a commotion, everyone can pay half the rent. You can move here, or I can move to your house, but first, I''m not interested in you, so don''t be too interested in me. Any other questions? If there is one, you can mention it. " Ling Mengzhu crossed her arms over her chest. Seeing his expression change, she felt ashamed and gloomy. She was not very willing!


    "I have no problem with that, because I do not intend to accept your rude request." Ask him to see her every morning as soon as he gets up? And you still want to stuff a woman you hate to the bone in this quiet space of your own? This would seriously affect his mood! Decrease the quality of his life! Therefore, he refused!


    "That''s easy to do. Just don''t bother me with my phone in the future." Ling Mengzhan mockingly smiled, and said in a very weak voice, "Do you think I really want to live with you? "You can''t imagine the kind of miserable life you have with a poker face all the time, can you?"


    "In that case, why did you fake a marriage with me?"


    "I just told you why."


    "Very good. Hand over your phone and we''ll get married right away." Long Zhenghao was so angry that his face turned ashen as he almost spat out these words while gritting his teeth. Never in my life had I been so useless as to be forced to marry by a woman. However, he could only be manipulated like a puppet in the palm of his hand. If he did not avenge this enmity, he would not be a gentleman! By the time he got the phone back, it would be time for her death!


    Mobile phone? Did you turn it? Ling Mengzhu did not dare to meet his eyes that were as flawless as black gems, but were filled with rage. She still felt guilty for forcing a marriage like this, because even she would not be willing to do so. Just like how Xiao Lin forced her to return to his side, she hated being forced. But he loved to force others.


    Although she was not confident, she shouted loudly: "Long Zhenghao, do you take me as a fool? I''ll return the phone to you, if you slip away, where can I find someone to marry?"


    "You want to get married first?" He felt like his heart was on the verge of collapse. He hated it when people challenged his innocence with a personality that he thought was very cool, especially when it was women!


    However, there was someone who didn''t know what was good for him and kept provoking him! Ling Mengzhu nodded, "That''s right, we''ll get married first!"


    "Give me back my wedding phone?" Long Zhenghao confirmed again that he couldn''t take back his phone after spending so much effort. He was afraid that he would be too excited to strangle her!


    "Yes."


    "OK, then we''ll get married tomorrow." Long Zhenghao nodded and clenched his slender hands into fists. He was trying his best not to be reckless. He should be glad that his mental fortitude was not bad.


    "Chinese style. Set up a few more tables. I have a lot of friends." Ling Mengzhu warned him as he left, completely ignoring Long Zhenghao''s ashen face. He was angry? It was best if he was angered to death!


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement after her revenge. Yesterday, she had walked out of the hospital just like he was right now. At that time, she even had the heart to die, but today, she finally let him have a taste of her desire to die.


    She had never understood why Long Zhenghao would take back that broken phone even if he died, and why he was willing to sacrifice the rest of her life''s happiness for it. Was there any meaning to that? Even if there was any meaning behind it, it shouldn''t be so significant, right?


    It was just a broken cellphone, yet it was him who had caused everyone to tire themselves to death. How could he be the only one to compensate for his happiness for the rest of his life? As for her, this unlucky person, just thinking about it made him feel that it wasn''t worth it!


    "Miss Ling, I hope you can laugh until the end like this!" Ling Meng Zhu, who was still feeling sorrowful, was startled by the sudden voice. When he looked up, he realized that this fellow had turned around at some point. Heavens! Did he want to scare someone to death?


    "We ¡­" "Let''s wait and see!" Ling Mengzhu stuttered as she spoke, her face flushed red from the fright. Under the dim light of the wall lamp, she looked very pretty. For the second time, Long Zhenghao stopped his gaze on her face. The thousand-year-old ice in his eyes melted and eased up in shame. This was the second time he had such an illusion. They looked very similar!


    This kind of gaze... Ling Meng Zhu felt that every inch of his skin was burning hot. Every time he stood in front of her, the feeling of his existence was especially intense, as if he wanted to devour her alive.


    She couldn''t understand the look in his dark eyes. Perhaps it was because this man was too difficult to understand!


    Fortunately, at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the corridor. From the corner of her eyes, Ling Meng Zhu was able to see who it was. His hands suddenly wrapped around the man''s neck before him. Then, for the first time in his life ¡­ She kissed someone else!


    Usually, this was the first time a woman had been kissed. This time, it was the male lead who stiffened. His face was filled with surprise as he stared at the familiar yet unfamiliar face before him.


    The soft red lips brushed his face, then intimately fell on his ear while gritting his teeth. "What are you daydreaming about? Can''t you kiss?"


    Men could fight, but could not be humiliated. Ling Mengzhu had taken advantage of this characteristic of theirs, so she had succeeded. Success inspired him to be a man''s most primal beast. From passivity, he took the initiative to press her against the wall. His hot, sinking kiss fell and landed on those provocative red lips.


    The face in front of her had some resemblance to someone. He kissed her, very deeply ¡­


    What surprised him was that even this woman''s breath was similar to her own. A long time ago, she had soaked into his mouth and was spreading between his teeth. He had not tried this for a long time. He remembered that the first thing he did when he woke up was to kiss her and leave home with her sweetness. After that, the whole day''s work would be relaxing and enjoyable.


    Being kissed like that, Ling Mengzhu became even angrier. This man was really being kissed, to the point where he didn''t even know he was going to leave her. However, right now, she was not in the mood to feel that his words were quite skillful, because there was a bystander. Although she had intentionally put on an act for Xiao Lin to see, it was still embarrassing to be watched like this by so many people!


    After quietly releasing his hands from his neck, his hands slowly slid down his firm chest, forming a fist out of shame. Then, he used his hidden strength to push. Long Zhenghao woke up from the pain. Before he could get angry, his snake-like hands wrapped around his neck again. Her gaze was dazed as she spoke softly, "Dearest, be careful on your way back. Don''t get hit by a car."


    Long Zhenghao lowered his head and bit her lips, forcing out a smile with gritted teeth, "Don''t worry, my life is precious. I''ll be careful."


    "We have a wedding tomorrow. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Although Ling Mengzhu''s mouth was soft, she had scolded him in her heart. Was this damn man a dog? Bite her so hard!


    "Are you two done yet?" Xiao Lin, who had his bloodline surging, finally couldn''t hold back his anger anymore.


    The two who were reluctant to part finally turned their gaze towards him. Ling Meng Zhu placed her hands on Long Zhenghao''s arms and smiled to Xiao Lin, saying: "This is my fianc¨¦, the wedding is in three days, quickly congratulate me."


    The moment his love rival met him, his eyes would turn red. Xiao Lin looked at Long Zhenghao sideways, and saw that he was dressed elegantly. Everything he wore was very tasteful, and indeed had the demeanor of a rich young master. It was hard for him to feel sour in his heart, but he was still unwilling to admit that Ling Meng Zhu had found such a handsome and rich man in such a short amount of time.


    Long Zhenghao finally knew why Ling Mengzhan was in such a hurry to get married to him. It seemed like it was because of this man in front of him. All of these things had nothing to do with him, so he was too lazy to waste his time here.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and hooked it around Ling Mengzhan''s lower jaw as he smiled, "Dearest, see you tomorrow." After saying that, he turned and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Ling Mengzhu was enchanted by his smile and stood there for a long time, unable to recover. If that man was a little better, a little better, a little less stingy, she would have had Hu Chang''s thoughts too and would have immediately pounced on him and pinned him down!

 C173

    Ling Mengzhu, who was secretly wondering, suddenly tilted her body and unsteadily fell towards someone. Her head just happened to hit the hardest part of her breastbone. Ah, the pain ¡­ With this fall, she did not even have the strength to count the stars!


    "Ling Mengzhu, isn''t it boring for you to find someone to perform such a show?" Xiao Lin''s angry voice carried some anxiety, and he scolded like a cannonball: "You only know him for a few days and yet you kiss him? Why are you so warm to me? [You are simply opening your eyes to money. You must be craving for it! "


    The scene of Ling Meng Zhu and Long Zhenghao kissing just now was like a rusted flower needle piercing into his eyes, making him angry and uncomfortable. Indeed, in the months she had been dating Ling Dreamy Pearl, she had never kissed him goodbye with such care. Every time he left, he would say a word and wave his hand. Then, he would leave without looking back.


    Under the reverence of the man''s dignity, his heart was extremely unbalanced!


    He was unbalanced, he was angry, and Ling Meng Pearl was even angrier. He punched him hard in the chest and said angrily: "He is my fianc¨¦. If I wanted to kiss him, I would have kissed him. I was rolling in bed with him just now, what can you do about that?"


    Bastard! Wasn''t it he who forced her into this state!? Did he think she wanted this? You want to have intimate contact with that scoundrel? You actually had the nerve to say something about her here?


    "You ¡­ How shameless! "


    "That''s right, I''m shameless. I used a knife on my face to make a beautiful body. I wanted to hook a young, handsome, and rich person like him. Didn''t you already know what I was thinking?"


    "Enough!" Little Lin angrily roared.


    Ling Mengzhu nodded, "Alright, I''ll shut up. Tomorrow, remember to bring my cellphone over to attend my wedding!"


    "I forbid you to marry!"


    "It''s too late. The banquet has already been decided. There''s a place for you." Ling Mengzhu smiled as she patted his shoulder, and turned to walk back inside the house. He wouldn''t let her marry? She was going to marry him! It pissed him off, just like now!


    Since the last time he saw Xi Shaoheng, Hu Chang, who had been waiting with a lofty attitude for the call, could not help but press the number engraved in his heart. After the number was pressed, she was unable to press the "pull out" button for a long time. In her dictionary, there was never a single word that said "active"!


    The female pursuer was indeed just a layer of gauze, but after being caught, what about it? When people want to abandon you, it''s easier than separating them into muslin!


    He took the initiative to call a man... She could not bring herself to look at him, but the black screen of the phone was no help either. God, forgive her for being so shameless! Hu Changzai thought hard about the issue, then with a flick of his thumb, the call went through.


    She held the phone in her right hand and covered her chest with her left hand. As she listened to the series of beeps coming from the phone, her heart pounded like a small, naughty rabbit. She had never been this nervous in her life before.


    After five beeps, Young Master Xi''s deep voice came in: "Miss Hu, I''m sorry, I was in a meeting just now. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Is something the matter? Of course! Can''t you just call me if you have nothing to do? True, her relationship with him was only at the point where she shouldn''t have called if she had nothing to do. She was confused by Young Master Xi''s question. Her brain spun rapidly as she opened her mouth to speak, "Err ¡­ "Nothing much, I just need to give you a call to thank you for introducing my good friend to the list. If I have time, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Young Master Xi smiled, "Don''t mention it. I''ve heard that if you don''t succeed in the deal, you will be rewarded for your failure."


    "No, you should be thankful for having this. Don''t tell me that the list is made by that lousy Ling Meng Zhu? How about this, do you have time today?" I''ll treat you to a meal. " Hu Chang decided to be shameless and took the initiative.


    Young Master Xi thought for a moment, then replied, "Fine, wait for me for 20 minutes, I''ll finish hosting the meeting."


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Chang jumped up from the chair, not caring if he was in the office or not. His colleagues, who were busy working, were so shocked that their hearts skipped a beat as well. Then, the team leader cursed, "Hu Chang, there''s still three minutes before work!"


    "Sorry, my computer time has been reset." Hu Chang scratched his scalp and laughed embarrassedly.


    The dinner between Hu Chang and Young Master Xi was held in a very stylish western restaurant. The sound of the violin was melodious, the atmosphere was ambiguous, and the food was delicious. If two men were to enter, it would be very likely that they would be able to create sparks of love, let alone a man and a woman.


    This meal could be said to be a springboard to raise the temperature of the relationship between Hu Chang and Young Master Xi. During the meal, he kissed her, and she tasted the wine between his lips and was drunk.


    He had thought he would help her to a hotel, but the man had been so honest as to help her into the car and drive straight to her house. This caused her to wake up in a daze. Her pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into a pair of cat''s eyes as she surveyed her surroundings.


    "You''re awake?" Xi Shaoheng glanced at her in the rearview mirror with a gentle smile on his face. The shadows of the trees on the side of the road flashed past his face, making him look so handsome that it would make anyone''s heart beat faster.


    "Mm, where are we?" Hu Chang was confused. She could not open her eyes due to the bright light, nor could she recognize the exact location. She could only vaguely sense that it was the direction that led to the good home.


    "We''re almost at Yuan Li Road." He asked Chang where he lived, and Chang was too embarrassed to tell him that he lived in the city square, so he only told him that he lived in Yuan Li Road.


    You''re almost at Yuan Li Road? Hu Changzai sat up straight in a hurry and said, "Let me down here. It would be more convenient for me to walk down the path."


    "You''re drunk. Let me walk you downstairs."


    "No need, I''m not drunk, no... I''ll only be drunk for ten minutes at most. " In order to show that he was not drunk, Hu Chang tidied up his clothes and presented him with his best moments.


    In the end, Xi Shaoheng didn''t manage to take her and left after leaving her behind. Hu Chang breathed a sigh of relief and strode towards home. He had a happy expression on his face, and his fingers unconsciously touched the lips that had just been kissed. She found herself liking this golden man more and more, especially his gentleman and his excellent character.


    When she returned home with a sweet expression on her face, she was startled by Wang Xiang, who was sitting by the door crying. She instinctively stopped moving and looked her up and down.


    "Great ¡­" Wang Xiang looked at her with teary eyes.


    Chang raised his foot again and took out his key from his bag to open the door. When he entered the room, he suddenly reached out his hand to her. What are you doing? Wipe your tears and come back to my house! "


    Wang Xiang wiped away the tears on his face and said in grievance, "I don''t want your family to cry, but that pig moved away and we couldn''t find her."


    "The pigs have moved? When did this happen? " Hu Chang asked in surprise. When he saw Wang Xiang''s blank expression, he knew it was useless to ask. He took out his phone and dialed a number. "I heard you moved? To which man''s house? You don''t like that little house anymore, right? "


    "Sis Chang, don''t be so excited. I''ve already reached your building." Ling Mengzhan''s silly laughter came from the other end of the phone, and then she hung up.


    When Ling Mengzhu stepped into Hu Chang''s house, she saw Wang Xiang crying on the sofa as she swallowed the good news she brought. She sized up Wang Xiang with a puzzled expression and asked, "What''s wrong, Big Sister Xiang?"


    "He was bullied by the ''honest'' Brother Nan." Hu Chang blew a mouthful of smoke, playing with the ZIPPO lighter in his hand in a variety of patterns.


    "Brother Nan has grown up?" You''ve learned how to bully women? " Ling Mengzhu''s tone sounded as if she had grown up. She had learned how to build rockets and launch satellites.


    "You guys are the only ones who said that Brother Nan was honest and honest. Do you regret it now?" If you have the ability, go back to his embrace and cry. " Hu Chang looked as if he was taking pleasure in someone''s misfortune. She had been looking forward to seeing Wang Xiang cry in front of her since the very beginning. The desperate persuasion from before had nearly made her dry her mouth, but Wang Xiang had rejected her with a face full of confidence.


    Wang Xiang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a tissue and gently caressed his flat stomach. He sniffed and said, "Actually, he didn''t do anything. He''s just too filial. He''ll do whatever his mother tells him to."


    "The mother of an only child is usually a bit perverted and likes to get jealous with her daughter-in-law." Hu Chang said.


    "Only sons are frighteningly foolish and filial." After saying that, she turned around and struck Hu Chang''s palm to show her tacit understanding.


    Actually, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that my mother-in-law values boys more than girls. She wants Wang Xiang to have a test to see if the one she''s pregnant with is a man or a woman." A Nan knew that a tiny fetus like that couldn''t be found, but in order to appease her mother, she had even dragged Wang Xiang to a private hospital to investigate. Wang Xiang was furious and scolded him for being filial and filial, and coincidentally, her mother-in-law outside heard it. On the other hand, Wang Xiang couldn''t help but argue with her. And not only did A Nan not help her, she even consoled her mother by saying that she would bring Wang Xiang to investigate this matter tomorrow. Wang Xiang angrily ran out.


    When Wang Xiang told her about this, Ling Mengzhu said, "If he really captures you tomorrow to go for a fetal examination, what will you do? "Even if we can find out, what if it turns out to be his daughter?"


    "I won''t test it even if I die. In any case, I have to give birth no matter if it''s a man or a woman. Anyways, Nan said that both men and women like it, and at worst, we''ll just go out and rent a house. " Wang Xiang curled up on the sofa and had been touching her abdomen ever since she entered the room. It was her flesh and bones, so who would cut off their flesh?


    No, many people would do that, but she definitely wouldn''t join that ranks!


    "To rent a house, you have to let the good lady in your love story go." Hu Chang got up and took some nail polish out from the cabinet. Just as he was about to open the lid, Ling Mengzhu slapped him back and said, "There are pregnant women here, do you understand?"


    "Damn!" "And it''s been restricted. These days, pregnant women are really not to be trifled with." Hu Chang threw the nail polish back into his makeup bag.


    Wang Xiang took a deep breath in annoyance. "In any case, I''ll stay here tonight and go myself."


    "I think you''re hiding here waiting for him to apologize, then you should bow down and ask him to go back, right?" A woman''s heart was sometimes this simple. It was not that she did not want to go back, but that she lacked a reason to go back. She needed someone to beg her to return, to show that the other party still had her in her heart.

 C174

    His gaze stared blankly at the ceiling, then he lowered his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about me anymore. Tell me about yourself and Young Master Xi. I saw you grin when you came back just now, it should be quite nice, right? To what extent? Did you get lost? "


    "Hey, we are very pure, and Young Master Xi is not the only one." Hu Chang was not satisfied with Wang Xiang''s question.


    "To be able to pick out a woman who doesn''t look the same on the surface, even the upper half of her body is limited." Ling Meng Zhu coldly said. She turned the cup of water in her hand. Everyone else liked to turn the cups of water this way. She turned the cups of water this way.


    Hu Chang''s almond-shaped eyes widened, "Ling Mengzhu, are you sure you don''t want to continue staying here?" Do you still want me to help you with your list? "


    "Yes, even in my dreams." Ling Mengzhu sat up in a hurry and chuckled dryly to Hu Chang. The order was from her parents, she was short of the order right now!


    "Ah, by the way, I heard that you moved. Which man''s house did you move to?" Hu Chang took out a cigarette, glanced at Wang Xiang, and then stuffed it back into his pocket. He then uninterestingly threw the cigarette case back onto the table. It had been such a hard life with a pregnant woman!


    Ling Mengzhu thought about it for a moment, glanced at the two people in front of her, and then announced with a smile: "Let me tell you a piece of good news, the beauty Ling Mengzhu is getting married tomorrow."


    "Oh, congratulate her for me." Finally, she found something that didn''t affect her fetus too much. She turned on the TV, glanced at the two stations, and then suddenly jumped up from the sofa. Staring at Ling Meng Zhu in shock, he shouted: "Who is it?! Who did you say was getting married? "


    Ling Mengzhu could not help but roll her eyes. This woman''s brain was not only half a beat slower, it was also a few times slower. Wang Xiang and the others had been so shocked that their mouths and eyes were round. This was a reasonable reaction!


    "I, Ling Meng Zhu, am getting married tomorrow." Ling Meng Zhu announced loudly.


    "Who?" Whose child is it that''s so unlucky? " Wang Xiang who finally recovered from her astonishment asked with a tongue-tied expression.


    Seeing the two small faces that had changed shape from fright, Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, with a teasing excitement: "Look at you two, it''s a fake marriage, do you understand? In the same room. "


    Wang Xiang and Hu Chang heaved a sigh of relief at the same time and asked, "Which show are you playing at?" With whom? Why a fake marriage? "


    "It''s a long story." Ling Mengzhu let out a helpless sigh, her brain quickly went through the situation, and said while gnashing her teeth: "It was caused by that son of a b * tch Lin, in order to get rid of him, so I faked a marriage with Long Zhenghao. Today, I am packing up, and tomorrow I will move."


    "Fake what? Just do it for real. " Hu Chang looked at her snappily, "What are you pretending to be a man with so much gold and handsome looks? and just pounced on him on the night of the wedding. "


    "Sis Chang, it''s not that I''m picky. I really can''t swallow someone like him. It''s best that I keep some for you." Ling Mengzhu seriously said. Although she really wanted to find a rich man to marry, she and Long Zhenghao had been rivals since the first day they met. Therefore, she would rather die of poverty than play with him.


    "Little citizen, you can''t eat Deep Sea Fish Banquet." Hu Chang sneered disdainfully and ignored her.


    Ling Mengzhu sighed and said gloomily, "I''m just a miserable and sad citizen. I''m not like you, there''s always someone who brings me food and drink to my heart''s content."


    Wang Xiang chuckled. "You can also be a bit more shameless." When he said this, Hu Chang''s expression immediately darkened, scaring Wang Xiang so much that he immediately lowered his head and drank his water. However, the latter did not budge, and said excitedly: "I am shameless? I spent 300,000 yuan on a few spicy meals, so what about it? Do you want to pick up a woman on the street and see if they want to eat her? Who doesn''t? They are not even qualified. Even if it is the two of you, what are you trying to do with your faces? Wang Xiang, don''t think that just because you''ve married an economic man that you''re noble ¡­ "


    "I said the wrong thing again. I''m going to rest." Wang Xiangzhi pulled his head back, picked up his pillow and crawled into the room.


    "I''m going to bed too." The doorbell rang just at this time. Wang Xiang was overjoyed, thinking that her family''s Brother Nan must have found her and wanted to go up to receive her apology. Unfortunately, Hu Chang got the call first, and the phone was in her hand. The anxious face of A Nan appeared on the screen.


    Once the call connected, A Nan immediately asked anxiously, "Hu Chang, is Xiang Xiang with you?"


    "Why are you looking for her? Go back and do the B-mode? "


    "No ¡­" "No, it''s already so late. She went out by herself and didn''t turn on her cell phone, so I''m worried about her." Seeing A''Nan''s face filled with anxiety, Ling Mengzhu indistinctly nudged Wang Xiang''s arm with her elbow, and the two of them smiled at each other. Punishing naughty men had always been a favorite of the women.


    At this moment, Hu Chang raised his head and shouted, "Liu Jia Nan! Don''t come to my house every time you lose your wife. My house isn''t a shelter! Look for yourself on the street. She just left with Dendrolimus. "


    With a "pa" sound, he hung up the receiver. When he turned around, he saw Wang Xiang staring at him blankly. He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "What? Feeling heartache? "


    The doorbell rang again. Hu Chang walked back to the sofa and continued sweeping. He said coldly, "The two of you should go back to rest. Ignore him and let him wake up from the cold."


    While Ling Meng Zhu was giving her a thumbs up, Wang Xiang whispered, "It seems that it''s going to rain outside."


    "It''s better to rain. I don''t believe that I won''t wake him up tonight."


    "That''s my baby''s dad." Wang Xiang said this in a very low voice. Her palm lightly stroked her flat stomach, and her gaze descended onto the bell that continuously rang. She wondered if she should go out and accept the apology and go home with him.


    The doorbell rang in the room like a ghost, but Wang Xiangzhang still couldn''t help but rush in. He opened the door and said to the two people in the room, "I remembered that I didn''t do anything, so I''m going home first. Good night, both of you!"


    Hu Changzai jumped up from the sofa in anger, apparently afraid that she would scold him and plan to escape. Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes and shook her head, "A child should not be taught, he deserves to be bullied!"


    Towards someone like Wang Xiang, who was afraid of ''poverty'', Hu Chang had always held an attitude of not being able to meet his expectations. At the start, Ling Meng Zhu had thought that she was really great and that her dedication to love was first-rate. Now, she was ashamed to feel that she was too unyielding as a woman. If it was her, she wouldn''t be so submissive. She would never nod without tormenting him for three to five days!


    Today was the weekend, so Ling Mengzhu carried her simple luggage out of the house early in the morning. She had lived in a lonely yet comfortable single apartment for half a year. He dragged his luggage with one hand and his new home address with the other. After checking the subway station for a long time, he still couldn''t find the nearest platform, so he had no choice but to get out of the underground cave and walk towards the taxi stand.


    Half an hour later, Ling Meng Zhu''s heart was full of anxiety. Looking around at the increasingly remote area, she asked: "Master, is this the way to Purple Micro-Garden?"


    "That''s right, Violet Wei Garden is right in front of us." The master answered with a smile.


    "So biased ¡­" Ling Mengzhu immediately regretted moving here. She should have let that debt collector move into her house. It was twenty-five minutes away from the city, and they didn''t see many companies along the way, not even the subway. Oh god! What was she going to do when she went to work on Monday? Did he have to run?


    It was a pity that she left the house now. Since she checked out from the front, someone from the back had come to visit.


    Finally, the taxi came to a stop. Ling Meng Zhu looked at the price list and felt like dying. Adding the two yuan fuel surcharge, it was exactly forty yuan. So far! What kind of place was this!


    Gritting her teeth, Ling Mengzhu paid the taxi driver. Ling Mengzhan bowed and walked towards the opposite side of the road, not mentioning whether it was convenient for her to go to work or not. The geography here was so beautiful that one could even hear the sound of waves on the main road. In this way, she decided that this place was close to the sea, and this was the Sea View Garden.


    "Room 1606, 12th Building." Ling Mengzhan searched inwards as she walked, finally finding it after much difficulty. Although Long Zhenghao had already given her the key to let her do as she pleased, she still knocked on the door out of politeness and waited until no one answered before inserting the key.


    Just then, someone opened the door. The door was opened by a beautiful woman with curly hair. The beautiful woman was undressed, her hair was a mess, and she looked as if she had not woken up yet. The two women were shocked at the same time and began to size each other up, obviously guessing each other''s identities.


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m Mrs Long. " Ling Mengzhan pointed at herself with her index finger as a crafty smile appeared in her eyes.


    "What ¡ª!" The beauty screamed, her eyes bulging larger than a bronze bell. This scream caused the entire room to shake. A woman with a bright voice was extremely hot. That man''s taste was not bad, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself.


    "When did he have a wife? How come I didn''t know? " The beautiful woman shrieked again and again. Finally, Ling Meng Zhu couldn''t hold it in and laughed out loud: "If it''s really that bad, then it''s that bad." With that, he bowed and walked around her, heading straight into the house.


    As soon as she entered the room, Ling Meng Zhu''s eyes were immediately attracted by the exquisite decorations inside. She had always dreamed of a warm duplex small building! It wasn''t very big, but it was very warm, very homey. The window looked out on the endless sea. The sea breeze blew against their faces, causing the white gauze on the window screen to fly into the air.


    It didn''t look like the home of a single man at all, but the home of a happy couple!


    "Then who are you? How could there be a key to a proper house? " The beauty followed him in. Just as she finished asking her question, she heard a series of deep and firm footsteps from upstairs. Step by step, they walked down the unique spiral staircase, and the same sleepy Long Zhenghao appeared in their line of sight. Seeing Long Zhenghao, the beauty immediately threw Ling Meng Pearl to the side, and turned to Long Zhenghao to ask with a smile, "Zhenghao, you''re awake? Is there any headache? "


    Long Zhenghao turned his neck with one hand and shook his head. He was kind as he smiled and said, "Miss Liu, thank you for sending me back last night. You must have had a hard time."


    "No, not at all." The beautiful lady smiled and tidied up her clothes. For a moment, she felt extremely awkward.

 C175

    Ling Mengzhu was disgusted by the way they were looking at her, and couldn''t help but shrug, as she looked at Long Zhenghao and asked, "My room? "Where is it?"


    "Miss Liu, my wife is back. It''s not convenient for me to receive you. See you later when you''re free." Long Zhenghao very impolitely sent out the order to leave, but on the surface he looked like a gentleman, very gentle and kind, like a knife that could kill without bloodshed.


    Hearing that, the two ladies in the room were stunned. Miss Liu exclaimed, "What? Is she really your wife? How is this possible? Didn''t you say you weren''t married? "


    "That was before. We already decided to hold a wedding dinner at the Golden Lake Hotel tonight. Oh, and welcome, if you''d like, but I''m sorry, because the wedding was too tight and no invitation was printed." Long Zhenghao sneakily walked to her side and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, as if they were a happy couple.


    Ling Meng Yu, who was in his embrace, turned her head slightly and looked at the slender, jade-like, male hand on her shoulder. She had the intention of fiercely lowering her head and giving it a bite. So this guy was also using her as a shield! If it wasn''t for the fact that she wanted him to act in an intimate role with her at night, she would have unceremoniously exposed his lies and let him be toasted by beautiful foxes!


    "Oh, hehe ¡­" "Sorry, I have something on tonight, so I''ll see you another time." Miss Liu''s expression kept changing, and after a long time, she forced out a smile that was even uglier than crying. Then, she ran back into the house, picked up her bag and left.


    Seeing the door that was slammed shut by Miss Liu, Ling Mengzhu''s expression immediately changed as she said expressionlessly, "You can let go of me now."


    "When I don''t need to touch you, I don''t want to touch you for even a moment longer." Long Zheng let her go, looking like she was covered in syphilis. Staring at Ling Chen expressionlessly, he said: "Miss Ling, this room is a little small. Upstairs, there is a study room and two bedrooms, but I personally like peace and quiet, so you can stay in the room downstairs."


    With a twist of his finger, he pointed to the only bedroom downstairs. Ling Mengzhu immediately walked over, opened the door and took a look. The bedroom was rather large and well decorated. Apart from the slightly messy bed, everything else was considered first-class. She frowned and looked at him in disgust. "Did you two roll over there last night?"


    If it was, she had to upgrade the entire set!


    "Get lost, Miss Liu. But you have the right to get a new one." Long Zhenghao didn''t seem to be satisfied with the expression on her face. It was clear that he was looking down on her, as this woman''s thoughts were quite colorful.


    Forget it, I''ll just wash up. This bed looks pretty good, so I''ll save a little money while I''m at it.


    "As for the rent ¡­" Long Zhenghao thought for a moment and said, "You are in charge of the water grid gas and management fees every month. Just hand it over to the office on time."


    "Really? Just these?! " Ling Mengzhu cried out in surprise. Had she heard wrongly? This dead man is so generous? Wouldn''t she be able to save a lot of money? That''s great!


    Long Zhenghao saw the excitement on her face, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a mocking smile. On the surface, however, he remained unmoved as he spat out a sentence, "These fees add up to around 1,500 yuan. Adding you, I estimate it''ll be several hundred yuan."


    "Fifteen hundred!" Ling Mengzhu screamed as she stared at him in astonishment. The price was one thousand and five hundred yuan? Her family only had four hundred a month, so what did this man use so much?


    "What is it? Do you find it too much? If you think there''s too much, you can pay the rent. Your room is fifteen square meters, and based on the total price, you can pay at least three thousand yuan a month.


    Ling Meng Yu was at a loss for words. After a while, she angrily shouted: "Long Zhenghao! You ¡ª it''s too dark! "


    Long Zhenghao shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can stay, but it''s not too late to leave now!"


    "Why can''t I? It''s not like I can''t afford this small sum of money! " Ling Mengzhu angrily snorted as she circled the room. The first floor was the living room, the kitchen, and the washroom. There was also a very big and beautiful balcony, with an area of about 100 square meters. Plus the space upstairs, it was about 200 square meters. The entire layout of the room was European and American in style. One look was enough to tell that it had cost a lot of money. What she couldn''t understand was how a grown man, alone, could live in such a beautiful house.


    "Miss Ling, if there are no problems, I will go up and rest." Long Zhenghao didn''t have the heart to accompany her here, so he said that.


    Only then did Ling Mengzhu think of the commute, asking, "You''re so far away from the city center, what if no one from the car clan gets to work?"


    "A car rental will be waiting at the garden gate in the morning."


    A taxi? Article 40 RMB, 80 RMB...


    "Except for the taxi?"


    "Twenty minutes in the direction you''ve come from, there''s a bus stop, the only bus." After Long Zhenghao finished speaking, he turned and walked upstairs. Ling Mengzhan stared at his retreating back and angrily said, "How do you expect me to go to work on Monday if I have to live in such a shitty place? Moreover, this is not a good place. There is a fishy smell here. "


    Long Zhenghao turned his face angrily and stared at her, "Enough? If you have enough, you can shut up or move back into the city. "


    "I''m not afraid of the smell of fish." Ling Mengzhan bowed and moved her into the house. When she looked back, she saw that Long Zhenghao was still standing next to the spiral staircase. He looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "Why are you looking at me? Go to sleep. "


    If he went to rest, she would be free to do whatever she wanted. Being watched by him like this made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "How many things do you have?" Long Zhenghao suddenly asked as he stared at her. The sea breeze gently ruffled the hair on his forehead. For the first time, Ling Meng Zhu noticed a small scar on his forehead. However, this did not affect his handsomeness. On the contrary, it added to his charisma, especially under the gentle rays of the morning sun, which gave him a comical feel!


    "I''m asking you a question!" Her beautiful eyebrows were raised and she immediately became ugly. Even her body, which was covered with a warm layer of sunlight, had lost its luster. She pointed to the box in the room with her left hand and her right hand outside the window, then said to him, "Other than the small box here, there is also a small carriage downstairs."


    "A single truck?!" Long Zhenghao was so shocked by the number that he didn''t roll down from the escalator. He then shouted angrily, "I''m warning you, immediately pull that cart back. Besides your own room, you can''t put anything anywhere else here."


    Seeing his flustered and exasperated face, Ling Mengzhu laughed out loud once again. Her eyes flashed a crafty look, "If I had a truckload of things, I wouldn''t be this poor. Don''t worry, moving the poor is the easiest, other than this box, I''m the only one left. I won''t take up too much of your space."


    Long Zhenghao suddenly became angry. This kind of teasing was even more infuriating than having a big cart full of things. This woman was born to tease other people. He had to endure, he had to endure!


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Remember to come early for the wedding tonight. Also, bring your phone with you."


    This was what he was most concerned about at the moment. Within one day, he would book a banquet, buy a wedding ring, and wear a formal dress for the sake of his long-lost phone. If this dragged on, he was afraid that one day, his phone would fall into the wrong hands.


    Looking at his back as he walked up the stairs, Ling Xiao Chen turned around and walked out of the balcony. He faced the sea and took a deep breath. It had to be said that the scenery here was really good. Anyone who lived here would have to live for several years!


    She had fallen in love with the place all at once, leaving Monday''s commute behind her.


    Since it was a fake marriage, Long Zhenghao didn''t invite any of his friends. On the other hand, Ling Mengzhu had pulled the beauties and colleagues over for a feast. Since Long Zhenghao was paying for it, they didn''t eat for free.


    In this way, the entire wedding banquet seemed especially lively, not at all like a fake wedding.


    Wang Xiang brought Brother Nan to be a guest. After receiving a cold glance from Hu Chang, he sat down. Because Hu Chang was angry at her lack of courage, he did not even bother to pay attention to her.


    However, Wang Xiang had long since gotten used to her bad temper, so she didn''t hold back in the slightest as she grabbed her chopsticks and swept the delicacies on the table.


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" You''ve packed all the good stuff, and I''m going to nibble on the table. " Hu Chang said in a bad mood as he watched her put the abalones and lobsters into his pocket. It was said that after a woman marries, she would become an even more ordinary citizen. This sort of saying was vividly reflected in Wang Xiang''s body.


    Wang Xiang grinned as she laughed, then pointed to the table next to them. "Isn''t there more over there? I''ll go get some food for our old lady. The old lady asked me what abalone tastes like the day before yesterday."


    Hearing this, A Nan, who was at the side, was moved to tears, she grabbed her hands and swore, "Wife, you''re too great. I''ll love you forever."


    Hu Chang could not bear to watch any longer, he lowered his head to eat his dry meal. He heard A Nan saying affectionately, "Come on, my wife. You''ve eaten this bowl of fish fin, but our family''s baby has never eaten one before ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu was in the lounge fixing her makeup, and just as she walked out of the door, she saw Xiao Lin glaring at her with a face full of anger, as if he was her thousand-year-old enemy. On the other hand, Ling Meng Zhu was not flustered, and said with a smile: "You brought me my phone, right? "Bring it here."


    With that, she extended her hand towards him, her palm facing upwards as she waited for his phone. Although she appeared calm on the surface, her heart was filled with anxiety. In fact, she was very worried that Xiao Lin would act shamelessly. If he still didn''t take back his phone, she was worried that he would be dismembered by Long Zhenghao.


    Xiao Lin pulled out a cell phone as if he was performing magic tricks. It was the phone Long Zhenghao was looking for. When Ling Mengzhan woke up, she immediately rushed over to grab it. Unfortunately, before she could touch Xiao Lin''s hand, she had already moved away. Her high heels were an obstacle and she almost lost her footing and fell into his embrace.

 C176

    She steadied her body, glared at Xiao Lin and angrily yelled, "Hurry up and give me the phone, you''re not thinking of cheating again, are you?"


    Xiao Lin looked at the broken phone in his hand and threatened, "Take off your suit and leave with me. I will naturally return the phone to you."


    "Are you crazy!?" You''re the one who forced me to get married so early, and you''re the one who''s preventing me from getting married now. Are you treating me like a monkey? " Ling Mengzhu was about to go crazy from anger. How could there be such a detestable person in this world? Did he want to tease her? She didn''t want to be teased by him. Besides, now that she had retired, it was a pity that she was living a comfortable life in Long Zhenghao''s house.


    "Are you coming with me or not?" Xiao Lin raised his cell phone and was about to throw it out of the hallway. Outside the corridor was a balcony that was half a floor high. If he were to throw it, it would probably cause his body to be smashed to smithereens, and even his corpse might not be found.


    He had gone too far! Ling Mengzhu had never found out that this dead man was so tyrannical and unreasonable. He was even more disgusting than Long Zhenghao. She even suspected that these two men were from the same family!


    "I ¡­ No ¡­ Let''s go!" Before she could enjoy the pleasure of refusing him, a black object suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, followed by a ''bang''. That was the sound of metal falling to the ground. And ¡­ The sound of bones hitting tiles was intermixed with Ling Mengzhan''s incomparably miserable shrieks.


    Upon seeing Ling Meng Pearl fall, Xiao Lin was startled. Just as he was about to jump down, he saw that all the guests had already filed out of the house. He instantly surrounded the motionless Ling Dreamball lying on the ground, and then chose to retreat.


    "Beads!" What show are you putting on? " When Wang Xiang and Hu Chang saw Ling Mengzhan''s miserable state, they panicked for a moment and froze for five seconds before reaching out to help her.


    Ling Mengzhan raised a hand to stop them from moving. Her little face had turned purple due to the pain and she wailed, "Don''t move, I ¡­" "My leg ¡­"


    "Ah?" What happened to your leg? Is it broken? " Wang Xiang lowered her head to look, only then did she realize that a lot of blood had already flowed out from the bottom of Ling Meng Zhu''s body. The guests sighed incessantly, but no one dared to act rashly.


    "Ambulance..." Pig-transmogrified, you guys! " Ling Mengzhu was about to jump up in anger at this group of friends and relatives who were too slow to react, if only she could jump right now.


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes, an ambulance." Only then did Wang Xiang hurriedly take out her phone to call the ambulance.


    For a time, the large balcony was in chaos. Ling Mengzhu''s hand was tightly holding the phone that she had snatched away at the risk of her life. The pain in her legs made her break out in a cold sweat.


    Long Zhenghao heard the commotion and also walked out of the resting room. He squeezed through the crowd and saw Ling Mengzhu sprawled on the ground in an indecent manner. With a frown, he asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s bleeding. Can''t you see that?" Hu Chang pushed him towards Ling Dreamy Pearl.


    That''s right, it was bleeding. Long Zhenghao just realized. After being startled for a moment, she leaned over to size her up, trying to decide how to proceed. With much difficulty, Ling Mengzhan lifted up her right hand and placed the cellphone she was tightly holding in front of him, "I''ll return it to you ¡­"


    The cell phone filled her entire palm. Metal shell, big black screen, yes! It was the phone that he had been chasing recently. Liu-ge had been helping him hand it over. Long Zhenghao was pleasantly surprised as he took the phone and looked it up and down. He finally got the phone back, so he didn''t need to attend this wedding anymore?


    Hey!" What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you saving her? " Hu Chang saw that Long Zhenghao was staring at his phone and did not seem to care about Ling Mengzhu at all. He angrily gave him a push. "Even if it was a fake marriage, this damned fellow had to pretend a little. People would think that Zhu Zhu Zhu had married a cold-blooded prince.


    However, Long Zhenghao really had the intention of being a cold-blooded prince. He stood up and looked down at Ling Mengzhu as he mockingly laughed: "How could I, a medicine seller, randomly save a medicine seller like you? I think it''s better to wait for an ambulance." With that, he turned around and walked inside with his long and slender legs. This was perfect, he didn''t need to continue messing around with her.


    Ling Mengzhu didn''t feel that anything was amiss with his actions at all. If Long Zhenghao had been kind enough to treat her wounds, she would have thought that he had taken the wrong medicine. This kind of reaction suited his cold, ruthless and treacherous personality. However, she still remembered this grudge. She had plenty of time, so she could slowly play with him in the future!


    Ling Mengzhan''s luck was not bad. Other than her knee, which was badly cut by the crushed stones, the rest of her body was in pain. However, her bones were intact and there were no signs of breaking apart.


    Thank the heavens, or else it would be a huge medical fee.


    Wang Xiang went home to deal with her in-laws'' rule that she was not allowed to eat at home. At the same time, Hu Chang was hooked up to a phone call from Young Master Xi. Ling Mengzhu, who should have been lying on the sickbed in grief, did not show any signs of depression or boredom. She leaned against the headboard, rolling up and down with a smile on her face, looking at her slender fingers. No, it should be the diamond ring shining between his fingers.


    Her biggest gain from this wedding was this wedding ring. Although the diamond on it was a little stingy, it still grew out. The initial estimate should be around 10,000 yuan, which was enough for him to spend for many months. Of course, the premise was that if Long Zhenghao didn''t take the ring back, that stingy guy would have to take back thousands of yuan worth of broken phones, not to mention 10,000 yuan worth of diamond rings. However, he still had to see if she agreed to take it back, so Ling Mengzhu gave a naughty smile in her heart.


    As she was basking in the light of the dazzling diamond, the door of the ward burst open, and the diamond ring in her hand jumped, clanging to the floor, and came to a stop beside a pair of polished shoes. Ling Mengzhu blankly stared at the pair of leather shoes. As long as it slightly moved, the diamond would definitely become a ghost under his shoes!


    Because she was so focused on the ten thousand yuan, Ling Meng Zhu didn''t even blink as she stared at the ground, directly ignoring the angry person who was coming at her. Finally, the pair of leather shoes pulled the ten thousand yuan closer to her and rolled it right under her nose. Just as she was about to lower her body to pick it up, her arm was suddenly grabbed by something and pulled upwards. Long Zhenghao''s stinky face, which looked like it had been blown up by gunpowder, appeared in front of her.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? " Ling Mengzhan opened her mouth and was at a loss for words. Seeing such an angry face, she was not afraid.


    "What did you say I was doing?" Long Zhenghao grabbed her arm with one hand, and took out the metal machine that had created a lot of trouble from his pocket with the other.


    "What is it? What''s wrong with this phone? " When Ling Mengzhu saw him holding the phone and questioning her, for a moment, she didn''t know what he meant. With the metal phone in his hand, it was as frightening as a brick.


    "You''re still pretending!" He twisted his leg and kicked the chair to the side. The chair went into the corner.


    Ling Mengzhan''s eyes widened as she opened her mouth and became tongue-tied. He then moved his iron-clawed hand up and pinched her lower jaw, "Where''s the memory card? "Where is the memory card?"


    "What memory card?" I don''t understand what you''re doing. "


    "The memory card inside is not mine. Do you think that just because you transferred the memory card, everything will be fine? You''re allowed to take out the original card in a minute. " Long Zhenghao''s grip tightened, his nails digging out a few crescent moons on her white skin. The pain made Ling Mengzhan so angry that her teeth cracked!


    Then, with all her might, she pushed him away and said angrily, "Is there something wrong with you? Who would want a broken memory card from you? I''ll give it back to you as soon as I get it. How can I have the time to transfer your Ghost Memory Card? "


    "You didn''t?" Long Zhenghao narrowed his eyes as a sense of danger rose within them. His originally handsome face was twisted with anger. His hair was hanging down and the scar on his forehead was faintly discernible. The dangerous aura was even more intense.


    Seeing his serious expression, Ling Meng Zhu faintly felt that the situation must be pretty serious. She just didn''t know what kind of secrets were hidden in the memory card that could cause his handsome face to warp into such a state.


    She hurriedly shook her head and raised three of her fingers. "I swear that I never opened the phone''s lid. If there''s half a lie ¡­"


    "Ling Meng Pearl, I, the police, tell you this. If the item in the memory card is lost, you must bear a huge responsibility." He had interrupted her meaningless vow, not to frighten her, but to prove it!


    Simply poisoning was a forbidden drug at the national level. If it was spread out, not only would she have to bear heavy legal responsibility, she would also have to bear the responsibility for the harm to society. Now that the memory card had been transferred, the person who transferred the memory card must have discovered the secret inside. His fear had converged into a burning rage that was venting towards her.


    From the beginning till the end, Ling Meng Zhu still had an innocent look, which didn''t seem to be an act. Looking at her expression, Long Zhenghao knew that no matter how he forced her, it would be useless. He could only take a deep breath and speak in a gentle voice, "Tell me, whose hand did you take the phone from? "Where is that person now?"


    Ling Meng Lin hesitated for a while. They were hesitating about whether they should sell Xiao Lin or not. "The man who fought with me. I took the phone back from him."


    "Where is he?" Long Zhenghao asked.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing how serious he was, Ling Mengzhu looked at him warily and immediately said: "Forget it, he''s even more of a scoundrel than you. You want a memory card, right? I''ll go and get it for you."


    "Are you sure you can take it back from him?" Long Zhenghao urgently asked, his anxiousness falling into the eyes of Ling Mengzhu, making her involuntarily follow him to face this matter head on.

 C177

    To be honest, she wasn''t sure if she could get the memory card back from Xiao Lin. She had already paid a huge price for the phone. Moreover, it was not something that Little Lin was willing to give him. But if she said so, Long Zhenghao would probably want to strangle her again, so he could only nod his head, "I''ll try, it should work."


    Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her waist tighten, and then her entire body was lifted into the air. She was shocked when she saw the distance between her and the ground. When Long Zhenghao carried her out of the room, she asked anxiously, "Hey, Long Zhenghao, what are you doing in public? Put me down. "


    Long Zhenghao didn''t stop. He kept walking forward as he said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to do anything to you right now. I just want my phone back as soon as possible. It''s that simple."


    Her leg was injured, and Long Zhenghao didn''t have the heart to hobble out of the hospital with her, so the quickest way was to carry her in the air. Along the way, they met many people who were looking at them strangely. Ling Mengzhu was embarrassed as she laid on his shoulder like a turtle.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t look up until he put her in the Audi. Long Zhenghao went around the car to the driver''s seat, started the engine and asked, "Tell me, where does he live?"


    Ling Mengzhu gave an awkward laugh, "Must we go today?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Long Zhenghao started the car and drove out of the parking lot. He asked again, "Let me ask you, where does he live?"


    "Hao Fangyuan." Ling Mengzhu had just finished answering him, and the car sped up, speeding towards the direction of Hao Fang Garden. In a short while, it had already entered the flow of traffic.


    Ling Meng Zhu''s hands were tightly holding onto the handrail on the roof. His men were wondering what kind of treasure was stored inside the memory card that made him so anxious. Furthermore, Xiao Lin had actually switched it with another one.


    Because of the speed of the car, the two of them quickly arrived at Hao Fang Yuan Garden. Ling Meng Zhu hesitantly dialed Xiao Lin''s number, secretly glancing at the furious Long Zhenghao as she whispered, "Are you free? I''ll be waiting for you at the Hao Fang Garden sector''s entrance."


    She didn''t dare to say that she was looking for him because of some memory card. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even be able to meet him.


    After hanging up, she turned around and looked at Long Zhenghao, pointing outside the car window, "I''ll go down and wait, otherwise I won''t be able to afford to break your precious car." He wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Long Zhenghao, who wanted to go crazy with the memory card, didn''t stop her. He just let her drag his injured leg out of the car and stood beside the Baoan pavilion, waiting for them.


    After a while, Xiao Lin walked out from the small district. Upon seeing Ling Meng Zhu in such a sorry state, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately walked over, supporting her tottering body with his hands, he asked with concern: "Zhu Zhu Zhu, why are you here? "Why aren''t you in the hospital when you''re injured?" As he finished, his tone changed to one of reproach.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at his concerned face and wondered if he would still care about her life. Maybe it was just self-blame? It was all his fault that she turned out like this. The corner of his mouth curled up as he sneered, "You must be very disappointed that I didn''t fall to my death, right?"


    Xiao Lin froze for a moment, and then grabbed her hand, shaking his head: "No, Zhu Zhu Zhu, I didn''t mean to hurt you so much when you fell down, I am truly sorry. I wanted to go to the hospital to see you, but I was afraid of being surrounded and attacked by them ¡­ "


    "Alright, I''m not here to seek you out to denounce you. No, I''m here to seek you out to find you for your crimes." Ling Mengzhu interrupted him, and after saying such an outrageous sentence, her tongue was almost bitten off by herself.


    If it was possible, she really didn''t want to stand here and listen to this hypocritical man''s words and look at his face!


    She didn''t dare look back at the Audi ten or so meters away, afraid of meeting its murderous gaze.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Lin raised his eyebrows as he asked, completely unable to understand if she was actually here to denounce him for his crimes. Regarding the fact that he hurt her so badly, he did have a guilty conscience and wanted to make it up to her. That was why his attitude was especially good.


    Ling Meng Yu took out one of them and said expressionlessly, "Give me the memory card that you transferred. If you don''t want me to think you''re a despicable person, you''d better not do such a despicable thing."


    "What memory card?" Little Lin was a little dazed when he heard this.


    "My memory card, stop playing dumb here." Ling Meng Zhu''s body was unsteady. She hurriedly used her hands to support the tree trunk. In reality, she had no idea if Xiao Lin had swapped his memory cards with her before. Right now, she was just bluffing, just trying to scare him, just like how Long Zhenghao had just scared her.


    Xiao Lin suddenly laughed out loud, sized her up and laughed, "Does the card have your picture in it? Even if there''s one, there shouldn''t be a need for me to switch, right? "Dreamball, did you come here because you were injured to question me about this stupid thing?"


    That''s right, it was indeed very boring, and Ling Mengzhu herself was bored.


    "You really didn''t change it?" she asked, not giving up.


    "No, I''m not that bored!" Xiao Lin unhappily raised his voice. There was not the slightest trace of a lie on his face, and Ling Meng Pearl had not broken at all. With a flick of his wrist, he said, "Since that''s the case, you can scram now."


    Disappointment filled her little face. If she had good legs and legs, she would run far away. She would never have to return to the car to face that fiery man again.


    Xiao Lin glared at her unhappily and said: "Am I the kind of person that you can order around however you want?"


    "What else do you want? "Sure, I''ll leave if you don''t leave." With that, he turned around and waved towards Long Zhenghao, calling out sweetly, "Hubby, come over here."


    The Audi was parked by the side of the road, unmoving. It was obvious that her husband wasn''t very obedient. When Xiao Lin saw the Audi, his eyes turned red. All of the previous regret and concern was gone, he grabbed her wrist and glared at her while gritting his teeth, "Ling Mengzhu, did you deliberately come in front of me to show off? What transfer memory card are you trying to find? "


    "So what? I''m just showing off! " Just as Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, the Audi started moving. While she was feeling proud of herself, it made a swoosh sound as fast as an arrow. It sprayed out the last breath of the two people and then drove away.


    "Hey!" Long Zhenghao, come back here! " Ling Mengzhu was so angry that she jumped up and down on the spot. With such a jump, her wounds started to hurt so much that her tears were about to come out. This damn man, he actually ran away? She actually left her behind and ran away?!


    The moment she turned around and saw Xiao Lin smiling maliciously, her face alternated between green and white. In the end, she hatefully cursed at him, "What are you laughing for? Are you trying to make a move? You made my husband run away in anger."


    "It seems like he doesn''t really care about you. He threw the heavily injured you into this place." The jealousy on Xiao Lin''s face lessened by quite a bit. He bent over and carried her into the residential area.


    "Hey, what are you trying to do?!" Ling Mengzhan was hugged by him as she turned her body uncomfortably. It had been a long time since she had been so intimate with him. Being hugged like this not only made her feel uncomfortable, but also disgusted with him.


    Xiao Lin expressionlessly said as he walked inside, "Even if you guys aren''t acting, a marriage that happened in a flash won''t be happy, so I advise you to wake up a bit and not be too engrossed in things."


    "That''s also my own problem. Quickly put me down!" Ling Meng Pearl continued to move, he did not need his fake concern. If he truly cared about her, how could he force her into such a situation? If he loved her, how could a woman like Sasha appear like a water snake?


    "If you don''t want to be injured by the other leg, I advise you not to move. Don''t worry, I don''t lack a woman''s body right now."


    "You are so shameless to say such disgusting words, are you even human!?" Ling Mengzhu had truly been defeated by him. This man was simply an animal that couldn''t be separated from the body of a woman. She really didn''t understand why she agreed to be his girlfriend in the first place, and even got along very well with him!


    Her insults did not cause Xiao Lin to stop in his tracks. Instead, she continued walking towards the elevator.


    That night, Ling Mengzhu pitifully dragged her injured leg to bathe and make instant noodles. After much difficulty, she finally filled up her stomach and cleaned herself up. Then, he sat on the sofa and watched television. A 42 inch liquid TV was just right in this big living room. It was neither too big nor too small. There was also a soft sofa. The entire one was too luxurious!


    There was a lot of good stuff in the fridge, but she was only hungry. She couldn''t move around without her permission. Among them was a packet of cocoa chips that she had taken in and taken out a few times, but she just hadn''t had the courage to tear it apart. It was also a sin to find out that people cared too much about morals, and she was the one who died from greed.


    While she was enjoying the fashionable show on the sofa, the door suddenly opened. Long Zhenghao appeared in front of her before she could turn off the TV and run. His face was still expressionless. No, it should be an expression of anger. It had already been half a night, was his anger still not gone?


    Seeing that the wind was blowing, Ling Mengzhu smiled awkwardly and greeted: "HI, Mister Long, you''re back?" Have you eaten? "


    It was already late in the night. The outside of the window was dark, but the fluorescent lights inside the room were very strong, making Long Zhenghao''s angry and handsome face look particularly dazzling. He did not answer Ling Mengzhu''s question, but walked in and stood in front of her, looking down at her, and asked, "Tell me, other than that Lin guy, who else touched the phone?"


    The look on her face made it seem as if she was about to eat a human. Ling Mengzhu did not even dare to lie, and could only rack her brain to remember. After thinking for a while, he replied, "And that Xiao San touched it, but she is not interested in anything other than money. She can''t exchange for your memory card unless you have those two things in your memory card."

 C178

    "Where does she live?"


    "This... "I don''t know." Ling Mengzhu honestly replied. She didn''t know about this, and since that woman was separated from Xiao Lin, she didn''t care about her whereabouts.


    "Mr. Long, you really don''t need to doubt her. She''s just a brainless, brainless woman. She wouldn''t be interested if your card isn''t a cash deposit or a beauty." Ling Mengzhu added.


    Long Zhenghao gritted his teeth and waved at her, "You can shut up now. Also, move out of here tomorrow."


    "What?" You want me to move out of here?! " Ling Meng Zhu jumped up from the sofa as she screamed. She couldn''t care about the pain in her legs as she said angrily: "Where do you want me to move to? My houses are all gone, and... "


    "That''s your problem. You broke your promise first!" Long Zhenghao interrupted her and looked at her with hatred, "I wanted you to return the phone to me, but the most important thing was changed. What''s the use of this broken shell?"


    The metal phone bounced off the wall with a loud bang, then fell onto the ground and shattered into several pieces.


    Ling Mengzhu was startled by his sudden action as she looked at the phone on the ground that he had smashed into several pieces. This man was way too explosive. However ¡­ What did it have to do with her? She hadn''t touched her memory card.


    Although she was afraid, she still bravely said: "Long Zhenghao, are you being reasonable?! When you said you wanted a phone, I gave it back to you. Now that you said you transferred the memory card, who knows if you were intentionally relying on me? When I gave you my phone, you didn''t say anything.


    "You ¡­!" Long Zheng was staring at her angrily, but her words seemed to make a little bit of sense.


    "What is it? Did I say anything wrong? " Ling Mengzhu was overbearing as she snappily said, "Why do you have to be like that Lin guy and act so unreasonable? Are you even a man now?"


    Long Zhenghao gritted his teeth, "So what if I''m unreasonable? What can you do with me? "


    "I can''t do anything to you, but you can still go back on your word. Unless you throw me down from the 16th floor, I''ll just stay here." Ling Mengzhu crossed her arms over her chest, looking extremely shameless. She had nowhere else to go anyway. If Long Zhenghao kicked her out at this time, she would lose face and have to find a place to stay.


    All these things were still easy to do, but the problem was that she was so poor that she couldn''t afford to buy instant noodles. Even her job had been ruined by him and she was likely to lose her job. If they were to find a new house, they would have to pay a huge deposit and a huge fee.


    Long Zhenghao angrily clenched his fists, but when it hit her face, he swung his fist to the side and struck the air. He threatened with a cold voice, "You''re not leaving, are you? I''ll give you one last chance to think it over! "


    "Why should I leave if I don''t want to? I''ve already given you my phone. " Ling Mengzhu turned her head, as if she was going to fight him. Long Zhenghao was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he couldn''t do anything to her because he couldn''t possibly really throw her off the 16th floor.


    "Alright, if you don''t leave, I hope you can stay happily." Long Zhenghao nodded at her, turned around, and walked upstairs.


    Although her leg was injured and she shouldn''t have gone to work, it was impossible for her to ask for leave because she had offended the Leader. She didn''t even have to try. She had gotten up an hour earlier that day so as not to be late.


    Opening the curtains, he saw that the air outside was fresh and the scenery pleasant. The calm sea surface was blue and really beautiful. It was her first time waking up in such a beautiful place. Unfortunately, this was not the time to appreciate the beautiful scenery. Working was the most important thing!


    He cleaned up, applied some medicine to the wound, changed his clothes, and limped out. Before she left, she couldn''t help but glance upstairs. In the two days she lived here, other than the night before yesterday''s fight with Long Zhenghao, she hadn''t seen him at all. She didn''t know if he was home or if he was upstairs. Because he didn''t want her to go upstairs, even if she was allowed to, her injured leg might not be able to climb up.


    She was completely unfamiliar with this area. There were quite a few taxis waiting for customers in front of the residential complex, just like Long Zhenghao had said. However, in order to save money, Ling Mengzhan gritted her teeth and endured. With her unyielding spirit, she dragged her broken leg as she walked towards the bus stop twenty minutes away.


    The morning sunlight was beautiful. Through the trees, it lightly hit her body. The ground was sliced into pieces of gold. The air here was also very good. The gentle sea breeze carried with it the fragrance of flowers, causing one to feel physically and mentally relaxed.


    If she didn''t have to hurry to work now, if she wasn''t dragging her broken leg now, she would stop and enjoy the warm spring season, but there was no season in town.


    Ling Mengzhu cruelly ignored all of this, and hurried towards the platform while enduring the pain. At first, she was fine, but she was still able to persevere. But when she was halfway there, her legs couldn''t take it anymore, and there was no sign of her on the platform. She even started to suspect if Long Zhenghao was playing with her and purposely let her run away.


    Looking at the time, he was sure to be late today. This month was an important period, if he was caught by the manager, he might be kicked out of the company. After a long struggle, she decided to be generous to herself today, a luxury!


    However, this damned place was not so easy to take a taxi to. All the taxis from the residential district to the city center were for the passengers. After fifteen minutes of waiting on the side of the road, she started to get anxious. She couldn''t get on the bus, nor could she get a taxi. Then, her being late today was inevitable?


    While she was panicking, a white Audi slowly drove by from the direction of the garden. It was the same Audi that Long Zhengning had driven every time. The number of the Audi had long since been memorized by her. At this time, she couldn''t care less how much hatred she had towards him, and what did it have to do with him. She rushed up and stopped him in the middle of the road, waving her hands as she shouted, "Stop! "Stop the car!"


    The Audi approached and circled around her without slowing down. The moment it passed her, she saw Long Zhenghao''s cold eyes. He was purposely unwilling to stop!


    Ling Meng Zhu followed the direction of the car and turned around, looking at it as he hopped on the spot: "Stop! Long Zhenghao, stop the car for me! "


    Obviously, her dancing and dancing had no effect on Long Zhenghao. The Audi roared past her, puffed its tail gas again, and then left in a handsome manner. It seemed like it had fallen in love with the feeling of puffing its tail gas at the Heaven''s Dream Pearl.


    Ling Mengzhu stood angrily in the middle of the road as she scolded Long Zhenghao in her heart. She had never seen anyone more heartless than him in her life. That guy obviously worked in the city, so he didn''t even want to take on such a simple job as her.


    By the time Ling Mengzhu had managed to get to the company, she was already half an hour late. She entered the company with her head lowered, wanting to avoid the manager''s sight and slip back into her seat. Yet ¡­ The words'' unlucky person can''t even drink water and stuff his teeth in. ''It was true that she was so unlucky today!


    The manager clearly had a water dispenser in his office, but he actually ran into a public tea room with indirect hot water, and the two coincidentally bumped into each other at the entrance to the tea room. Ling Mengzhu froze for a moment, then said with a smile like a great-grandson, "Good morning, manager, your complexion is quite good today. Did you win any money last night?"


    "This month''s award will be cancelled. You won''t have a chance to be late anymore. If you''re late for the second time, I hope you can take the initiative to pack up and leave." After saying this, the manager left with a cup of water.


    Ling Mengzhan stood on the spot, spitting at his back. Of course, she would only dare to repeat him in her heart.


    Just as Ling Meng Zhu returned to her seat, her teammate Little Yang suddenly walked over, handed her a piece of information and said: "Zhu Zhu Zhu, there''s a customer here who''s hard to deal with. I intend to give up, do you want to try?"


    Ling Mengzhu''s performance towards the company that was going down the road of doom was obvious to all because she was still a newcomer. Her skill at deceiving people was truly not good. Before Xiao Yang gave up on his customers, he had only asked this question and never thought that Ling Meng Zhu would dare to take over.


    The truth proved that she was wrong. As long as she had a way, she would be willing to give it a try no matter what she did. She checked the information in her hands and exclaimed in surprise, "Wow! You can even give up on such a big fish?"


    "The manager there is a perverted pervert, and he is so difficult to talk to that he can''t cooperate at all." The moment Little Yang mentioned the manager there, his face immediately showed annoyance. After saying that, he lowered his voice and said, "But don''t let the company know that I made the decision myself, or else I will be scolded to death by that Master."


    "Alright, I won''t say it. I have a trick up my sleeves for dealing with perverts. I''ll take this list." Ling Mengzhan took over it confidently.


    Little Yang kindly reminded him, "That man is really a bit abnormal, you have to be careful. I was just negotiating a deal with him, he refused to sign the contract. If you have a chance, then let him sign it first."


    "I''ll try." Anyway, she was going all out now and had finally figured it out. How much was morals worth? How much is your face? Unemployment was the most painful thing!


    "Alright, good luck." Little Yang patted her on the shoulder and returned to her seat.


    Ling Mengzhu was startled by her last sentence. Why did it feel as if her tone was even more serious than going up the mountain of blades or down the sea of flames? Wasn''t he just a difficult to deal with pervert?

 C179

    Long Zhenghao held his phone in his left hand as he walked along the hospital corridor with a serious expression. On the other side of the phone was the firm''s reply, "Mr. Long, we have been following Mr. Lin and Miss Sha for days. We haven''t seen any abnormal behavior from them."


    "Impossible, the phone has only been in their hands, Ling Mengzhu that idiot can''t understand what''s inside." Long Zhenghao said with a serious face as he stood in front of the elevator and pressed on the floor that led to the underground parking lot.


    After a moment of silence, the investigator asked, "Mr. Long, can you tell us what is in the memory card? This way, we can easily investigate. "


    Long Zhenghao didn''t want to tell them what was in the card, which undoubtedly made it difficult for them to investigate. Everyone knew that, but Long Zhenghao refused to reveal it because it was not something they could divulge!


    This was already the countless number of questions the investigators had. Long Zhenghao thought for a while, but still couldn''t answer this question. He evaded the issue by saying, "It''s a prescription from a certain pharmaceutical company. It''s very important."


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll continue helping to keep an eye on these two."


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you all." Long Zhenghao hung up the phone and got on the elevator to the parking lot on the first floor. When he walked to the Audi, he was shocked by the few figures that appeared. The shock only lingered on his face for two seconds before it returned to normal. He greeted the figure with a calm expression: "Hello, Brother Liu."


    "What a coincidence, do you mind giving me a lift?" Brother Liu used his chin to point at the BMW, then shrugged helplessly: "The car is bad at the wrong time."


    Long Zhenghao looked at the BMW that didn''t look like a problem, and smiled as he said, "Of course you can, Brother Liu. Please get in the BMW." He reached out and opened the back door of the Audi.


    Brother Liu and one of his henchmen unceremoniously entered the car. Long Zhenghao stood in front of the car door and tapped on it twice with his fingers. This was his short second of hesitation, only a second of hesitation before he opened the driver''s door and got in.


    Long Zhenghao started the engine skillfully and drove the car out of the underground car park. He looked at Brother Liu in the rearview mirror, who was dozing off, and asked with a smile, "Brother Liu, where do you want to go?"


    "Just walk around." Liu-ge crossed his arms across his chest and said without opening his eyes.


    The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Long Zhenghao still had a smile on his face as he looked back at Brother Liu and spoke calmly: "Brother Liu, you must have something to say to me, right? "Go on, I''m listening."


    Brother Liu finally opened his eyes. His follower''s knife was faster than his eyes, aiming for Long Zhenghao''s neck. A cold sensation instantly spread across Long Zhenghao''s skin, causing him to involuntarily shiver. However, he didn''t panic too much. He maintained a calm expression and smiled: "Brother Liu, put away the knife first. This is a busy city, you can''t use a knife."


    "Good boy, you''re quite bold." Liu-ge took out a cigarette and sniffed it. Then he moved his thumb, and a blue flame came out of the limited edition fire engine with a ''pa'' sound.


    Long Zhenghao frowned. He didn''t like people sitting in his car, and he didn''t like people sitting in his car eating or smoking. However, the situation was special today, so he could only pretend he didn''t see anything. The coldness around his neck disappeared. He heard Liu-ge''s neither hurried nor slow voice: "Mr. Long, since you know why I''m here, then obediently hand it over."


    Of course he knew why Liu-ge had come and why he had used the knife. He was about to lose his patience with the poison recipe.


    "Brother Liu, I''m already doing my best to look for it. Please give me more time." he said. That''s the only way!


    He didn''t know where the new formula was, even though he wanted to know, Brother Liu had already heard too much and was annoyed by it. A pair of eagle-like eyes looked at him with disdain, and said with a sneer: "Do you think I would believe your laughable lie? "Long Zhenghao, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. I''m telling you that you won''t listen, but you''re forcing me to use my blade."


    "Like I said, since Brother Liu insisted that I was lying, I had no choice. No matter if I was using a knife or a gun, the result would be the same."


    "Are you threatening me?" Liu-ge was enraged by his big tone and his eyes opened wider and wider.


    Long Zhenghao held the steering wheel tightly and said, "This is not a threat, I''m just speaking the truth. The poison has no meaning to me at all, and it might bring me legal trouble. I won''t be so stupid as to take it for myself. "If Liu-ge is willing to believe me, then I''ll wait a bit longer. If you don''t believe me ¡­"


    He shook his head helplessly, "It''s up to you. Whether you use a knife or a gun is up to you."


    "Good boy, I''m really not afraid of death anymore." Liu Ge was also speechless, it was the first time he saw such a reckless person. But now, what else could he do other than wait? Could it be that giving him two slashes would really take his life? Would he be able to come back after taking his life poison? No, there was no point in killing him!


    "Everyone is afraid of death." Long Zhenghao took in a light breath, his tone almost mumbling.


    Brother Liu sneered, then roughly opened the car door. When he got off, he looked back at him and said: "Then I''ll continue to wait, but I advise you not to make me wait too long, or else ¡­ ¡­" I''m not responsible for what happens then. "


    "Take care, Liu-ge." Long Zhenghao spoke to his back as he got out of the car and closed the door behind him. Then, he went back to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    No one was not afraid of death, and so was he, so he needed to find the poison as soon as possible.


    When he thought of the simple poison, he naturally thought of the Ling Dreamy Pearl. This damnable woman, all the consequences he suffered today were brought by her. Furthermore, she was actually able to live in his home peacefully. He felt that letting her off this easily was letting her off too easily!


    Ling Mengzhu had worked an extra two hours to get back, and when she looked at the lights, she knew that Long Zhenghao had not come back yet. She and Long Zhenghao hadn''t met much in the past few days because Long Zhenghao left late and came home late, unlike her leaving home at seven to catch a bus to work.


    Dinner was to be eaten outside the restaurant, so as soon as Ling Mengzhu got home she went into the bathroom. After taking off her clothes, she heard the doorbell ring. His hands froze, his ears pressed to the door as he listened carefully. Yes, it was indeed the doorbell.


    Long Zhenghao definitely didn''t have the key. Who else could it be? She wanted to ignore it, but the doorbell kept ringing. She could only put on a large towel and run out to open the door. A beautiful woman appeared in front of her. She had straight, wine-red hair. Her body was not very good, but she was very straight. The Chanel bag in her hand had sold her worth. No, it had revealed her worth.


    The pretty girl''s hand that was ringing the bell was frozen in mid-air, staring blankly at Ling Mengzhu who was wrapped in a large towel. It was obvious that she didn''t expect the person who opened the door for her to be a half-wrapped beauty, not to mention that it was at night.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Ling Mengzhu knew what was going on. She laughed dryly and pulled the towel off her body, "Cousin, I''m Long Zhenghao''s cousin. My name is Ling Mengzhu. Beautiful, you must be his soulmate, right? You''re so beautiful ¡­ "Hur hur, come in."


    The stunned look on the beauty''s face disappeared as she laughed along with her, "So it''s my cousin. I thought that Zhenghao had brought a woman home for the night again. Ah, that''s right ¡­ My name is Liang Jia, I''m Zhenghao''s good friend and my colleague. "


    "Ah, we''re selling drugs together!" Ling Meng Zhu said as she entered the house behind her.


    Liang Jia was dissatisfied with her way of putting it, and turned around to explain, "Why would Miss Ling say that? Zhenhao was a doctor and a pharmacist, how could he be a medicine seller? I work in the same hospital as him, as chief physician. "


    "Miss Liang became the attending physician at such a young age. What a misfortune." Ling Mengzhu kept praising him endlessly as she changed the topic and asked smilingly, "Miss''s skin is so good, what kind of skincare products do you use?"


    "SK2, is my skin good? "Thank you." Seeing this, Liang Jia was overjoyed. She touched her face and said with a smile.


    Ling Mengzhu sat down beside her, holding onto her towel with one hand and desperately swinging with the other: "SK2? Miss Liang, didn''t you watch the news on TV? SK2 Gongzi is especially serious. If I use too much skin, I will age quickly. I never dare to use it. "


    He learned this from Long Zhenghao. It was a really good thing to learn and use! Seeing the terrified expression on Liang Jia''s face, happiness blossomed in her heart. He broke her path to riches? She lied to his woman about using a blue!


    "Really?" Isn''t that a few years ago? " Liang Jia anxiously looked at her.


    "Last month, I was tested again. It was even worse than last time. "Actually, you can use a blue flower. A blue flower belongs to the pure nature of the plant for extracting its essence. It does not contain any chemical elements, and what I use is a blue flower." Ling Mengzhan flicked her finger on her face. She had always been very confident about her own skin. It could be described as a blow that could break the skin.


    Liang Jia observed her skin and found that it was indeed pretty good. She repeated the name "Blue" with her mouth and said, "Blue? Why haven''t I heard of this brand before? "Where did it come from?"


    That''s because a blue flower still can''t fit into a large high-end shopping mall, of course you people who buy SK2 haven''t seen it before, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself. On the surface, she smiled and said, "Dazhi is a direct selling product and usually goes on sale here. I have a friend who would like to do this. If you want it, I''ll give you a discount of 50%."


    After Ling Meng Zhu finished speaking, she jogged into the house and took out a set of blue skincare products, stuffing them into Liang Jia''s hands, "I just bought this today, so I''ll sell it to you for 400 yuan. It''s cheap and cheap, but the most important thing is that it is extremely effective."


    "400 is so cheap?" There won''t be a problem, right? "


    "That won''t happen, Miss Liang. You''re about to become my cousin. If there''s a problem, will I still introduce you to it?" While Ling Mengzhu guaranteed her dog legs, Miss Liang was once again overjoyed at the fact that she was called ''Cousin'', and directly agreed to buy it.

 C180

    Ling Mengzhu was secretly delighted as she stared at Liang Jia''s small hand that was taking out money from her purse. This was the reward the company gave to every employee. She was just worrying about where to throw it. He didn''t think that he would be able to sell them for 400 dollars and spend it. He wanted two more sets with the company tomorrow and sold them exclusively to Long Zhenghao''s woman. Just as he was happily thinking about it, the door suddenly opened, and Long Zhenghao walked in.


    Liang Jia''s hand that was counting the money suddenly stopped. She immediately stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Zhenghao, you''re back?"


    "What are you doing?" Long Zhenghao looked at the two of them and immediately understood what was going on. He walked over, took the blue skincare products from Liang Jia''s hands and threw it back into Ling Meng Pearl''s arms, then said expressionlessly, "Miss Ling, it''s fine to lie outside, but don''t lie to my family. Your third-rate cosmetics are more suitable for setting up stalls in the night market.


    Bastard! Ling Mengzhu screamed at him in her heart, ''This bastard is here to mess with me again!''


    Liang Jia sized her up with suspicion, and with a face of sudden enlightenment, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Ling, are you a cosmetician?" The latter was ashamed, unable to say anything other than cursing Long Zhenghao in her heart.


    After a moment of silence in the living room, the hateful voice spoke again from above: "Go and put on your clothes."


    Only then did Ling Mengzhu realize that she was only wearing a towel. With a scream, she rushed into the bathroom.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Liang Jia asked doubtfully, "Zhenghao, who is she? Isn''t it your cousin? " The two of them looked like they were on fire and water, not like cousins at all, but more like enemies!


    "It''s a cousin. A cousin who needs to be taught a lesson." Long Zhenghao said in a bad mood. He glanced at the direction of the bathroom, then sat down on the sofa and asked, "Jiajia, why are you looking for me so late at night?"


    She sat down opposite of him and said, "Zhenghao, my dad wants to invite you to my house for dinner for my birthday tomorrow. How about that? Are you free? "


    Liang Jia''s father was the vice principal of the hospital and had always thought highly of Long Zhenghao. He had already tacitly agreed to have his daughter mate with him. Occasionally, they would also help out a little. For example, on tomorrow''s birthday, no one in the hospital invited anyone but Long Zhenghao to dinner.


    Long Zhenghao muttered to himself for a while and raised his eyebrows at her, "I''m afraid that''s not good, it''s not proper etiquette."


    "There''s no need for formalities. Just my parents and me, we''re all from the same hospital. Just treat us as colleagues eating dinner."


    "Sorry, I really don''t feel right." Long Zhenghao confirmed his thoughts. Of course he knew what this meal meant. He also knew that the Liang father and daughter were very fond of him. However, before he planned to love this woman, he wouldn''t go to her house to eat. With a soft mouth, he would be able to eat a third of the things he ate.


    Liang Jia had already guessed that he would reject her like that, so she wasn''t surprised. Long Zhenghao rarely came into contact with her other than when they were at work. Regardless of whether or not she was the dean''s daughter or if she was beautiful, his eyes would always pass through her, looking at those people that truly attracted his gaze.


    Long Zhenghao''s coldness was well-known in the hospital. It was said that he had once been in a car accident and had not spoken a word for a month after waking up. Just when everyone thought he was mute, he spoke up. His simple words were accompanied by a cold expression. It was the kind of expression that would make a woman want to be close but not dare to be close to him.


    "Is that what you came here to say?" Long Zhenghao poured her a glass of water and put it on the glass table. He lit a cigarette and puffed it out by himself. He was smiling. It didn''t matter if he was happy or sad, in front of others, he would always give off a faint and elegant smile. It made people unable to understand what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Mm ¡­" "I came over to take a look as well. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here." Liang Jia uneasily twisted her body, her slender fingers twisted into the shape of a fried dough twist, was this an excuse? She did not know, but she could only think of this.


    The sound of water splashing could be heard from the bathroom. At this moment, she really wanted to walk out from the bathroom for Ling Mengzhu to dissolve this awkward atmosphere. Being in the wrong space with someone you like is the birth of a mistake, she shouldn''t have come!


    With a ''ta'' sound, the bathroom door opened. Ling Mengzhu walked out from the bathroom. While her hair was still dripping with water, she wiped her head with a towel and asked with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve disturbed you, right? Actually, you can go upstairs."


    "I won''t disturb you, Miss Ling. You''re too polite." Liang Jia had finally found her.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. She''s under the roof, so my cousin''s lover is my relative." Ling Mengzhu shrugged her shoulders. These words immediately made Long Zhenghao look a little unhappy. Hearing this, Liang Jia''s heart warmed up. Being Long Zhenghao''s lover was something that many women in the hospital dreamed of. If only this cousin of hers was a wizard, then she would have come true.


    "Cousin, can you help me talk to Miss Liang? I''m going to take a bath first." Long Zhenghao stood up from the sofa. His expression didn''t change at all, but he started to move upstairs.


    The corner of Ling Mengzhu''s eyes twitched as she sat down beside Liang Jia, agreeing. She picked up the blue dress that Long Zhenghao threw in the corner and asked with a smile, "How is it? Have you decided whether to buy it or not? "


    This call made Liang Jia''s heart fill with honey. Even if she had to spend 400 dollars to go home and clean her feet, it would be worth it. She took out 400 dollars from her purse and put it into Ling Mengzhu''s hands, smiling as she said, "Of course I want to. I don''t trust my cousin, do I?"


    Even if he couldn''t be their cousin, it wasn''t bad to be called sister-in-law at this moment.


    "Thank you, cousin!" Ling Mengzhu happily received the four hundred yuan, her mouth immediately became flexible and considerate: "Cousin, have you eaten dinner yet? I''ll cook you something to eat. There''s a lot of stuff ready in the fridge. "


    "No, I''ve eaten. Oh right, I bought some food and daily necessities for all of you." Liang Jia pointed at the big shopping bag by the door. Only now did Ling Mengzhu know that she did not come empty-handed. No wonder Long Zhenghao''s fridge was always full. Beautiful girls were coming and going, it was such a beautiful life!


    "Yes, I thank you on behalf of my cousin."


    "No need, I bought it at the supermarket." Liang Jia walked to the entrance with a blue makeup on her face. She smiled and said, "I''ll head back first then. It won''t be safe if it''s too late." As she spoke, her gaze unconsciously shifted upstairs. Long Zhenghao was taking a bath, so she couldn''t wait for him to finish his shower before leaving. Moreover, he didn''t know how to get along with him if he stayed.


    "Why are you going back so late?" Just let your cousin send you, wait a moment! " Ling Meng Zhu couldn''t care less if it was forbidden ground or not as he ran up the stairs. Liang Jia''s voice that sounded like insects came from behind. "I''ve driven over ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu followed the sound of water and walked into a large bedroom. She stuck her body against the bathroom door and knocked on it, "Hey, Cousin Sis is leaving. Quickly get dressed and send her home."


    "She''s got a car. You help me get her to the garden gate." An indistinct voice came from the bathroom.


    "On what basis?" Ling Mengzhu was not in a good mood and lowered her voice.


    "A hundred!"


    "Are you for real?" The disgruntled immediately perked up.


    The door suddenly moved, and Ling Mengzhu, who was leaning on it, almost fell into the bathroom. Luckily, she was able to quickly hold on to the door frame. Raising her head and touching his wet face and his cold eyes, she saw his lips slightly move as he spat out two words: "Really. And Miss Ling, I seem to have warned you not to enter my room, right?"


    "Sorry, the situation is special and I didn''t want to come up." Ling Mengzhu raised her hand, "Alright, I''ll send my cousin out. You can take your time to wash." After saying that, she grabbed the handle of the door and slammed it shut, shaking Long Zhenghao''s nose so hard that she almost threw him away, while she completely ignored him and turned around to earn some money.


    On the way out, her gaze carelessly swept across the large bedroom. The gossiping spirit that a woman should have caused her to involuntarily stop and roughly size it up. There were white flowered wallpaper, curtains slightly deeper than white, a large white bed, and a light double sliding door wardrobe. The colors were simple, but very neat. Ling Mengzhan''s first impression was that this tone did not suit him. He should be suitable for gray or black, these two colors were more suitable for his cold and overbearing personality. Also, he was always dressed meticulously, mainly in black clothes.


    Ling Meng Zhu''s gaze finally fell on a photo on the bedside table. The photo was exactly the same as the one she had picked up last time. She couldn''t help but walk over and take the picture. A beautiful and pure woman, who was she exactly? Was it his old girlfriend? Dead? Or did he leave? Was it in his own home, or perhaps it was just a crush on him?


    Would this domineering and rude man have a crush on others? This sort of miracle wouldn''t happen to him, would it?


    She had lived here for so many days, and many women had come to look for Long Zhenghao, but the woman in the photo had never been here before. That was why she was curious about who this woman was and why she could climb up to Long Zhenghao''s table.


    Looking at it countless times, Ling Mengzhu still felt that the woman in the photo was somewhat similar to her. She had a similar face, but no similar fate. She must be happier than he was, because she could smile happily and brilliantly.


    "What are you doing!?" An angry and cold voice suddenly came from the top of his head.

 C181

    With a ''dang'' sound, the photo frame fell to the ground, and glass fragments scattered all over the floor. Ling Mengzhu was scared silly. He then felt a strong aura of a man rushing over. It was his majestic body that was emitting traces of heat. He stood in front of her like a wall, giving her a suffocating feeling.


    She looked up and saw the fury in his eyes as he stared at the shattered picture frame on the ground.


    Ling Meng Yu opened her mouth and was at a loss for words. After a long while, she said, "I''m sorry."


    Long Zhenghao didn''t answer her. He bent down and picked up the photo that was buried under the glass, carefully cleaning it. It was as if it was a rare treasure that could not be broken.


    The guilty Ling Meng Pearl quickly knelt down to pick up the broken glass on the floor. The broken glass was scattered, and she felt that she wouldn''t be able to pick all of it up no matter how hard she tried. After picking it up for a while, his arm was suddenly grabbed by something and pulled upwards. Then, his fury erupted. "Get out!"


    "Let me go before you go." Ling Meng Zhu held back the pain in her fingertips and pinched her little face. She felt that her arm was about to break. It had been squeezed alive by him. Fortunately, he let go of her after a short while. She turned around and ran downstairs like a runaway rabbit. She swore that she would never come here again! If he got on again, he would be taken away by a car!


    "Mu Fan ¡­" Long Zhenghao yelled out this name that he hadn''t shouted in almost two years, his face pained by the addiction. The woman who had left him was the woman he had been carrying.


    On the ground, a few bright red bloodstains entered his eyes. He unconsciously tightened his brows and began to clean up the fragments on the ground.


    When Ling Mengzhu went downstairs, Liang Jia couldn''t wait to get away. Her right hand held her left index finger, which was cut by a glass shard, as blood continuously flowed out from between her fingers.


    She scolded as she rinsed the wound with water, "It''s just a picture frame. Is there a need to get so angry? Like a woman. " Her leg had finally recovered, and now that her hand had been cut by the glass, the waves had yet to calm down. She still had to go to work tomorrow, and she still had to see a client.


    She rummaged around the house for a long time but still couldn''t find any adhesive tape or medicine, so she could only wrap some noodle paper around them and endure the pain and rest. He had a bad dream in the middle of the night. Long Zhenghao chasing after him with a huge knife, making her jump up in fright. She panted heavily as she lowered her head to take a look, only to find that the tissue in her hand had been rolled to who knows where.


    Although she lived far away, after a few days of hard work, Ling Mengzhu had already figured out how to save time by going to work. Take the twenty-minute bus, then the twenty-minute subway, plus the twenty-minute walk. Not bad, it was within her scope of acceptance. Other than being late on the first day, she hadn''t been late on any other occasions.


    After swiping her card, she immediately went to the customer company that Little Yang threw to her. It was said that the manager was very abnormal, so she really didn''t know how abnormal he was. Sitting on the bus, she had spent most of her time studying the wound on her finger. It was too painful. It affected her mood! She suspected that there were pieces of glass inside that had not been removed.


    But right now, she was too busy to pay attention to her small wound. When she reached her destination, she immediately jumped off the company and saw the words'' Centennial Building ''.


    The elevator reached the customer''s office on the 20th floor. The receptionist indistinctly told her that Manager Yu hadn''t come to work yet and told her to wait in the reception room. Ling Mengzhu nodded and entered the reception room. The receptionist''s gaze made her feel very uncomfortable, as if she wasn''t looking for manager Yu for a job, but for a personal relationship.


    "Miss, this is the first time I''ve met Director Yu. You don''t need to look at me like that." Ling Mengzhu dryly smiled as she sat down on the sofa and took a sip of the drinking water handed to her by the receptionist.


    The front desk girl felt embarrassed and walked out smiling after serving the tea.


    In the reception room, only Ling Meng Zhu was left. She felt bored and could only casually pick up a magazine from the bookshelf and read it. Flipping the magazine to the end, he could faintly hear the receptionist''s voice outside, "Director Yu, there''s a guest looking for you."


    "Male or female? It''s enough for the guy to get Manager Xia to send it. " A thick male voice said.


    "Director Yu, don''t worry. She''s a super proper beauty. You''ll regret it if you don''t see her." Ling Mengzhu finally understood why Little Yang didn''t want to take this customer, and also understood why the receptionist used such an ambiguous tone to talk to her. So this Boss Yu really wasn''t an ordinary person, even men aren''t good people!


    The door to the conference room was pushed open, and a man''s head, slick with oil, with a Mediterranean haircut and a bright smile, popped into the room. Ling Mengzhu didn''t need to ask to guess who it was. She stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Hello, Boss Yu?


    This man was really impatient. When he heard that it was a beauty, he immediately went to the reception room.


    "Yoh, a beauty''s eyesight is quite good. She was able to tell who I was with a single glance." Director Yu pushed open the door and walked in. After that, he closed the door and stood in front of Ling Mengzhu with a smile as he looked her up and down with a variety of eyes.


    Ling Mengzhu was disgusted by his naked eyes, but she did not express it. She only smiled and said: "I''ve often heard my colleagues say that Yu is a very good person, so if you hear too much, you will remember it. Hello, Director Yu, I''m Ling Mengzhan from Duo Lan''s company. In the future, I will be replacing Miss Yang for your cooperation negotiations."


    When Ling Mengzhu said this, she did not put out her hand for a polite handshake, but instead lowered her head and nodded. Seeing Director Yu like this, she was afraid that she would not let go, so it was better to be safe.


    "Well, that''s great. I''ve been looking forward to a new salesperson from your company." He sat down beside her, not facing her but by her side, and continued to speak: "That Miss Yang is too stubborn, many things don''t make sense, after chatting for a while she ditched her things and left. She has a bad temper, but I don''t know how she managed to stay in your company."


    Isn''t that the same as using one''s hands on someone else? Ling Mengzhu thought to herself, Little Yang''s water rating was one of the highest in the company. Her temper also belonged to the mild-mannered type. She was even more virtuous than Director Yu!


    Ling Mengzhu did not continue with this topic, but sat up and smiled, "Boss Yu, do you have any other questions regarding that single item you were discussing last time? If there are no problems, we can sign the contract first. "


    "Oh, about that, the beauty salon is still in the process of being used, so I don''t see the effect for now. But I haven''t asked for a few days, how about we go to the beauty salon in the center area and check it out?" As he spoke, Director Yu stood up.


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment. Going to the central area with him? Doesn''t this mean that I want to go shopping with him? She was afraid that she would puke to death when she went shopping with such a man with ill intentions. However, she was already invited. This was her first time meeting him, so she had no way of refusing. After a moment of hesitation, she finally bit her teeth and nodded.


    "That''s great, Miss Ling is straightforward, she wouldn''t be like Miss Yang." Director Yu laughed heartily and gestured to her, then walked towards the door of the guest room. Ling Mengzhu dryly smiled as she followed behind him. As she passed by the front desk, she saw that the front desk lady was looking at her with an ambiguous look as she smiled. The look made her angry, and she had the urge to put a stern face on her.


    Just like this, Ling Mengzhu accompanied him for the whole morning in a beauty salon in the central area. There were several times when she had wanted to run away, but she had resisted the urge to. Forget about it, he didn''t even see a shadow of the contract. It was simply a joke.


    If she didn''t reach the end of the road, she would definitely ignore him like Little Yang did. At the most, she wouldn''t need this customer. In order to preserve her own life, she could only endure. A working family was this cruel!


    After eating lunch with Hu Chang and Wang Xiang, Hu Chang touched Wang Xiang''s slightly bulging belly and said in surprise, "This guy is not just over three months, right? At least four months, now! When did you get on? "


    "I don''t know either. I can''t remember the number of times." Wang Xiang listlessly picked at the rice grains in the bowl.


    Ling Meng Zhu used her chopsticks to knock on the side of her bowl and snappily said, "Ai, what happened to you today? I''m fine being teased like this by a disgusting man, but you''re still giving me a listless look. What do you want? "


    "That''s right, this woman has been like a different person since she got married. She''s boring." Hu Chang slapped the chopsticks on the table and turned his face away unhappily.


    There was a moment of silence on the dining table, and after a long time, Wang Xiang finally moved. She put down her chopsticks and depressingly said, "I''ll go check. It''s my daughter."


    "What?" Ling Mengzhu and Hu Chang did not understand immediately.


    Wang Xiang used his index finger to point at his abdomen, only then did the two of them react. How did you find out so quickly? When did you find out? What did your mother-in-law say? "


    "I found out last week. I didn''t dare tell her." Wang Xiang sighed depressingly. The teacup in her hand revolved, and the usually beautiful fingernail was devoid of anything. It was a typical hand of a housewife.


    "Then what should we do? You can''t keep it a secret all the time. The child has to be born. "


    "What happened to my daughter? Wasn''t the daughter a descendant of her family? This old man is quite funny. Isn''t she a woman herself? " Hu Chang knocked on the plate with his chopsticks in a bad mood.


    Wang Xiang drank a mouthful of fruit juice and said, "This old man earns his country''s salary, so he can''t live longer."


    "He''s just a primary school teacher. One or two thousand yuan is not even enough to cover the gaps between his family''s teeth for four generations."


    "Enough, you guys don''t talk about this anymore. Now that Guan Jian is elder sister Xiang, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me you still want to get rid of the child?" Ling Meng Zhu interrupted the two of them as she stared fixedly at Wang Xiang.


    "Of course I won''t. It''s not like I''m devoid of humanity." Wang Xiang practically didn''t even think before saying this.

 C182

    Ling Mengzhan knocked on the tableware, and said in a piercing tone: "Then it''s over, what''s there to worry about?" "The child is definitely going to be born. It''s not like Sister Xiang can''t raise a child herself."


    "Yeah, what''s there to worry about?" Hu Chang agreed and knocked the table with his chopsticks. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Come, come, everyone eat. Whoever brings up these things that affect your appetite again will be chased out."


    In the afternoon, Ling Mengzhu received a call from Director Yu inviting her to a bar. The moment Ling Mengzhu heard the word bar, she immediately fainted, refusing it without any hesitation. He claimed that there was an urgent matter at home and it was unknown whether the other party believed him or not.


    When he got home, it was still dark. No matter if she came back sooner or later, Long Zhenghao would always come back later than her. He was probably out drinking and dreaming. Ling Mengzhu thought to herself as she took her clothes to the bathroom to take a shower. Then she took the dumplings from the refrigerator and entered the kitchen.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t care anymore and would randomly eat his food, but that there were always so many women carrying things to the refrigerator. He stuffed the cabinet type double doors into the refrigerator. A few days later, he would need her help to clean it up. Other than occasionally getting some water and drinks, the man didn''t touch the fridge at all, so she took care of it all.


    Since he didn''t want it, she would be kind enough to help him eat. After all, wasting food was immoral.


    The cutlery in the kitchen was almost unused. They were all new and could be said to be used for decoration. It seemed that this man had never cooked before. Ling Mengzhu casually cooked some dumplings and finished them. Then, she sat down on the soft bed and began to read.


    Seeing that she had accidentally fallen asleep, Ling Chuzhu woke up in the middle of the night with a series of "peng peng" sound, and got up from the bed with a bewildered expression. Listening to the commotion outside, the first thought that came to her mind was that there couldn''t be a thief outside, right?


    It was quiet outside for a long time, and just when she thought that she was hearing incorrectly and was about to go back to sleep, there was another jingling sound. This time it was the sound of glass shattering on the floor. It was definitely not a hallucination!


    Ling Mengzhu hurriedly went down to the ground and opened the door slightly to peek inside. She did not see any thieves in the living room. What he saw was Long Zhenghao with his hair in a mess, his clothes in disarray, one hand holding onto the arm of the sofa, the other holding onto a piece of glass. He kneeled down on one knee, as if he had fallen.


    Ling Mengzhu forgot the deep hatred she had towards him and walked over out of instinct. She condescendingly looked down at him and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Long Zhenghao did not respond to her words. Instead, he threw the glass in his hand onto the ground and forced himself up. Ling Mengzhu hurriedly reached out her hand to support his arm, and at the same time, stabilized his tottering body. Only when they got close to him did they realize that his face was slightly red. The smell of alcohol was assaulting their senses. This man was drunk! Not only that, but he was also extremely drunk!


    "Be careful." Ling Mengzhu supported him up the stairs step by step. Fortunately, there was a handrail on the stairs, and he wasn''t drunk enough to need someone to carry him. After expending a great deal of effort to help him up to the second floor, his well-built body fell like a wooden stake into the middle of the large bed. Ling Mengzhu was so tired that she was supporting herself on the edge of the bed as she gasped for air.


    She really didn''t expect this man to be so heavy. She didn''t know who dragged him back here. He raised his head to look at him and realized that he had fallen asleep. His face was covered in dust. So she went to the bathroom, where she gave him a warm towel to wipe his hands and helped him with his suit jacket.


    Shifting the light to its dimmest, Ling Mengzhu was about to leave when he suddenly grabbed her wrist. This hold gave her quite a fright. When she turned around, she saw Long Zhenghao staring at her. She couldn''t help but be startled. This kind of gaze ¡­ Was it a desire?


    Pour me a glass of water, please." The voice was a bit biting her tongue, but it was indeed a few words. Ling Mengzhan almost vomited blood. It was indeed a desire, but it wasn''t for the water. It wasn''t for her. It seemed that she had been led astray by Hu Chang and liked to flirt with herself.


    She pursed her lips and went over to the water machine to pour a cup of warm water. She used all her strength to lift him up and place the cup next to his mouth. Just as Long Zhenghao was about to drink, his stomach suddenly churned as a disgusting feeling welled up from his throat. With a "Hua" sound, all that came out was alcohol, which scared Ling Mengzhu to the point that she jumped and ran.


    "Hey, how are you?" Ling Mengzhu was frozen in front of him, trying her best to suppress her disgust.


    Long Zhenghao''s long arm grabbed the water in her hand, drank a mouthful of water, and spat it out. However, the cup was overturned due to his unstable hand. Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to pour him another cup. She personally took a sip and then used a towel to wipe the corners of his mouth dry.


    Long Zhenghao then fell asleep again. His sleep was extremely restless, leaving Ling Dreamy Pearl to clean up the mess under the bed. After she cleaned up the dirt on the ground, it was already 4 in the morning. The sleeping Long Zhenghao suddenly coughed loudly.


    Ling Meng Zhu hurriedly poured a cup of water and pulled at his arm: "Hey! Get up! Wake up and drink some water. Without a word, she pulled him up and brought the cup to his mouth.


    Long Zhenghao was indeed thirsty, and as soon as his dry mouth touched the water, he drank quickly, as if he was a refugee from a drought. Not long after, he finished the entire cup of water.


    "Hey, take a seat first. I''ll go pour you another cup." Ling Mengzhu was about to get up to pour him another glass of wine as she warned him, but she suddenly felt her neck tighten as her head knocked against his chest, and her body was forcefully pulled into his embrace.


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment, and instinctively began to struggle, but no matter how much she struggled, it was useless. Long Zhenghao grabbed her by her body and looked at her with a gaze as sharp as ink, as if he was lost in thought. Ling Meng Zhu was completely stunned by his abnormal gaze. Staring at him blankly, she said in shock, "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? I''m warning you, don''t pretend to be crazy with alcohol! "


    Long Zhenghao only looked at her. His palm gently brushed past her face, as though he was holding a treasure that could easily shatter. His usual piercing gaze turned gentle as he gently said a word, "Mu Fan ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhan was shaken, her chest heaving with nervousness. Mu Fan? Who was he calling? But her name isn''t Meng Fan. Seeing that his mouth was about to land on hers, she immediately punched him with all her might, pushing him away and scolding him: "Long Zhenghao! Open your eyes wide and see! I''m not some Mu Fan! My name is Ling Meng Pearl! "


    Long Zhenghao was pushed to the side, but after a painful groan, he stopped moving.


    Ling Mengzhan drew back, and looked down at him from above while cursing: "You damn pervert, you want to take advantage of me? "You wish!" He placed the cup on the table, thinking that it was none of his business whether he was thirsty or dead, so he didn''t bother with him.


    The cup had a familiar picture on it. Ling Mengzhu realized that it was the photo that she had thrown out of its frame. At this moment, she was lying alone on the table. She couldn''t help but take a closer look at the photo. This woman ¡­ Is that the Mu Fan he spoke of? He''s always been yearning for Mu Fan? The woman he had always liked?


    This woman wasn''t particularly beautiful, but she had a refreshing feeling that every man would like her. Even a cold and merciless man like Long Zhenghao couldn''t forget her.


    Ling Mengzhu put the photo back on the table and looked back at Long Zhenghao, who was once again deep in sleep. After tidying up the mess on the floor, she got up and walked downstairs. He felt a sharp pain on his fingertip, and when he lifted his hand to look, he found that the cut on the glass had split open again. It was all the fault of this stinking man. His pressure not only frightened her, but also opened up her wounds.


    He went back to his room and used disinfectant to clean the wound. He wrapped the Band-Aid around the wound and looked at the time. It was already four-thirty. The sky was about to brighten. He still had to go to work tomorrow, so he hurriedly got into bed and went to sleep.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, Ling Mengzhu was once again woken up by the sound of breaking bones. Considering that Long Zhengyu was drunk and was afraid that some accident might have happened to him, she didn''t dare to close the door to sleep. Although the noise outside wasn''t loud, she was still woken up.


    Out of instinct, he ran outside. When he ran out of the living room, he saw Long Zhenghao opening the refrigerator, looking like he was looking for something. He looked much better than before, at least he could stand up straight and he wouldn''t fall.


    Ling Mengzhu secretly let out a breath of relief. Standing by the door, she looked at him and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Long Zhenghao turned to look at her and spoke a few words, "I''m hungry, I''m looking for something to eat." His tone was as calm as usual. This was Long Zhenghao. Normally, Long Zhenghao would have such a stinky face!


    Ling Mengzhan knew the situation inside the fridge much better than he did, and said, "There''s nothing in the fridge to eat. If you''re really hungry, I''ll cook you an egg noodles." Ling Mengzhu yawned and walked towards him, pushing her way through him. She took some eggs, tomatoes and noodles from the fridge and headed into the kitchen.


    Long Zhenghao looked at her back as she walked into the kitchen. He originally wanted to say that there was no need, but when he got hungry, he didn''t care about dignity or face anymore. He followed her quietly and stood beside her watching her boil water, cut tomatoes, and beat eggs.


    Looking at her busy back in the kitchen, Long Zhenghao once again felt a familiar feeling from her. Once upon a time, there was a woman who always came back to the kitchen when he was working overtime at night, or when she came back with a client, and she even smelled exactly the same. He didn''t know if the egg noodles tasted like this, or if it tasted like only what they cooked ¡­

 C183

    "Do you usually like egg noodles?" Long Zhenghao suddenly asked out of nowhere.


    Ling Mengzhan was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at him, and then nodded and replied: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." After Long Zhenghao finished, he turned and walked out of the cafeteria. He pulled up the dining chair and sat down. He did not know why he asked this question. So what if he liked to eat? What does it have to do with his Mu Fan? Mu Fan had already died two years ago, so it was impossible for him to return to Mu Chen''s side.


    In less than fifteen minutes, a bowl of fragrant egg noodles was ready. Ling Meng Zhu held the noodles in front of him and said, "That''s enough, you try and see if the taste is suitable."


    Long Zhenghao''s lips moved a little. He wanted to thank her, but he didn''t say it in the end. He lowered his head to taste the noodles. The taste was very good. It was the kind of taste he hadn''t tasted in two years. He was once again shocked by the taste. It really was very similar. It was very similar to the taste he always ate before. How could it be so similar?


    He took an extra sip and raised his head to look at Ling Meng Zhu, who was sitting beside him, and discovered that she had fallen asleep with her hands under her chin. Her long eyelashes were like a fan''s shadow, and her exquisite facial features were a little familiar to him the first time he saw her. As he ate the noodles she made, he felt that she looked more and more like Lin Mufan.


    He had never known that Lin Mofan had an older sister or two strangers. If it was just their facial features that were similar, it wouldn''t be strange at all. However, if even the noodles were similar, it would truly be strange.


    After watching her for a while, Long Zhenghao finally avoided her eyes and lowered his head to eat the noodles in the bowl. Even though he had deliberately eaten the noodles very loudly, Ling Mengzhu still hadn''t woken up from her sleep. After that night of tormenting, she had barely slept at all. She was too tired and needed time to catch up on her sleep.


    Even after Long Zhenghao finished the noodles, she didn''t wake up. Her hands that supported her lower jaw suddenly shook as her forehead hit the table. She only squinted her eyes and gave him a silly smile before she lay down on the table and continued to sleep.


    Long Zhenghao used the back of his hand to push her arm, but there was no reaction. After pushing for three or four times, she finally had a reaction. She pulled his hand with annoyance, turned her head to the side, and mumbled, "What?"


    4 or 5 am in the morning was the best time to sleep, so it was normal for Ling Meng Zhu to be sleeping like this. Long Zhenghao had to push her as much as he could, but he still used his indifferent voice to say, "Don''t sleep here, go inside to sleep."


    The sea breeze here was so strong, the temperature was not high, and the glass-topped dining table was so cold. She definitely had a cold sleeping here. How could he care about her when he hated her to the bones? He only believed that he did it to repay her kindness tonight, as well as this bowl of delicious egg noodles. This made him feel as if he had lost something.


    Faintly standing up, Ling Mengzhu said, "You keep the bowl, I''ll pack it up in the morning." With that, he walked in the direction of the bedroom and slammed the door shut.


    Long Zhenghao looked at the white sky. It was already morning, and it looked like she had suffered quite a lot. With a quick thought, he realized that he had been hurt so badly by her. Even if he wanted her to live a sleepless life every day, it wouldn''t be too much for him.


    With this thought in mind, he calmed down and turned around to head upstairs. The room had been cleaned up, and as he lay on the bed, he thought of the bowl of noodles he had just eaten and of her cooking in front of the stove.


    When Ling Mengzhu woke up from her sleep, it was already full of sunlight outside the window. She grabbed her phone to take a look and immediately screamed out in shock. She quickly rolled onto the bed, went straight to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, she returned to her room to change into her work clothes. She didn''t need more than five minutes to grab a bag on the table and run out the door.


    It was already eight o''clock, and she was actually sleeping until eight o''clock. She should have woken up at seven when she went to work at nine! Crap, I didn''t expect to be late this month. If I''m late this time ¡­ Thinking about Director Liu''s smelly face, she immediately increased her pace and knocked over the chair in the living room without caring about it.


    Long Zhenghao walked down the stairs as he pounded his aching shoulder. Seeing her like this, he instinctively dodged to the corner, avoiding her body. With a flash, Ling Meng Pearl''s figure had already disappeared from the door.


    Ling Mengzhu clenched her fists and hurried towards the platform. Her 8 cm high heels made a rapid rhythm as they stepped on the sidewalk. Her wretched appearance naturally attracted the attention of many passers-by. However, she could no longer put down her image.


    As she ran, her entire body started to heat up, and sweat started to trickle down her head along her cheeks. Just as she was getting anxious and didn''t know what to do, a silver-white car suddenly appeared in front of her. She was in a hurry to run when she crashed into the silver car''s trunk. Although this collision wasn''t painful, she was still furious.


    Just as he was about to rush up to argue with the ''driver'', the window slowly rolled down, revealing the handsome face of Long Zhenghao. Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment, the latter used her chin to point at the passenger seat, "Get on."


    Her voice was very soft and she didn''t have the slightest intention of doing good deeds. Ling Mengzhu stared blankly, thinking that she was going to be late. It didn''t matter if he meant it or not. He opened the door of the passenger seat and got in. The car immediately shot out like an arrow.


    Ling Mengzhan''s one hand fanned her body while the other hand was covered in sweat as she sneakily glanced at him. He pursed his lips and did not say a word. His eyes were fixated on the road ahead, and he could not tell what his intentions were.


    The atmosphere in the coach was a little strange, and Ling Meng Zhu felt that it was necessary for her to break this suffocating silence. Although she didn''t know whether he meant it or not, she still opened her mouth and said a few words to him, "Thank you."


    Long Zhenghao didn''t say anything. He just grabbed a tissue from the cupboard and threw it at her. Ling Mengzhu immediately wiped the sweat off her face. After wiping the tissue, he crumpled it into a ball and held it in his palm. Then, he looked at Bai Zi Road again and said. "My ¡­"


    "I know." Long Zhenghao interrupted her with a few simple words.


    "You know?" Ling Mengzhu asked in surprise. When he was chasing her for her phone, he even knew that she was staying at Hu Chang''s house. He had probably dug out all eighteen generations of her ancestors to investigate.


    Long Zhenghao naturally didn''t bother to answer her questions that she could think of as well. He continued to drive his car with a serious expression. Because it was the peak hour, the moment she entered the city, there was a traffic jam. Ling Mengzhu anxiously tore that wet tissue into halves. She kept looking down to check the time. There were only 15 minutes left before she would be late. From the looks of it, even if there was a private car, she wouldn''t be able to make it.


    Of course, Long Zhenghao could see the anxiety in her heart, but he didn''t say anything and only stealthily sped up.


    She was so anxious that she did not care if it was appropriate, grabbing his arm and anxiously saying, "Young Master Long, can I trouble you to drive faster? Our company''s abnormal Director Liu is waiting to catch my little braid. If I was a minute late, he would have fired me. Then I wouldn''t have the money to pay for the electricity ¡­"


    "Miss Ling, can''t you see the traffic jam?" Long Zhenghao interrupted her anxious words. He tapped the road with his chin. Hearing his words, Ling Mengzhu immediately went silent.


    Because Long Zhenghao was right, the road ahead was blocked by cars. Even if he wanted to go fast, he couldn''t!


    As a result, she was late. When the car opened up, it was already 9 o''clock. Ling Mengzhu leaned back in her chair in frustration. She was no longer in a hurry because there was no point in being anxious.


    When the car stopped at their company''s entrance, it was already 9: 10 PM. Ling Mengzhu sighed, took off her seat belt and turned to look at Long Zhenghao, "Although I was late, I still have to thank you. I''m leaving now."


    She seemed to have forgotten that the reason she was fired was also because of the man she just thanked. He was the one who urged CEO Liu to fire her. Long Zhenghao watched her back as she walked steadily towards the office building. Only after she had completely disappeared did he turn around and drive back to the hospital.


    Although Ling Mengzhu was already prepared to be bombed, she still felt very uncomfortable when she saw Director Liu''s'' raping on the bed ''face. She originally wanted to return to her seat and pretend that she didn''t see his presence. However, the other person''s wish was not met, and he looked at her with contempt, and said gloatingly: "Ling Mengzhu, are you pretending to be stupid? Today is already the second time this month that I''m late. "


    Ling Mengzhu leaned forward and chuckled as she said ingratiatingly, "Boss Liu, I''m sorry. I was stuck in a traffic jam today."


    "Everyone in the company hasn''t seen the traffic jam, so why are you the only one? A traffic jam is definitely not a reason for being late! " Director Liu''s expression turned cold as he said expressionlessly: "Just pack up and leave, don''t dawdle."


    "Director Liu, just give me another chance, I won''t be late again." Ling Mengzhu continued to pretend to be a grandson. Even though she knew that he had waited for her to arrive with great difficulty, wanting to get hold of her and expel her, she still couldn''t help but plead. Because she really needed this job. If she lost it, where would she get the money to spend it? Where do I get it? He was afraid that he would be chased out by Long Zhenghao next month.


    Director Liu raised a hand, motioning for her to shut up: "I''ve already given you a chance. It was you who didn''t make good use of it."


    Ling Mengzhu bit her lips and stared at him, which made Boss Liu giggle: "What? You want to hit me? "

 C184

    Ling Mengzhu stared at him for a long time before swearing: "Damn it, if you don''t fire me, I won''t be able to live anymore? Wasn''t it just getting a royal relative? What''s so great about it? I don''t even want to be colleagues with you! "


    After she scolded him, Manager Liu''s face froze. He pointed at her angrily and shouted: "What did you say? Say what you just said again? You dare to scold me, a damned fellow? And it even rebelled against you! "


    "That''s right, I''m scolding you as a dead guy. You''re a dead guy who eats soft but fears hard!" Aren''t you using your small rights to make things difficult for me? "You don''t have the bearing of a man, was I wrong to scold you?" Ling Mengzhu cursed out loud, turned around, and quickly walked back to her seat to pack her stuff. If she left, then she would leave! Who''s afraid of who?


    Director Liu was already so angry that he could only stomp his feet on the spot. He pointed at her, but didn''t know what to do. Scolding her? Poor girl, hitting her? There were so many colleagues here, and he really couldn''t do anything, so he could only accept the loss.


    In the end, Director Liu still returned to his office. Seeing Director Liu leave, Little Yang immediately leaned over with a face full of sympathy towards Ling Mengzhu and said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, you''re not really leaving are you? Isn''t it just being late once or twice? "


    Ling Mengzhu shot a glance back at Director Liu''s office and said angrily: "That damned thing ate other people''s saliva and listened to me, just waiting for an opportunity to fire me. But that''s fine, I don''t want to stay here anyways."


    Other than money, there was nothing else here. It was obviously a type of third-rate cosmetics, yet they were trying to deceive people. She couldn''t stand this kind of work. If it wasn''t for the high wages here, she would have left long ago. Why would she need to be chased away?


    "Who is it? Who did you say Director Liu listened to? " Little Yang looked at the furious Ling Meng Pearl in puzzlement.


    Only after being asked by Little Yang did Ling Dreamy finally react. That''s right! Isn''t this Long Zhenghao? That damned guy. She shouldn''t have helped him last night, it was none of her business whether he fell to his death or vomited or starved to death, she could only blame him for losing her job, now it was too late for regrets, Ling Mengzhu could only secretly swear, if there was a next time, she would definitely not care about his life!


    She curled her lips but didn''t reply to Little Yang''s words. Instead, she packed her things and prepared to leave. Director Liu suddenly walked out of his golden room and shouted at Ling Meng Zhu, "There''s no need to leave, stay and follow the list!"


    Although his expression was one of unwillingness, he did say something that would make Ling Mengzhu stay. Not only was Ling Mengzhu surprised, everyone in the company was also surprised. No one would have thought that Director Liu would change so much in just five minutes.


    Just a moment ago, she had been wishing for nothing more than to immediately kick Ling Mengzhu out of the company. But now, she was being kept by him again? This was not a personality that he, Director Liu, should have. Everyone showed a face of disbelief!


    Ling Meng Zhu steadied the chest in her arms and sized him up for a while before asking with a face full of suspicion: "Are you sure? Are you okay? "


    Director Liu gave her an angry glare and said snappily: "Quickly go back to your seat and sit down. Don''t blame me for changing my mind again in three minutes."


    Ling Mengzhu hurriedly returned to her seat and took a seat. Since her job was saved, she was too lazy to care whether this man was perverted or had some mental issues. Don''t piss him off and really change his mind. I just don''t know what made him change his mind all of a sudden.


    Director Liu stared at her for a long time, then walked back to his office. He had just boasted about how shameful it would be to kick her out of his office five minutes later. He took a deep breath, exhaled again, and sat back down on his chair with a belly full of regret.


    Since Long Zhenghao called to ask him to keep her, he naturally didn''t insist on getting her fired. He just thought it was to give her another chance. Thinking of this, he felt a bit more at ease.


    However, when he thought of Long Zhenghao teasing him by telling him to fire Ling Dreamy Pearl and then call him to stop, he felt extremely dissatisfied. Did he really take him for a fool to play around with? He could only do what he was told, because he had offended a powerful man like Long Zhenghao.


    For Long Zhenghao to treat him as an occasional friend, he already felt honored. Naturally, he couldn''t offend him because of this matter. It was hard to be a person, but it was hard to be a person in the business world!


    Ling Mengzhu did not expect her job to be saved. She was so excited that she asked Wang Xiang and Hu Chang to have dinner together. After dinner, they went to visit all the stores. However, shopping was usually done with Hu Chang in the ladies'' attire and Wang Xiang in the children''s clothing.


    She was a poor person, so she could take other people''s clothes and try them on. It didn''t matter whether she bought them or not.


    Looking at the children''s clothing was something that both she and Hu Chang felt depressed about. When Wang Xiang excitedly looked at this piece of clothing, they even chatted to the point of playing Landlord with their cellphones, which infuriated Wang Xiang to no end.


    Coming out from the department store, Ling Mengzhu suddenly stopped in front of a boutique next to the department store. Hu Chang tugged her arm: "What are you looking at? It''s all childish stuff. Let''s go, I''m dying of exhaustion. "


    "I''m going to buy a picture frame." After saying that, Ling Meng Zhu walked into the boutique. She picked out an eight-inch picture frame from the boutique. This was the only thing she had obtained from tonight''s shopping spree. She, who had cursed Long Zhenghao half to death this morning, had completely forgotten about her oath. She was thinking about the picture of a lonely beauty on his table.


    When he got home, it was indeed dark again. Long Zhenghao still hadn''t come back yet! She reached out and pressed the button, lighting up the entire room. First, he went upstairs and took out the photo frame from his bag. After putting the photo back in the bag, he put it back into its original appearance.


    He took another look around the large bedroom. It was clean and tidy, just like his own. She didn''t dare to stay here any longer, Long Zhenghao''s warning was still in her ears. He didn''t like people coming to his bedroom, so she had to leave as soon as possible.


    When Long Zhenghao came back, Ling Dreamy Pearl was already asleep. He looked at the time on the wall, it was midnight. She hadn''t slept well last night, so she should have slept early tonight. He just glanced around the living room and decided to go upstairs to shower and change.


    When he entered the bedroom, the first thing he saw was the photo frame on the table. After a moment of shock, he walked over. Picking up the photo frame and carefully examining it, his finger gently traced across the surface of the mirror. Without even thinking about it, he already knew that this photo frame was bought by Ling Mengzhu. He didn''t expect that she would do this. Didn''t that steel-like woman always have a big problem with him? It really didn''t resemble her personality!


    Putting the photo back on the table, Long Zhenghao turned around and walked into the bathroom. The sound of water immediately came from inside.


    Today was the weekend, and Ling Mengzhu only woke up at 11: 30 in the morning. She slept soundly, not having to work during the weekend and being disturbed by anyone.


    Ling Mengzhu stretched, got up and walked out of the bedroom. The first time she got up, she saw Long Zhenghao in the living room. She was stunned for a moment. Long Zhenghao, who was sweeping the stage, also looked in her direction. Their gazes met in the air. Naturally, Long Zhenghao would not take the initiative to greet her. Therefore, Ling Mengzhu had to take the initiative to call out to him, "HI, good morning."


    "Is it morning?" Long Zhenghao teased without raising his eyebrows.


    Ling Mengzhu looked up and saw that it was almost midnight. Heavens, she had slept so late! No wonder his stomach was growling. She shrugged and went into the bathroom without another word to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After cleaning himself up, because he was hungry, he had to brazenly walk out of the living room again. He looked at Long Zhenghao and asked, "Have you had lunch yet? What do you want to eat? I''ll cook some for you. "


    Heaven and Earth! It wasn''t that she wanted to care about his hunger, it was just that the food in the fridge was all his. If she didn''t even ask and just took something to cook for herself, that would be too much!


    "Egg-noodles." Long Zhenghao didn''t stand on ceremony with her and answered without thinking.


    Right now, the only thing he had a good impression of her was her cooking skills. He even had a feeling that the egg noodles he had eaten the night before yesterday was just an illusion and not the same taste as the egg noodles he had eaten before.


    "Ha, that''s just what I want." She had just wanted to cook some egg noodles, but she didn''t expect him to order this. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to make it even if he did order those big fish and big meat.


    After picking up the ingredients, Ling Meng Zhu walked into the kitchen and started slicing the tomatoes. Long Zhenghao unconsciously stood up from the sofa and followed her into the kitchen. His tall body stood beside her and immediately turned into a shadow.


    His standing here brought an invisible pressure to Ling Meng Zhu. She turned her head to look at him, and laughed dryly, "What are you standing here for? "I''ll bring it out for you when you''re done cooking. Don''t worry, even though you''re very detestable, I won''t poison you."


    Since her job was saved, she was naturally in a good mood. It didn''t matter if she cooked some noodles for him to eat. If she didn''t manage to keep her job yesterday, she might really poison her face. Even if she didn''t poison him to death, he wouldn''t be able to do it for ten days ¡­


    Long Zhenghao didn''t leave. He looked at her and said calmly, "I''m learning how to cook noodles. I don''t need to order takeout every day."


    So that''s how it was! He threw the tomato into the boiling water and said: "First, boil the water. First, put the tomato in and then put it in. Then, put the washed noodles in. Remember to use your chopsticks to stir the noodles when you put it in, just like this." Ling Mengzhu showed him how to stir noodles with chopsticks.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t really want to learn the noodles, so he only listened to her, watching her movements skillfully and cleanly. Soon, the noodles left the pot. He pushed one of the bowls in front of him and said, "This is for you. Go ahead."

 C185

    Long Zhenghao carried her noodles out of the restaurant and almost couldn''t wait to taste them. As expected, they still tasted the same way. The night before yesterday wasn''t his imagination; he had really tasted this kind of noodles!


    Seeing him in a daze, Ling Mengzhu lowered her head and looked at the bowl of noodles, "What''s wrong? Something''s wrong with the taste? " As far as she knew, she didn''t have the bad habit of cooking things and forgetting to put salt in them. It shouldn''t be that she didn''t put salt in them!


    Long Zhenghao shook his head as he lowered his head to eat the noodles. At the same time, he said, "It''s nothing, the taste is very suitable. Thank you."


    While blowing on the noodles in the bowl, Ling Mengzhu said forcefully, "No need to thank me, and don''t be too sentimental, I bought the noodles for you and your women, and I cooked a bowl for you because I ate for nothing. If I bought it myself, don''t forget that I''ll make it for you, because we have always been enemies, eternal enemies."


    "Don''t think that you''re being too sentimental. I''m thanking you because I thought you spent money to buy the noodles. Since that''s the case, let''s settle the score. We don''t owe each other anything." Long Zhenghao said with a deadpan expression as he lowered his head and continued eating his noodles.


    Ling Mengzhu sneered and said sarcastically: "I almost forgot, our Boss Liu is so eager to fire me because of you, Long Zhenghao! "Don''t think that you can fire me that easily. You must be completely disappointed, right?"


    In her mind, Long Zhenghao was hoping that she would leave, which was why Director Liu had such a big opinion of her!


    Long Zhenghao just smiled coldly and kept putting the noodles in his mouth without saying anything else. It seemed like this woman didn''t know the full truth. Being able to keep her job today was all due to him making a phone call. However, he did not intend to ask for a reward from her, so he just let her misunderstand. If she knew that he had the intention to help her keep her job, who knew what she would think. The thing he was most afraid of in his life was a woman who would think of herself as a lover. This kind of woman was always hard to get rid of.


    Seeing that he did not fall into silence, Ling Mengzhu thought that she had talked about the main issue with him and did not say anything else. After hastily eating the noodles, he left the dining room, sat on the sofa in the living room, and began to sweep the counter with the vibrator.


    When Long Zhenghao came out from eating, he saw that she was in the living room. He didn''t watch TV with her, but took a magazine to the balcony to blow the sea breeze. This was the first time she had seen him so relaxed. Usually, he would have disappeared somewhere long ago. Ling Mengzhu stole a glance at him and wondered if he had been fired by the hospital. Otherwise, how could he be so carefree?


    In the afternoon, Ling Mengzhu stayed in her room and listened to some music. Just as she was about to sleep for the rest of her life, the phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was Hu Chang calling, she thought that he had invited her out again. This woman would drag her and Wang Xiang out every weekend if she didn''t meet with Young Master Xi. In short, she wasn''t the type of person who wanted to stay at home.


    Ling Mengzhu hesitated on whether she should pick up the call, then thought that even if she did not answer, Hu Chang would still call her until she did. After the phone rang for a long time, she finally answered: "Easy, what program is it now?"


    Hu Chang was beaming with joy as he said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, which one do you own in the Western Sea? Xiang Xiang and I are at the property office! "


    Ling Meng Zhu suddenly jumped up from the bed and exclaimed: "What did you say? You and Xiangxiang came to the Western Sea? What are you doing here? "


    "Sigh, I''m not happy with your words. Look at your tone!" Hu Chang changed his tone and said while feigning anger. She had come all this way to see her, but she had actually gotten a little unwelcome? It would be strange if he wasn''t angry.


    Ling Mengzhu was speechless and sighed, "Sigh, didn''t I tell you before? This isn''t my home, I live here with great care." That Long Zhenghao is simply a freak, we can''t get along. It''s better if you guys don''t come up, I''ll go down. " She said the latter part in a low voice, because the terrace of her room was close to the living-room terrace. Long Zhenghao was reading magazines on the living room''s balcony. If he heard her evaluation of him, it would be weird if he didn''t kick her out.


    Even though she said so, Hu Chang became more interested and said nonchalantly, "It''s okay, I''m going to become abnormal, so I''m not afraid of him. Tell me which one is it, I''m going to lose my legs here."


    Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to report the floor and door number of this suite. After reporting it, she sighed, threw her phone on the bed, stood up and walked out of the living room. Through the glass window, she saw Long Zhenghao''s long legs crossed, looking indolent and enchanting as he leaned against the chair, flipping through magazines with his slender jade-like fingers. In the distance... It was the gently rippling surface of the sea.


    Ling Mengzhu was mesmerized by this beautiful scene. This man, as long as he didn''t say anything and didn''t look at her, was still very attractive. Even she, who hated him to the bones, was captivated. How handsome!


    After looking at it for a while, Ling Meng Zhu walked over to the bar, used his cup to make a cup of fragrant coffee, brought it in front of him and laughed, "Mr. Long, you should be thirsty now, right? Have a cup of coffee. "


    Long Zhenghao raised his head and looked at her with a puzzled expression. She was smiling as she poured some coffee for him. Weren''t you mocking him just now? It was unknown what this woman was thinking. Long Zhenghao smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she did not leave. She was hesitating on how she could tell him the truth about Hu Chang and the others. He wondered if he would have any objections. After all, this house was theirs!


    "That ¡­" Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words for a long time, but couldn''t say anything. On the other hand, Long Zhenghao was very annoyed, so he didn''t even lift his head as he asked, "If you have anything to say, say it quickly. Don''t waste my time here."


    Heh! This stinky fellow''s temper is quite bad! Ling Mengzhu cursed in her heart as she carefully said, "I''ll have two friends coming over later, so I''ll come over to take a seat. You''re so magnanimous, so you won''t mind, right?"


    Long Zhenghao raised his head, finally looking at her. Ling Mengzhu was so frightened that she immediately added, "But don''t worry, they definitely won''t touch anything here, and they won''t dirty your floor. I''ll just let them stay in my room."


    "No way!" A cold voice, almost without thinking, popped out. His expression was just as cold as his voice, without any room for negotiation. Of course he didn''t agree. He was already tired of having one Ling Meng Pearl, so why would he want two more?


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. The two of them looked towards the door at the same time, and Long Zhenghao''s angry gaze swept over Ling Mengzhu''s body. She was so frightened that she instinctively shrank back, braced herself, and ran to open the door.


    Pulling open the door, Ling Mengzhu unhappily said to the two of them, "Why are you so free to come here? "You too, if you don''t behave and stay at home, you''ll be able to run around." Her finger lifted up as she pointed at Wang Xiang''s slightly bulging abdomen in annoyance.


    Wang Xiang shrugged innocently, pointed at Hu Chang and said, "She dragged me here with her, Young Master Xi bought a new car for her, and was worried that she didn''t have a place to go. She just turned around and came here."


    "Wow!" New car?! " As soon as Ling Mengzhu heard about the new car, she immediately became spirited. Putting aside her dissatisfaction and worry, she sized up Hu Chang in surprise and said: "Young Master Xi is so generous! What card? Would you like to lend it to me for a couple of days? "


    "Mini, what''s there to open about this crappy thing? Just wait for me to find someone more generous than him. I''ll borrow a good piece from you then." As Hu Chang spoke, he squeezed in from beside her and began to size up the luxurious room.


    "Mini... Young Master Xi is so generous, you dared to say that you don''t like him? " Ling Mengzhu continued to shout as she followed her into the house. For her, miniaturization was already an amazing feat.


    Wang Xiang held her stomach with one hand and glanced at Hu Chang grumpily, "Don''t listen to her that way, she''s actually very happy in her heart. I was up all night last night, telling her about her crappy car, and forcing me to promise to go with her today. "


    "You sure are bold, you actually accompanied her mother and daughter to train."


    "Then what can we do? Who asked her to be Sis Chang? " Wang Xiang shrugged then spread out his hands as he spoke.


    "Wow, this house is so beautiful. As expected of the Western Sea!" Hu Chang had long been enchanted by this beautiful house. Her interest was no longer on her mini car. As she walked, she touched this and that, and her face was full of surprise.


    When Wang Xiang heard her say this, his attention also focused on the top of the house, and he echoed with her, "It''s indeed beautiful. It should be great living here, right? "Wow, you can still see the sea over there. It''s the real Hai Jing House."


    "Hey!" You all don''t want to go! " It was already too late for Ling Mengzhu to stop them as the two women had already rushed to the balcony. Hu Chang and Wang Xiang did not expect that there would be people on the balcony. When he walked out of the balcony, his eyes fell into Long Zhenghao''s expressionless eyes. After a moment of hesitation, Hu Chang did not feel the slightest bit of fear. Instead, like an old friend meeting an old friend, he waved his hand at Long Zhenghao and said with a smile, "Hi, Handsome Long, hello. Long time no see, you''re still as handsome as ever."


    Long Zhenghao lifted his eyebrows and looked at her. He smiled with the kind of smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "Hello."


    "Are you going to mind if we come over to see the pearl?" I don''t think so. You''re not a stingy man, are you? " After he had covered his mouth and laughed, Hu Chang pulled away the chair and sat down. He placed his hands on the round table and looked at him with a smile, "Eh, I heard you have been busy all this time. What have you been busy with recently?"


    Inside the French window, Ling Mengzhu kept winking at Hu Chang, but she did not even look in her direction. Seeing Hu Chang like this, then looking at Long Zhenghao, who was laughing so hard and annoyed, she even felt like dying. She should not have opened the door for them.

 C186

    "Calm down, dear." Wang Xiang patted her arm as she still circled around the living room to size it up. She was a married woman with a ball and had no interest in handsome men. She was a quiet housewife.


    If it was before the wedding, maybe she would run over with Chang and sit on the other side of Long Zhenghao, pretending to ignore his annoyance and have sex with him. Now... Just leave the handsome guys to the two who haven''t left the pavilion yet.


    Ling Mengzhu was lying on the window, and heard Long Zhenghao say calmly, "I''ll still be busy with those." As he said that, he picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip gracefully. As soon as he drank it, an ungraceful "pu" sound was heard. He frowned.


    Hu Chang and Ling Mengzhu were stunned at the same time. Ling Mengzhan immediately rushed out and stood in front of Long Zhenghao as she nervously asked: "What''s wrong?" What happened to the coffee? Swallow? There''s no reason for it. I''ve been soaking in it for quite a long time. "


    "Too ¡­ bitter ¡­!" Long Zhenghao gritted his teeth and said these words word by word. A bitter taste spread between her lips. That kind of taste was no different from traditional Chinese medicine. He hated bitter things the most!


    Ah!" I''m sorry, I forgot to put sugar in my excitement. " Ling Meng Zhu apologetically exclaimed as she bent over to pick up the cup of coffee and said, "I''ll add it immediately" before hurrying into the living room. What sort of bad habit was this? She actually forgot to add sugar. This was something she had never experienced in her entire life. Ling Mengzhu blamed herself as she threw a candy bar into her cup.


    With her back facing the balcony, she could still hear Hu Chang''s fake laughter, "Young Master Long, have you been getting along well with our pearl? Is there anything she can do to make you unhappy? Just tell me if you have any, and I''ll tell her to go. "


    What an ingrate! Ling Mengzhu pursed her lips, and listened attentively to Long Zhenghao''s reply. After a long time, she heard him say a few words, "Not good." These were very simple words, but ¡­ Isn''t he too much of a disgrace? Can''t you just pretend that you''re okay?


    "What''s wrong? What''s not good? " After Hu Chang asked, he spoke up again before Long Zhenghao could reply, "Although our family''s Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu is a bit muddleheaded and forgot to put sugar in our coffee, but they are kind people. If you get along well, why don''t you pretend to be a real couple? We''ll be happy for you."


    "Sigh, I agree with that. It''s a good idea to put on an act. A man who marries a pearl should be blessed!" Wang Xiang walked out at this time and clapped her hands as she praised him. She only needed to look around; she had already fallen in love with this house. Although this house didn''t have anything to do with her, it was already quite good to be able to occasionally visit.


    "Is she kind?" Long Zhenghao laughed and looked coldly at the two as he asked, "Have you two had enough hypocrisy?"


    Hu Chang and Wang Xiang looked at each other and shrugged without saying anything. Ling Meng Zhu, who was carrying the cup of coffee, was slightly shocked by his words. She thought to herself that she had accidentally lost his phone.


    And why should she care what he thought of her? Even if it wasn''t kind, what did it have to do with him? Is he kind? A cold-blooded, domineering and rude man, she disdained to play with him.


    Leaning over to place the coffee cup heavily in front of him, Ling Mengzhu unhappily glared at the sisters and asked, "What''s wrong with the two of you? If I were to marry a kind-hearted person like Mr. Long, I would be in trouble. Don''t make such an international joke. "


    With that, he stood up and said with a stern face, "Hey, are you two leaving? If you don''t leave, I''ll ignore you guys. "


    "Go where? I haven''t even finished chatting with Young Master Long. " Hu Chang glared at her, then turned back to Long Zhenghao and continued smiling, "Although Zhu Zhu Zhu has been disfigured and altered, she must have been very pretty before the plastic surgery. You don''t have to worry about her being a fake beauty. Oh right, Young Master Long, you don''t have a girlfriend, right? I heard you didn''t have a girlfriend. "


    Yan Wenxuan had only heard the first half of her sentence, but he was completely captivated by her words about plastic surgery and disfigurement. He did not hear the second half of her sentence, nor did he care what she was asking. Naturally, he didn''t answer her, but instead turned to the furious Ling Meng Zhu and asked her, "Have you ruined your appearance before? And she''s even had her face altered? "


    Ling Mengzhu gritted her teeth and growled at Hu Chang: "Hu Chang! Have you said enough! Hurry up and shut up!! "


    After cursing, he turned to the doubtful Long Zhenghao and glared at him, "So what if I am? Besides, what about the plastic surgery? Did he break the law? I don''t intend to marry you, do you care if I did? "


    The words'' plastic surgery ''and'' fake beauty ''had long become sensitive nerves in her heart. If she were to meet anyone, she would definitely fly into a rage. All of this was due to Xiao Lin, it was he who allowed her to have this kind of mentality!


    Long Zhenghao saw that she was infuriated so he didn''t ask any further questions. Instead, he quietly sized her up as if he was studying something. Even those sharp eyes dimmed as he pondered on something.


    Hu Chang froze for a second, he looked at the two of them with his mouth agape and said in surprise, "What''s wrong?" Young Master Long, you didn''t know about this? Ah ¡­ I thought he already knew. I''m really sorry. As she spoke, she pretended to hit him in the face. It was a lie to hit him, but her face was full of regret. She was just thinking that she was going to hurt Ling Meng Zhu.


    However, Ling Mengzhu didn''t care. She waved her hand at her and said, "Forget it, I didn''t intentionally hide it before. Moreover, there is no need to do this in front of him.


    "But ¡­" Hu Changzai was anxious, he immediately grabbed Long Zhenghao''s hands and asked, "Young Master Long, would you care if your girlfriend didn''t have a knife? It shouldn''t be a big deal, right? "


    "Hu Chang!" How many times have I told you! It''s absolutely impossible for me to be together with him! " She was about to lose to this woman, so why was she so insistent on pushing her to this man? What''s so good about him?


    "But it''s such a pity that you won''t marry him ¡­" He let out a sigh of regret but still stared at Long Zhenghao. The latter looked at her and then turned to look at Ling Mengzhu as well. He couldn''t help but ask, "What did you look like before?"


    He did not understand why he wanted to ask this question. He really did not understand! Did he still expect her to live? That was impossible! But in his heart, he desperately wished for this miracle to happen!


    Ling Mengzhu did not know what he meant when she saw him blankly staring at her. She snappily said, "What does it have to do with you!?"


    Long Zhenghao came to his senses after being yelled at like that. His face returned to his usual indifference as he lightly said, "It really is none of my business." He lowered his head and continued to read the magazine in his hands, no longer paying any attention to them.


    Hu Chang saw that the atmosphere was not right, he hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Let''s go inside the house to chat, let''s not disturb Young Master Long from reading."


    With that, she pulled Wang Xiang into the living room. Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes and followed behind them. She had already told them to enter the house, but they refused to enter. Before he could finish, Hu Chang sat on the sofa in the living room and said, "You guys should go to my room. This is Young Master Long''s place, he doesn''t like people sitting on his sofa."


    "It can''t be, Young Master Long is such a petty person?" After saying that, Hu Chang laid back lazily on the sofa, as if he had no intention of getting up. Just as Ling Meng Zhu was about to pull her up, Wang Xiang''s surprised voice came from the side: "Waa! There''s so much delicious food stored inside the fridge. It''s quite comfortable. There''s also your favorite bowl of baby wings, and they''re even imported. "


    "That good? Bring me two bowls, I haven''t had lunch. " Hu Chang immediately waved at her.


    "Hey, don''t take it, I didn''t buy it ¡­" Ling Mengzhu anxiously rushed over and closed the refrigerator door. A beautiful woman bought it for Long Zhenghao last night, saying that it was something that Long Zhenghao liked. Long Zhenghao himself hadn''t even moved to eat it, and he was already split up by these two women. How could she be worthy of him?


    "Of course I know that you didn''t buy it. Other than buying instant noodles, what else can you buy?" Wang Xiang pushed her away in annoyance, then pulled open the refrigerator door once more and took two bowls of imported fish wings and walked towards the middle of the living room. With a wave of her hand, one of the bowls landed firmly in Hu Chang''s hand. With a "hiss", she ripped open the other bowl, revealing the fragrant soup.


    Lowering his head to take a sniff, he nodded with an intoxicated look on his face. It smells good, but the things you import are just different. "


    Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words and gave up struggling. She could do whatever they wanted to them. At worst, she would just wait for them to leave and be scolded by Long Zhenghao. No matter what, she could not stop them now.


    After eating the bowl of baby wings, Wang Xiang took out a bag of melon seeds from her bag and threw it on the table. She said, "This is for you."


    "Died so easily?" It must be something you can''t afford to eat. " Hu Chang teased her while tearing the paper bag. Wang Xiang immediately became dissatisfied, and her small face became sullen as she said, "If you want to eat, don''t eat. Is there anything I can''t eat right now?"


    "That''s true, they''re eating with their mouths wide open." Hu Changzai grabbed a handful of melon seeds and placed them in Ling Mengzhu''s hands. He could not take it anymore, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, could you please stop showing such a stern face? Didn''t I just eat two bowls of your baby fish wings? "


    From the moment they started to eat, her face had been bitter, but she still hadn''t recovered. She really didn''t know why she was so calculative. However ¡­ Of course she didn''t know, because she hadn''t gotten along properly with Long Zhenghao before.


    "If it''s mine, then I''ll let you guys eat whatever you want, but the problem is that it''s not mine." Ling Mengzhu pointed at the sleeping Long Zhenghao and said, "You don''t even know how petty this man is."


    "Come on, that''s because you always have a huge prejudice against people. I heard from A Nan that other than being a bit cold, he''s not bad." "The most important thing is ¡­" Wang Xiang secretly glanced at Long Zhenghao outside and covered his mouth with his hand as he lowered his voice and said, "It''s said that he''s especially beneficial. Not only can he be a medicine master, he can also be a doctor. I really don''t know how he could be so strong. If we don''t properly grasp this kind of person, he will truly be struck by thunder. "


    "It''s too exaggerated!" Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but glance at her. Suddenly, she remembered what Long Zhenghao had told her in the hospital. When he was happy, he could be a doctor, a medicine helper, and when he wasn''t happy, he could fight to vent his anger.


    What this man said couldn''t be true, right? How could there be such a strong person? She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death! It just so happened that Wang Xiang had said this at this moment, causing the firm belief in her heart to become less and less firm.

 C187

    Hu Chang lit up a cigarette, took a puff and suddenly exclaimed, "Really? So strong? "Then what does his family do?"


    Wang Xiang shrugged. "I don''t know. No one knows. I''m very curious about this, but A Nan doesn''t know that I don''t know either."


    "They should be the rich second generation, right? From the looks of it, he is from a rich family. " Hu Chang took a drag from his cigarette and exhaled a beautiful smoke ring. Wang Xiang took the initiative to sit on the chair furthest from her.


    "If you want to know, just ask him." Ling Mengzhan rolled her eyes and snappily said, "I really can''t stand all of you. You''re already people with a master, and yet you''re all still so infatuated? Aren''t you afraid that those people will get jealous?"


    "Hey, we are all thinking for your sake, okay? "If it wasn''t for your face, I would have already been dead by now." Hu Chang was dissatisfied, but Ling Mengzhan disdained it, "Go ahead, I''m not interested in this type of man."


    "You sure know how to pretend. Let''s see how long you can continue pretending for!" Hu Chang let out a mocking snort. In front of such an outstanding man, she did not believe that there would be any woman who would not be moved at all, not to mention living under the same roof.


    Ling Meng Zhu knocked on the table, which had been scattered with melon seeds, "Please pay attention to this. The floor is covered with carpets, which are very hard to clean."


    "Heh, once we live in a new home, people will become more particular. Alright, let''s go." Hu Chang put out his cigarette and stood up. At the same time, he jingled the car keys. He waved at Wang Xiang. "Let''s go. There''s no place for anyone to stay here."


    "Why don''t we go to the west side of the city to drink some juice? "Anyway, it''s convenient to have a car now." Wang Xiang stood up and suggested.


    "Damn, you think I''m a free driver? But I''m happy, let''s go." Hu Chang smiled and waved at the two of them, while poking his head out to look at the balcony. He had intended to greet Long Zhenghao, but he realized that Long Zhenghao had given up after falling asleep.


    "Wait, let me clean up the table first." Ling Mengzhu bent over and cleaned up the living room that had been messed up by the two fellows. However, Hu Chang pointed at her arm and said impatiently, "Take it back!" "Come back and pick it up again."


    "No way, someone will be angry!" Ling Meng Pearl was struggling.


    "It''s fine. If you don''t make him angry once or twice, he''ll always ignore your existence. Let''s go." Just like this, the Ling Dreamsky Pearl was dragged out by Hu Chang and Wang Xiang. She even had the heart to die. These two Bane Bane Bane were here to frame her? She couldn''t imagine what kind of reaction Long Zhenghao would have when he woke up and saw the originally clean and tidy house turned into this state by them.


    Her face was full of worry, but when she saw Hu Chang''s new car, she immediately threw her worries away. He started to look at the white Mini with a face full of novelty, exclaiming unceasingly: "So handsome! He''s even more handsome than Young Master Xi! "


    "I want both!" Hu Chang laughed, opened the door and sat down, and opened the top. Wang Xiang and Ling Mengzhu also got on their cars. The latter suggested, "How about we take a walk around this seashore? The scenery here is extremely beautiful."


    "We''ve already turned around." Hu Chang looked at her in the rearview mirror and said.


    Wang Xiang was puzzled. She sized her up and asked, "Dreamball, you''ve lived here for quite some time, right? You haven''t even gone for a good stroll? "


    "I''ll take the bus?" Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance. This stretch of Binhai Avenue belonged to the world of cars. As a poor worker, could it be that she had to rely on her two legs to be romantic? She didn''t want to stay home, she was afraid that she would die from exhaustion.


    Wang Xiang shrugged and didn''t say anything else. Although Hu Chang had already been there, she still brought her along the nearby coast with a kind heart. Ling Meng Zhu was also able to see how beautiful the scenery was. It was much better than what she saw at home, much better than what she imagined!


    After watching the sea view, the three women chatted and laughed as they rushed towards the city center. They drank the fruit juice that Wang Xiang thought was delicious, and after taking a stroll around the city, it was already 7 PM. Under Ling Meng Zhu''s suggestion, they found a place to eat northern food. By the time they returned home, it was already ten o''clock. A day passed just like that.


    Because she didn''t want to trouble Hu Chang, she decided to send Wang Xiang, who was far away, home. Pregnant women took priority. She took the last bus home. After getting off the bus, she had to walk for 20 minutes. She was in a good mood so she could only hum a small tune all the way home.


    There weren''t many people on the road, and there weren''t many cars. It was especially quiet after ten o''clock. The strange thing was that the street lamps on both sides of the road were not turned on today. Ling Mengzhu raised her head to look at the street lamp above her, thinking that the line was probably old, but she wasn''t afraid. A poor person like her wasn''t anything to be afraid of, whoever stole her from her would be the unlucky one.


    After about five minutes of walking, he vaguely saw a car blocking the sidewalk, its rear lights blinking. The brazen Ling Mengzhu was startled by the sudden appearance of this car. Why did this car come to the sidewalk? Could he have bumped into something? It was the first time she had seen such a bizarre sight. She was about to circle around the car and leave, so she couldn''t help but glance at the license plate from the corner of her eyes. There was no other reason. The car was silver-white in color, so she took an extra look!


    The taillights flickered, and when she saw the numbers on the license plate, she froze ¡­


    It''s Long Zhenghao''s car, it''s him?! How could it be him? What had happened? She didn''t have time to ponder over these questions. She immediately rushed to the driver''s seat, opened the door and was once again stunned!


    Long Zhenghao was leaning on the steering wheel as his body continuously pumped. The light colored seat, his hands, and even his white shirt were dripping with dark liquid. Although she couldn''t see clearly what it was, the moment she opened the door, she could smell the thick smell of blood. Thus, she was certain that it was blood. At this moment, it was slowly flowing down his abdomen.


    "Mr. Long!" What''s the matter with you? " Ling Mengzhu asked with a trembling voice. Seeing that he did not respond, she shouted even louder: "Long Zhenghao! Are you all right? What''s wrong with you?! "


    Inside the car, Long Zhenghao still didn''t respond as his body continued to twitch due to the pain. Ling Mengzhu gritted her teeth, bent down and carefully moved him to the side seat, then immediately got into the driver''s seat. She put the car in reverse and backed off from the sidewalk. He turned around and headed towards the city. His speed was so fast that the electronic eyes were busy!


    They were a little bit away from the city center. Luckily, there were only a few people driving at night, so it only took her 20 minutes to get to the hospital where Long Zhenghao was. Without even looking at the road signs, she pulled into the emergency entrance of the hospital, which was an ambulance lane, but she couldn''t care less.


    After stopping the car, he got off and shouted towards the inside, "Help! Hurry and save us! "


    "Miss, you can''t park a private car here." A female doctor wearing a white calligraphy robe walked out of the room and said in a dissatisfied tone. Ling Mengzhu looked and saw that it was Liang Jia. Right, she and Long Zhenghao worked in the same hospital.


    Ling Mengzhu wiped the sweat off her face with her sleeve, as her small face immediately turned red. However, she didn''t care and pointed at the Audi while saying to Liang Jia, "Take a look at the person in the car first, then you won''t say such things."


    When Liang Jia saw that it was Ling Mengzhu, she was stunned for a moment before she immediately looked towards the car. She was extremely familiar with that familiar Audi! Seeing who it was, she immediately shouted, "Quick! Someone come quickly! "


    A few medical staff immediately ran out, opened the door and carried Long Zhenghao onto the cart, and hastily pushed it towards the emergency room.


    Ling Mengzhu was left at the entrance of the hospital, and was still wondering if she should follow along when a medical staff very kindly said to her, "The emergency room is on the third floor, don''t worry Miss, it will be alright."


    Only when the medical staff pushed Long Zhenghao into the elevator did Ling Mengzhu blankly mutter to herself, "I''m not in a hurry." She was covered with blood and wanted to go home and take a bath, but how was she supposed to get home?


    Glancing at the destroyed white Audi outside the door, she could only grit her teeth and continue driving without a license. After getting the car out of the hospital, the interior of the car reeked with a thick stench of blood. Ling Mengzhu tried her best to resist the urge to vomit as she felt a faint sense of fear. After all, this was too scary.


    When she entered the elevator, she couldn''t help but attract weird gazes. She could only smile and apologize to the others: "Sorry, a friend was in a car accident. He bled a lot." He then saw the crowd scatter in panic, as if they had seen a ghost. She looked at herself in the mirror in the elevator and was shocked. Her face was covered in blood ¡­ He really did look like a ghost lady from a ghost movie!


    So as not to frighten more of her cowardly beauties, she had no choice but to step quickly out of the elevator and rush home. The room had been restored to its proper neatness, and the table of melon seeds had been cleared away. She couldn''t imagine Long Zhenghao''s expression when he was cleaning the table. He must have been so angry that he had to be frowning and gritting his teeth!


    Ling Mengzhu shook her head. This was not the time to be thinking so much. She casually took her clothes into the bathroom, and changed the blood and clothes on her body before coming out. He raised his head and looked at the time. It was already midnight, and he was wondering if he should go to the hospital to see if Long Zhenghao was still alive and if he should go wash the bloodstained car.


    Then he thought again, there was Liang Jia in the hospital, and she was also a doctor. He had to take the car keys downstairs to wash the car, or it would be too disgusting and scary to leave in the garage. Seeing how injured Long Zhenghao was, it was impossible for him to drive a car even if he didn''t die in a month or two. She felt that she should let go of her hatred and help him wash the car.

 C188

    The West Sea community''s first-class community service chair not only contained a variety of recreational facilities, but also an air-car beauty center. Everything was for free. Long Zhenghao had stayed here for too long, the moment the car entered the beauty salon, the waiter came out and asked with a smile, "Mr. Long, do you want to clean up inside?"


    Ling Mengzhan pushed the door open and jumped out, saying: "It''s mainly about washing up inside. Wash it clean."


    When the waiter saw the blood in the car, he was shocked and stared at it in astonishment. After a long while, he finally shifted his gaze onto Ling Meng Zhu. Ling Mengzhu innocently shrugged her shoulders and said, "Mr Long was in a car accident. I helped him wash the car."


    "May I ask who Miss is?" The waitress immediately looked at Ling Meng Zhu warily. After all, it was someone else driving Long Zhenghao''s car and there was a pool of blood inside. Anyone who saw it would suspect that something happened.


    Ling Mengzhu laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a murderer. Long Zhenghao is now in the First Hospital for emergency treatment." My name is Ling Mengzhu, and I''m her friend. I live in the same house as her.


    "Really?" Although the waiter asked this question, he still hinted to his colleagues to go to the properties to find out more information about Ling Meng Zhu. If she was a good friend and Long Zhenghao was in the midst of emergency treatment, there was no reason for her to not be worried at all.


    Ling Mengzhan was speechless, and nodded, "Do I look like a bad person? "Hurry up and wash the car, I''m going back to rest."


    The attendant lowered her head and began washing the car. She waited until someone else had finished looking up the information and returned and confirmed that Ling Mengzhu was not a bad person before handing the car over to her with relief. She also said that she hoped Long Zhenghao would recover soon.


    Ling Mengzhu thanked them and turned on the engine to leave the beauty salon. Just as she was about to drive the car back to the underground parking lot. The phone suddenly rang at this moment. Why was he calling so late? He took out the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Since he didn''t need any money to answer the phone, he pressed the answer button and asked, "Hello, am I Ling Mengzhu?"


    The voice on the other side of the phone said urgently, "Hello, Miss Ling. This is the First Hospital. Mister Long needs to perform a cardiac suture surgery. Please come over and sign your name. The injured are about to die, so please come over quickly."


    Ling Mengzhan was stupefied at these words and cried out in alarm: "Wait! Why should I? I... I''m not his relative, and isn''t Liang Jia his confidant? If you want to sign, she should be the one to do so, right? "


    As Ling Mengzhu said this, she pulled the steering wheel with her other hand and drove in the direction of the district''s entrance.


    The doctor asked in bewilderment, "Miss Liang said you are his cousin, so you can sign. As for Miss Liang, doctors are not allowed to casually sign her. If you don''t sign it, you won''t be able to... "


    "Hey!" Are you sure you''re not mistaken?! " Ling Mengzhu cried out in shock, "Didn''t you say that it was a heart suture procedure? If you don''t do it, won''t he die? Who''s a doctor like you? He''s a colleague of yours, isn''t he? "


    The person on the other side of the phone replied in a friendly tone, "Miss, this is a rule set by the hospital. If you don''t have a relative''s signature, you won''t be able to perform the surgery. Otherwise, if there''s any accident, our doctor will be responsible."


    "That ¡­" If I sign, I won''t be held responsible? " Ling Mengzhu was depressed. If Long Zhenghao died, didn''t they want her to take responsibility? What kind of responsibility could she bear? If his true kin were to ask her for someone else, then...


    Forget it, let''s take responsibility for it! At most, she would just go to the Heaven''s Cliff. Ling Mengzhan steeled her heart, gritted her teeth, and said, "Then you have to operate on him as soon as possible. I''ll be right there. I''ll definitely sign your name!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and stepped heavily on the accelerator. The car shot out like an arrow.


    The car sped along the main road. Fortunately, it was already past midnight and there were fewer cars on the road. Along the way, they didn''t even see many red lights. As they drove out of the West Sea area, she was still secretly rejoicing at the good conditions of the road. In front of her, she could see the glaring red and blue lights flashing.


    Although she hadn''t driven a car in the last two years that she could remember, no ¡­ Yesterday, he opened Hu Chang''s mini. However, he still knew about the lights of these Night Devils. He immediately panicked ¡­ Could it be that he was that unlucky?


    But the road didn''t take a sharp turn, and the police wouldn''t be so stupid as to find a place where they could turn the corner. Like a fish caught in a net, Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to step on the brakes. Before she could stop the car, she saw two policemen in uniform waving towards her and knocking on the window with a serious expression on their faces.


    Ling Mengzhu rolled down the window and, without waiting for the police to investigate, smiled saying: "Sir police officer, I''m sorry. Can we talk later? "I have something urgent to do right now, so it''s really very urgent."


    "I''m sorry Miss, please show me your driver''s license." Without giving her any face, the police officer stretched out his hand to her.


    A driver''s license, if she had a driver''s license she wouldn''t have such a big head, just that she didn''t have one. He could only continue to plead, "Sir police, I really have something urgent to do. My husband is in a hurry to get the operation done, the hospital is calling me to come over and sign it. If I don''t go now, it''ll be too late."


    "Miss, if you save the time to talk nonsense and get your driver''s license, you can save each other a lot of time. "Also, I just received a notice that someone here is running through dozens of red lights and the number plate of the car is your Audi." This is his job, and he doesn''t care if you''re in a hurry or if your husband is in a hurry for surgery, and he says that most people who are in a hurry are probably faking it and trying to fool them. No way!


    Ling Mengzhu was depressed, did she just run dozens of red lights? Did he just charge so much? She didn''t even feel it herself. Even if there was, it was to save Long Zhenghao''s life, she was innocent!


    "Miss, your driver''s license." repeated the policeman, tiredly, and crooked her a finger.


    Ling Mengzhan''s mouth opened but no words came out. She could only say shamelessly, "Sorry, I forgot to bring it out ¡­"


    "Then that''s it. Miss, please get off. There''s something wrong with this car, we need to drag it back and investigate it properly." The police opened the door and motioned for her to get out. He also posed as a traffic police officer, preventing them from committing even more crimes.


    Ling Mengzhu clearly knew that her little arms and legs couldn''t hurt Long Zhenghao, but it would only buy her more time. Long Zhenghao was still waiting for her to save him. She had no choice but to get out of the car, thinking that she could leave just like that. Unexpectedly, she still had a lot of formalities to complete, and by the time she could finally leave, an hour or two had already passed.


    In desperation, she saw a rare taxi coming from afar and immediately rushed forward fearlessly. She stopped in the middle of the road and waved her hands as she called out, "Stop! Stop the car right now! "


    The chauffeur stopped the car, she rushed up to open the door, and got in the car, only to be scolded by the chauffeur, "Miss, do you want to die? Do you know that this is dangerous? Do you know that even if you don''t want to live, I don''t want to die either? "


    "I know, I know ¡­" I''m really sorry, we''ve troubled the First Hospital, I have urgent matters to attend to. "


    The driver shook his head as he started the car''s engine. Ling Mengzhu speechlessly propped up her forehead. If such a good car was taken by the police, would they still be able to get it back? What if I can''t get it back? Long Zhenghao didn''t know if he''d give her her skin or not. "Ugh ¡­" Now, it was unknown whether Long Zhenghao was still alive or not. Although he didn''t want him to live, he still wanted him to live!


    When they arrived at the hospital''s emergency room, Long Zhenghao was in the midst of performing an operation. Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait for her signature before doing so. Ling Meng Yu let out a sigh of relief and went to the nurse to sign her name. She felt that she had gone crazy, to sign her name on Long Zhenghao''s family list, how could she just randomly sign it!


    Besides, what kind of relationship did she have with Long Zhenghao? It had been two or three months since he''d gotten to know her. It was either noisy or noisy when he met her, and it was more appropriate for them to have a relationship as enemies.


    Perhaps because she was too sleepy, Ling Mengzhu leaned back in her chair and fell asleep. After who knows how long, she was suddenly shaken awake and opened her eyes to find a doctor. Seeing her wake up, that doctor patted her on the heart and said, "It''s okay, I thought you were too sad and fainted, it''s good that you woke up."


    Ling Mengzhan unconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth, and tidied up her messy hair. Looking at the wide open door of the operation room, she asked: "Doctor, is the operation done? How is my cousin? Is everything all right? "


    The doctor nodded. "It''s not bad. The operation was successful. If we could survive for the next three days, we would be able to survive." The doctor straightened his back and continued, "The nurse has already transferred him to the intensive care unit. Miss must take good care of him. If anything happens, inform the staff immediately."


    "Ah?" Oh... "I understand." Ling Mengzhu could only agree in her desperation. She was wondering why none of Long Zhenghao''s relatives or friends showed up. Were they all so cold-blooded? At any rate, he was already critically ill.


    The doctor left after giving his instructions, leaving Ling Mengzhu in a daze as she sat on a chair. After being stunned for a while, she stood up and walked towards the so-called intensive care ward. Through the glass door, she saw Long Zhenghao lying on the bed with a pale face, motionless, as if he had lost his life. This was the first time she saw such a quiet Long Zhenghao.


    In front of the bed, Liang Jia was making up a bed for him while crying. She probably cried the moment she saw Long Zhenghao, her eyes red and swollen. At this moment, he was wearing a white robe and had a sleepy look on his face.


    Ling Mengzhu pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at Long Zhenghao, not knowing what to do. She wasn''t Long Zhenghao''s relative, nor was she his friend. She had only interacted with him a few times, and they had always been at loggerheads.


    "Miss Ling, you''re here." When Liang Jia saw her enter, she sniffed and lowered her voice.


    Ling Mengzhu pointed at Long Zhenghao on the bed and asked softly, "Where''s his family?" Why didn''t any of them appear? "


    Liang Jia''s face was filled with surprise. She looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "I was just about to ask you this question, why didn''t you contact his family? Although we are colleagues, no one knows how to contact his family. "


    "Ugh ¡­" I can''t get in touch either. " Ling Mengzhu was speechless. How could she have forgotten that she was currently appearing as Long Zhenghao''s cousin? The hospital was counting on her as a relative to take care of everything. This could be considered as... What bad luck?


    "Fortunately, Zhenghao and your cousin are here. I really wonder where he went to find his relatives." Liang Jia said.


    Ling Mengzhu dryly laughed a few times. Other than dryly laughing, she didn''t know what else she could do to express herself. It was really good ¡­


    Liang Jia put on her mask and spoke again, "Miss Ling, please take good care of Zhenghao. I am still on duty and will come to see him when I get off work. We must pay more attention to his reaction. If there is anything, inform us immediately. "


    "Alright, I understand." Ling Mengzhu promised with a bitter face. She also had to work early next week, so how could she have the time to take care of this man? Although CEO Liu had asked her to stay, she was still very reluctant. She was just waiting for her little braid.


    After Liang Jia left, Ling Mengzhu looked around the ward, it was frighteningly quiet. She walked to Long Zhenghao''s bedside and sat down. Her sleepiness quickly caused her to fall asleep. After a busy night, she was truly tired!

 C189

    The next morning, she was woken up by Liang Jia, who brought her breakfast. Ling Mengzhu had been starving since a long time ago, so she picked up the breakfast and started to eat. Liang Jia had already taken off her Big Dipper, probably because she had gotten off work.


    From the top of the bowl, Ling Mengzhu saw with infatuation that Long Zhenghao was neither a human nor a ghost. Her slender little hand gently held his long, slender hand, which was clearly defined by the bones of her fingers. She finally understood that this woman had been poisoned too deeply!


    Liang Jia was moved for a moment before she suddenly turned her head towards Ling Mengzhu and said, "That''s right, Miss Ling. If some women who claim to be good friends come over, you can''t open the door and let them in, okay? Other than serving the families of the patients, you can''t just let anyone else in the intensive care unit. On the one hand, it''s too noisy, and on the other, it''s easy to bring germs in. "


    "Understood. I will eliminate them all at the door." Ling Mengzhu gave her an ambiguous smile, as if these reasons were all fake? She, Doctor Liang, wasn''t afraid that those women would come with a virus. She was afraid that they would take Long Zhenghao''s heart away with them.


    However ¡­ There were so many women in Long Zhenghao''s company, if there were a few who were willing to help take care of her, wouldn''t she be able to go to work? You don''t have to worry about what you should do by Monday.


    Liang Jia was a bit embarrassed by her smile. She was moved and said, "I forgot to tell you after not seeing Miss Ling for so many days, Dolan is very effective. Thank you Miss Ling for pushing me such a good product."


    "Is that so?" At the mention of the product, Ling Meng Zhu immediately became excited and asked in a low voice: "Is it really effective? If it''s effective, tell me after you finish using it, and I can help you get the 50% discount. "


    Liang Jia smiled. "I was just thinking that you could help me carry another set. I''ve been pushed around by my niece to the point of being completely finished. It''s so infuriating."


    "Alright then, I''ll bring one for you when I have time." Ling Mengzhu happily said. She would earn 300 yuan if she sold one set, so of course she would be happy. She really wanted to go back and get another set for her.


    Liang Jia nodded in agreement. In fact, ever since she brought that set of skincare products back with her, she gave them to the steamed bun seller in front of her house. How could she have set her eyes on those fourth-tier products? She was only willing to spend some small amount of money to buy those beads to coax her. Who knows, she might have a chance to live a happy life for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that Liang Jia was yawning and had even helped her buy two sets of skincare products, Ling Mengzhu kindly asked, "Miss Liang, do you want to go back and rest? "Their eyes are all swollen."


    Liang Jia nodded. "It''s time for me to go back and rest. I''ve been assigned a shift for the whole night. I''ll come back to check on Zhenghao after I wake up."


    "Alright, take care." After Ling Mengzhu sent her out of the ward, the room fell into silence once more. She stretched out her arms and turned her neck in boredom and found that after lying in bed all night, her neck was going to ache.


    This hospital was really inconsiderate. They knew that he had to take care of the patient, but they didn''t even have a chair. If she took care of him for three days or more, it would be strange if he took her life.


    Because she was too tired, she still wanted to continue sleeping on her stomach. She had just slept for a short while. The phone suddenly rang, and she immediately got up and walked to the balcony. The call was from Wang Xiang, who scolded, "Damn girl, didn''t you say that you would meet me at the entrance of the pottery house at 8 o''clock? You actually want me, a pregnant woman, to wait for you for twenty minutes?


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment before recalling that she had arranged breakfast with Wang Xiang and Hu Chang. Looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock. He immediately smiled apologetically: "Hur hur, sorry, but I have something to take care of here. I can''t pass. You guys can eat."


    "You''d better have something big to do! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! " Wang Xiang roared loudly.


    Long Zhenghao, that fella, is in danger. Is that a big deal?" In any case, it wasn''t a big deal for her as long as it wasn''t the death of her biological father, let alone this man in front of her. Yet, she just could not harden her heart and ignore him. Heavens ah ¡­ Man is such a strange animal, why can''t he be a little more heartless?


    "What did you say?" What happened to Long Zhenghao? " Wang Xiang''s voice eased up, becoming a question of concern.


    There was a car accident last night and I just came out of the emergency room. I''ve been dragged by him for the whole night and now I have to stay by his side to take care of him. Sigh ¡­" Ling Mengzhu covered her face and cried. She suddenly thought of a question: Did Long Zhenghao get into a car accident? It should be, right? "From the looks of it, he was in a car accident. The car hit the sidewalk.


    "Really?" How''s it going? "How are things now?" Wang Xiang was obviously much more concerned about Long Zhenghao than she was.


    Ling Mengzhu cast a sidelong glance at Long Zhenghao and said, "We still have some energy left, but I don''t know if we''ll be able to live for three days."


    "It''s that serious!" Wang Xiang exclaimed, then she asked, "Then should I notify A Nan to go to the hospital to see him?"


    "No need, the intensive care unit isn''t really accessible right now." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she paused for a moment before continuing: "But hurry up and call A Nan to help contact the Long family and have them come here to take care of the patient. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll call Nan and tell her about it." Wang Xiang hung up the phone. Ling Mengzhu exhaled and looked down at the traffic. Just as he was lost in thought, his phone rang again. As soon as he picked it up, he heard Wang Xiang say, "My family''s A''Nan said he can''t contact her either. I''ve never seen his family and never heard him mention them, so ¡­"


    "It can''t be?" Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words. To think that there was actually someone like her in this world who had no one to rely on. She suddenly felt a trace of sympathy and warmth towards this cold and overbearing Long Zhenghao.


    "Then what are you going to do? Does he have no other friends? " Wang Xiang asked.


    Ling Mengzhu shrugged at the air outside the window, "Staying behind to be a horse and a cow, what else can we do? As for his friend, do you ask me? I know as little about him as you do. "


    "Oh, thank you." Wang Xiang said, "I won''t disturb you. Chang Chang Chang Chang is waiting for me upstairs."


    "Alright, hurry up and go eat. Don''t starve to death the little Xiang in your stomach." Ling Mengzhu hung up as she spoke. After standing on the balcony for a while, he walked in. Long Zhenghao was still lying on the bed, motionless and breathing weakly.


    Her gaze inadvertently landed on his slender jade-like knuckles. This was the first time she had seen such a pair of beautiful hands. She had been hopelessly in love with his hands from the very beginning, and had even thought occasionally that if her future husband had such hands, it would be perfect.


    After struggling for a long time, Ling Mengzhu was finally unable to resist the temptation, and carefully and secretly reached out her hand. Her fingertips moved back and forth on the long knuckles. That warm feeling made her heart pound. She was drawn by this strange sensation to the palm of his hand, to his fingers.


    His fingers were indeed very long, much longer than hers. The feeling of being intertwined between his fingers was very beautiful, making her not want to let go.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door of the sickroom. Ling Mengzhu looked like a thief who had been caught, as she immediately waved her hand, preparing to retrieve her ''Pig Hands''. Perhaps because he was too anxious, he couldn''t get rid of him no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he could only force a smile at the doctor and find some words to say, "Doctor, how is my husband? When will it get better? "


    It was a male doctor. He didn''t feel anything was wrong with her and Long Zhenghao holding hands, so he came in to check as he replied, "Mr. Long''s wounds are too deep, he won''t be able to recover for a while, but don''t worry Mrs Long. According to the current situation, Mr. Long should be fine. Please give him some time."


    "Where is he hurt?" Ling Mengzhu asked doubtfully. She suddenly remembered that ever since she knew that Long Zhenghao had survived, she hadn''t asked him anything. He didn''t know where he was or how deep he was. He didn''t know anything.


    The doctor said, "The bullet was fired about two centimeters from the left side of the chest where the heart was. Fortunately, it didn''t hit the heart."


    "What?" Ling Meng Yu was a little frightened, her face became even more bewildered: "You said he was hit? Was it shot at? "


    "Yeah, doesn''t Mrs Long know yet?" The doctor was even more confused than she was. She didn''t even know this?


    "I... Wasn''t he in a car accident? I thought he just crashed. " The doctor smiled as he packed up the examination equipment and said, "There''s no need to investigate how the injury happened. As long as the person is fine, it''s good enough."


    "Oh, yes, thank you, Doctor."


    "No need to thank me." The male doctor still had a gentle smile on his face as he suddenly said, "My surname is Zhang and I am a colleague of Mr. Long. I didn''t expect him to have such a beautiful wife in his house. No wonder he is not interested in other women."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to ¡­" You just don''t know his nature. " Just now, she was just trying to hide her lecherous act and casually saying that she was Long Zhenghao''s wife. She didn''t think that this Doctor Zhang would actually believe her. If Long Zhenghao knew that she was pretending to be his wife and even touched his hands, how could she endure it!


    Who said that Long Zhenghao was no longer interested in women? He had a lot of women, or the refrigerator at home wouldn''t be so full. Doctor Zhang could only smile as he nodded before leaving. His final smile was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Since she had already been determined, there was nothing left for her to explain. She would only make things worse. Therefore, she did not continue to explain herself. She watched as Dr. Zhang''s back disappeared behind the door and took a deep breath in silence.


    In the afternoon, Liang Jia came to the hospital to visit Long Zhenghao. After catching the empty car, Ling Mengzhu immediately went to the police station to look for the Audi that was being towed away. When she went to the police station, the Audi was parked on the flat ground in front of the police station. Several policemen circled the car, their eyes shining with admiration.

 C190

    Although Ling Mengzhu did not know much about cars, Hu Changzai estimated that this A8 was worth at least a million yuan. These bandit leaders were probably thinking about taking it for themselves, and it was not as if they had not seen the police embezzling their finances on the news.


    Seeing their faces, Ling Mengzhu immediately became anxious, and could only go forward and fawn over them, "Comrades, this car is very pretty, isn''t it? I think it''s pretty good too. Oh yeah, I came to get the car, can we drive away now? "


    The two young comrades looked up at her, then looked at the car and said, "According to our understanding, the owner of this car isn''t you, and this car is under investigation for too many violations, so the car can''t let you drive away."


    "It''s just a few red lights and driving without a license." Ling Mengzhu speechlessly rolled her eyes and said with a bitter face, "Although this car isn''t mine, my cousin lent it to me. Don''t tell me you suspect me of stealing the car?"


    "Who knows if you''re telling the truth? So unless the owner of the car pays a fine, no one is allowed to drive away. " He waved his hand at her, signaling her to go away.


    Seeing that they didn''t have any other choice, Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to give up. Before she left, she said to them, "This is a good car, you guys have to take good care of it. If not, you guys and I won''t be able to afford it."


    Alright, don''t worry. We won''t touch the car while it''s here." The young comrades were clearly unhappy. Ling Mengzhu did not want to provoke them, so she reluctantly left. He turned around and looked at the silver white car. It was as if he was looking at the handsome Long Zhenghao, who was driving it by his side. In just a few short days, he had become a man lying in a hospital, his car lying in a police station, his life ¡­ How miserable!


    Ling Mengzhu thought about how Liang Jia was taking care of Long Zhenghao, so she decided to go home and take a bath first. After that, she bought a bunch of food and a few magazines and novels from the supermarket. After typing out the invoice, he thought that when Long Zhenghao woke up, he would make him compensate for these accompanying items. If it wasn''t for him, she could have refused to buy all these things. She deserved compensation!


    He arrived at the hospital at six in the afternoon and stood in front of Long Zhenghao''s sickroom. Just as he was about to turn the door handle, his gaze fell through the small window and fell on the two men who were talking to each other on the bed. Her hand on the doorknob stopped instinctively, startled.


    She saw that Liang Jia was secretly kissing Long Zhenghao''s mouth, but the one who had been stolen was still in the same position with his eyes closed, without the slightest reaction. While letting Liang Jia kiss him on the mouth, her small hand stroked his face.


    Ling Mengzhu stood at the door for a while, not knowing what to do. Seeing that the other party was kissing so affectionately, she felt too embarrassed to disturb him. Hu Chang had said that it would be hateful to disturb others, so she could only wait by the door until they had finished kissing before entering.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Liang Jia was clearly his woman, so why was it that she wasn''t taking care of him? Instead, she wanted him, someone who had nothing to do with her, to take care of her? This was too unreasonable.


    After waiting for a long time, Liang Jia finally moved away from Long Zhenghao''s mouth. Ling Mengzhu looked at Long Zhenghao''s wet and moist red lips, and felt that it was a bit dazzling. Thinking about how she touched his hand in a very crazy manner this morning, and about how another woman was secretly kissing him, she coldly snorted in her heart. This man was really charming, so much liked by women.


    Fortunately, his female friends had all been blocked outside the door, otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to deal with him.


    She knocked on the door and walked in. Perhaps Liang Jia was still reminiscing about that kiss. When she came in, her face immediately turned red. She was glad that she left Long Zhenghao''s mouth early, otherwise ¡­


    "Miss Ling, you''re here?" Liang Jia greeted her with a smile, but there was still a trace of unease on her face.


    Ling Mengzhan pretended not to see anything as she took out a set of blue skin care products and handed it to her with a smile: "Miss Ling, I''ve already brought the skin care products for you. Here you go."


    Ah!" "Great, thank you." Liang Jia happily accepted it with a loving look. After that, she took out a few whole RMB notes from her bag and stuffed them into Ling Meng Zhu''s hands. Seeing this, Ling Meng Zhu also became happy.


    Ling Mengzhu stopped laughing and was happily struggling to get Liang Jia to take the leave to accompany Long Zhenghao. This way, she wouldn''t have to think about how to deal with Director Liu tomorrow. After thinking for a while, she asked hesitantly, "Miss Liang, do you still want to work tonight?"


    Liang Jia looked up from her makeup and said, "I don''t need to be on duty tonight. I have to go to the village early tomorrow morning for a free clinic. If things are stable over there, I''ll be back in two or three days."


    "Huh?" Ling Mengzhu was depressed, "Must we go?"


    "Of course, it was arranged by the higher-ups, and it''s a free clinic. If you don''t go, someone will criticize you."


    Oh ¡­" It''s good to be righteous, those little villages only need white robed angels like you the most, hehe ¡­ " The corner of Ling Mengzhu''s mouth twitched as she laughed. She even had the heart to die, so how could she be so unlucky?


    With her dream of dismissing the mission being ruthlessly shattered, Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to obediently put the things she brought back into the cabinet. It seemed that taking tomorrow''s leave of absence was a foregone conclusion, and she didn''t know how many days she could take, or not even a day.


    In order to express her gratitude, Liang Jia found a chair for her to sit on. This way, she wouldn''t have to spend the long night sitting on it. Should she thank Liang Jia for her kindness? Sigh ¡­


    The next morning, Ling Mengzhu did some thinking and fighting for a while before calling Manager Liu''s number. The phone rang five times before someone answered. It was obvious that he had not woken up yet. He said impatiently, "Who is it!"


    Being a leader was good enough. He was already at work, but he was still soaking in warmth. Ling Mengzhu did not feel unbalanced at all, and carefully said: "Manager, I''m Ling Mengzhu, I think ¡­"


    "Ling Meng Pearl?! Why did you call me so early in the morning? What are you thinking? You''re not allowed to think about anything! " Manager Liu shouted at the top of his lungs. After he finished scolding, he was about to hang up. Ling Mengzhu quickly said: "Manager Liu, wait a moment!"


    "What is it?" You''d better not tell me to take leave, or I''ll let you take it for the rest of your life. " The voice on the other end of the phone was overbearing and overbearing, causing Ling Mengzhu to be stunned. However, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Manager Liu, since you have so much money, let me take a few days off. I have a friend who needs someone to take care of him in a car accident, I beg of you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Manager Liu angrily interrupted her again: "Ling Meng Zhu! Don''t just stand there with Long Zhenghao supporting you, you can do whatever you want. I can fire you in front of him at any time! "


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned and asked in puzzlement: "Manager Liu, you haven''t woken up yet right? Long Zhenghao supports me? " Or did she hear wrong? What else could this guy do other than suppress her and disrupt her work? If he didn''t harm her, she would have snickered and supported her, so she seriously suspected that Manager Liu was wrong or that she had misheard him.


    "If he hadn''t made the call last time, do you think I would have let you off so easily? But let me warn you, last time, Long Zhenghao was not my father, so I don''t need to give him face every time! "


    Ling Mengzhu was astonished as she looked at the sleeping Long Zhenghao with astonishment. Was it him? Last time when Manager Liu suddenly changed his mind, it was all because of him? Was it him who helped her keep her job? How is this possible? Previously, he had told Manager Liu to fire him.


    The reason why she had a falling out with Manager Liu was because of a single sentence from this dead man. Ever since he called her to ask her to fire him. Her relationship with Manager Liu became more and more tense, turning into a situation where no fire and water could fuse together.


    Ling Mengzhu took a light breath and spoke calmly: "Manager Liu, my friend in critical condition is Long Zhenghao. He''s in a car accident and is unconscious right now, do you want to come to the First Hospital to see him?"


    She thought about Manager Liu and Long Zhenghao''s relationship, and how Manager Liu seemed to fawn over Long Zhenghao. She told him the truth because she hoped that he would give her a leave of absence for Long Zhenghao''s sake. However, she didn''t tell him that Long Zhenghao was assassinated. She felt that it might not be a good thing if this news got out, so it was better not to spread it.


    Sure enough, Manager Liu who was cursing on the other side of the phone went silent. His tone changed from angry to surprised: "What did you say? Long Zhenghao was in a car accident? Now in the hospital? Is it serious? Is there any danger to your life? "


    "It''s quite serious. He''s not out of danger yet." Ling Mengzhan relaxed a little. It seemed like this move would be effective for the time being, or at least he wouldn''t curse anymore. Without waiting for Manager Liu to speak, she continued: "Manager Liu, can you help me contact his family? If you can, please contact them and notify them to come to the First Hospital to accompany you. I don''t want to take a leave of absence. After all, taking a leave of absence is deducting money, so I''ll have to ask Manager Liu to help me. "


    Half of what Ling Mengzhu said was true, while the other half was false. If Manager Liu could help Long Zhenghao contact his family, that would be great. If not, she could have a reason to stay and take care of him, so that Manager Liu wouldn''t be so angry.


    Manager Liu suddenly became serious and said: "I didn''t hear from Mr. Long about his family so I naturally couldn''t contact them. You stay there and take care of him. When he wakes up, let me know and I''ll go visit him."


    "Ok, thank you Manager Liu." Ling Mengzhu was overjoyed. She never thought that things would go so smoothly. Manager Liu was a smart, ghost-like person. He had to wait until someone was awake before he was willing to visit him. He pretended to care!


    Hanging up the phone, Ling Meng Zhu took a deep breath and looked at Long Zhenghao''s sleeping face. The words of Manager Liu were still echoing in her mind. It was him who called to help her keep her job, so how could it be him?


    The other day, when she scolded him for wanting to smash her bowl of rice, he didn''t say anything and just let her scold him. This man really didn''t understand what he was thinking. Wasn''t he clearly showing that he hated her to the bones?


    While she was lost in her thoughts, there was a light knock on the door. Ling Mengzhu regained her senses, shook her head and quickly went up to open the door. Just as he opened the door, he was assaulted by a burst of perfume, making him want to sneeze. Behind the perfume, there was a beautiful and fair face. Upon seeing Ling Mengzhu, he instinctively froze for a moment. He sized her up and suspiciously asked, "Who are you?"

 C191

    "I... "Ugh ¡­" I am Long Zhenghao''s cousin, Ling Mengzhu, hur hur. " Facing this kind of beautiful woman who loved to be jealous, she still called herself her cousin to be safer. Otherwise, it wouldn''t look good if they fought in the hospital.


    When the beautiful woman heard that it was her cousin, a kind smile immediately appeared on her face. She smiled and extended her hand out towards her. "Hello, I''m Zhenghao''s friend Fang Qin, we met a long time ago."


    "Oh, Miss Fang, uh ¡­" Ling Mengzhu scratched her head in embarrassment, saying: "I''m sorry, the doctor said not to give my cousin a visit before he wakes up, and also not to plant flowers and grass in the house to avoid the fragrance from above infecting her wound. Miss Fang, you should take these flowers back home to be inserted."


    "No problem, just leave the flowers outside." Fang Qin placed the perfume lily on a chair at the door of the ward, turned around, looked at her and said, "Don''t worry Miss Ling, I''ll go in and take a look and promise not to disturb him."


    "No, the doctor will scold me." After accepting money from others, he had to do something for them. If he let Liang Jia know that she let a beauty in, would he still buy a blue for her in the future? Surely not!


    Fang Qin changed her strategy and put on a pitiful look as she begged, "Miss Ling, I''m really worried about him. Yesterday, I heard that he was unconscious in the hospital and cried all night. "Please."


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to squeeze out two drops of tears. Looking at her pitiful and protective expression, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself, if he was really that worried, why didn''t he come to see me last night? If he had cried all night, why were there no signs of redness or swelling in his eyes? However, since the other party had already put it this way, it would be too heartless of her not to let him go. He could only helplessly say to her, "Since that''s the case, come in and take a look. Remember to come out early."


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you, Miss Ling." Fang Qin was wild with joy as she squeezed past her and rushed into the ward. She really did look worried and worried. It seemed that she really loved Long Zhenghao.


    In order not to disturb the two of them, Ling Dreaming Pearl could only wait for Fang Qin to come out of the door.


    Fang Qin walked up to Long Zhenghao''s bed. When she saw him, her face turned pale and her mouth turned white. She looked like a mess. He felt a sudden pain in his heart. Tears rolled down his face and slid down the back of his hand that was covering his mouth.


    After staring at him for half a minute, she suddenly laid on his body and started crying loudly. As she pounded his chest, she cried out in heartache, "Zhenghao! Zhenghao, what''s wrong with you! How did you become like this?! Didn''t I say that I would take good care of myself? Wake up quickly, open your eyes and look at me ¡­ "


    Upon hearing this, Ling Mengzhu immediately stood up from her chair, opened the door and took a look. She was shocked, she couldn''t believe her eyes, Fang Qin was actually crying while hitting Long Zhenghao''s chest?! His wounds ¡­ It was right on the left side of his chest!


    "Miss Fang, please stop!" "Stop!" Ling Meng Zhu suddenly rushed forward and hugged her, using all his strength to drag her back, anxiously saying: "Miss Fang! You can''t hit him, he''s injured! "


    Aunt Fang was probably too upset to hear what she was saying. She struggled to push her down to the ground and then lay back down on Long Zhenghao''s body. After another round of beating and crying, Ling Mengzhu was so scared that her soul almost left her body.


    She could only rush forward and hug her again as she screamed out, "Miss Fang! There was a wound on Long Zhenghao''s chest! Are you crazy?! "


    Miss Fang finally took in her words, her hands frozen in midair, staring at her in astonishment. "What did you say? Is there a wound on his chest? " After that, he didn''t wait for Ling Mengzhu to reply and lifted up the quilt to check Long Zhenghao''s chest.


    At this time, Long Zhenghao miraculously made a move. He coughed and shook his body. Apparently, he had just been beaten. There was even blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth. The two women in front of the bed were scared stiff. Ling Meng Zhu was still alright, but after she was done, she rushed out like a tornado and shouted loudly: "Doctor! Help! Help! "


    When Doctor Zhang heard someone call for help, he immediately ran over. After seeing Long Zhenghao''s condition, he immediately gave him a needle and checked his wound, only until his condition stabilized did he raise his head and glare at the two of them. He angrily rebuked, "How did you take care of the patient? How could she let him injure himself like this? The patient is in critical condition right now. Do you know that you can''t casually touch him? "


    "Got it, Doctor." Fang Qin replied while wiping her tears.


    Before leaving, Dr. Zhang looked at the two of them and said, "Leave one person here to take care of him, the other one will go back first."


    Ling Meng Zhu and Fang Qin looked at each other, but before Ling Meng Zhu could say anything, Fang Qin said, "I''ll wait for him to wake up before I go to the hospital to see him. Even if I see him, I can''t talk to him right now.


    She glanced at Long Zhenghao, thinking to herself that taking care of such a paralyzed person must be dirty, so she didn''t want to do it.


    Ling Mengzhu unhappily nodded her head. This woman had the same thoughts as Manager Liu, and was extremely intelligent. Of all the people in the world, she was the dumbest. There was no benefit in guarding a wood person without a salary.


    After Fang Qin left, Ling Mengzhu once again began her quiet and boring journey to protect the Afterlife Cliff. The magazine in her hands had already been browsed through, so she could only find some snacks to pass the time.


    Long Zhenghao had just woken up, and was now unconscious again. Ling Mengzhan looked at him eagerly as she ate her snacks, and asked with a sigh, "When are you going to wake up? Stop tormenting me, even if I owe you, I can''t use this method to take revenge on me, it''s so boring! "


    Long Zhenghao didn''t react at all, as if he hadn''t woken up yet. Ling Meng Zhu was discouraged. She sat heavily on the chair, but her gaze was still fixated on his bloodless face. He had once been as handsome as a prince, but now that he was reduced to such a state, he was actually quite pitiful. Thinking about it in this way, Ling Mengzhu''s heart became a bit more balanced.


    She realized that she was from the Vengeance Sect, but she couldn''t bear to see the man in front of her being better than her!


    Long Zhenghao woke up on the morning of the fourth day. When he opened his eyes, Ling Dreamy was resting beside the bed. After getting used to the light in the room, Long Zhenghao lowered his eyes and looked at the woman who was facing him.


    Just by looking at the back, he naturally couldn''t tell who it was. However, he was able to move his body. The pain in his chest made him not even have the strength to speak. So he just watched without waking her or waking her up.


    Everything that had happened before the coma came back to him, the premeditated assassination, the silvery knife, it all came back to him. He thought that he would lose his life this time, but he didn''t expect that he would still be able to survive.


    "I want to eat meat soup dumplings ¡­" After she finished reciting it, she turned her face to the direction of Long Zhenghao, her mouth smacking as if she was still in a dream eating her favorite meat bun.


    Long Zhenghao finally saw who the person in front of him was, but he didn''t expect it to be this woman who always hated him. He had a lot of female friends, so naturally, he wouldn''t think of Ling Dreamy Pearl.


    Surprised, his face floated up to his, and he began to carefully examine the little white face that had been marked with several marks by the sheet. It was the first time he had looked at her so attentively, so boldly, only when she was asleep.


    As if she felt that someone was staring at her, Ling Meng Yu opened her eyes. Due to having just woken up, her vision was still blurry. She felt so hungry that she felt like she had been woken up by it.


    No wonder even in his dreams he dreamt of steamed buns with meat soup. He raised his hand to rub his chin, but luckily, he didn''t spit it out! She got up from the reclining chair early in the morning. She was going to look at him responsibly because the doctor told her that Long Zhenghao would probably wake up today. Who knew that once he sat down, he would lie down on the bed and fall asleep. Only now did he wake up from his hunger.


    He tiredly propped himself up and was about to find something to eat, but when he looked at Long Zhenghao''s handsome face, he suddenly froze and stared at it in astonishment. Only after being shocked for a while did he wake up and ask, "You''re awake?"


    Long Zhenghao looked at her. Before he could even reply, she had already changed her expression again, no longer surprised or pleasantly surprised. Instead, he said angrily, "You''re a dead guy and you''ve only just woken up. Do you know how harmful you are? that I''m not even in the class yet and I have to stay here and watch over you. "


    Long Zhenghao moved his mouth and said with difficulty, "Thank you."


    These days, thanks are the most worthless. Ling Mengzhu glared at him and said, "Just do your best. Hurry up and call your family and ask them to come over. It''s time for me to go back to work." As he spoke, he took out his phone from his bag and handed it over to him.


    Long Zhenghao looked at the phone that she handed to him, but didn''t pick it up. After a long while, when Ling Mengzhan wasn''t annoyed, he said in a short, calm voice, "No need to call ¡­" "I have no family ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned, no family ¡­?!? Did this man really have no more family than she did? Indeed, they shared the same fate. Sympathy rose in her heart, so she could only take back her phone. Only now did she remember the doctor''s instructions, which made her, Long Zhenghao, wake up and call the doctor to check on her. Startled, he turned around and ran out of the door to call the doctor.


    Doctor Zhang soon arrived. Seeing that Long Zhenghao had woken up, he was also happy. He asked while examining him, "Doctor Long, you''ve finally woken up. How do you feel now? Is it still painful? "


    Long Zhenghao nodded his head and did not answer, because every word he said would cause the wound on his wrist to open up, and the pain would pierce through his heart.

 C192

    "Congratulations, you have finally escaped from your life. Take good care of yourself. You will be fine in a few days." Doctor Zhang said these things that Long Zhenghao himself understood, then he turned around and reminded Ling Mengzhu, "Mrs Long, remember not to let Doctor Long talk too much. He''s not suitable to be awake for too long, and he''s also not allowed to talk too much.


    "Got it." Ling Mengzhu nodded her head gloomily. This Doctor Zhang was really passionate, he called her Mrs Long the moment he opened his mouth. She stole a glance at Long Zhenghao, hoping that his hearing hadn''t recovered yet. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    It was a pity that Long Zhenghao was injured and had no hearing problems. He had heard the words'' Mrs Long ''clearly from Doctor Zhang''s mouth, but he just couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    After Doctor Zhang told Long Zhenghao to rest well, he turned around and walked out. The sickroom immediately quieted down. Ling Mengzhu stole a glance at Long Zhenghao. Seeing that he was still staring at him, his face slightly blushed as he said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Long Zhenghao didn''t say anything. After a long while, he lowered his eyes and closed them to rest.


    Ling Mengzhu couldn''t tell what he was thinking at the moment, nor could she tell if he was in pain or not. He was just lying there peacefully, not moving at all. In short, everything seemed to be fine.


    She cleared her throat, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Well ¡­ Mr. Long, since you''re fine now, I''ll go back to work first. I''ve already applied for three days of leave.


    After saying that, Ling Mengzhu looked at him carefully. Long Zhenghao didn''t open his eyes or say anything, but raised his arm with difficulty, waving it at her, indicating that she could leave.


    He was still very weak, so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. She suddenly didn''t want to leave, but in order to get a job, she clenched her teeth and walked out.


    However, after walking out of the hospital, she turned around and came back. In the end, she still could not harden her heart!


    Long Zhenghao didn''t expect her to come back, so he opened his eyes slightly and looked at her. This gaze made Ling Mengzhan feel uncomfortable. Ye Zichen waved his hand and covered it up, "Don''t think that I care about you. I''m afraid that you will die here, so I''m responsible."


    After saying that, he took a book from the table, walked to a corner and sat down, and started flipping through it page by page. Long Zhenghao didn''t say anything, because every word he said was painful. He slightly closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    The pain in his chest was so scorching that he was unable to sleep. It was just that other than closing his eyes to rest, there was nothing else he could do.


    After staying in the ward for the whole morning, in the afternoon, Ling Mengzhu climbed onto the reclining chair and fell asleep. When she slept until 3-4 am, she was woken up by a light knock on the door. Just as she sat up from the reclining chair, the ward door was pushed open and Hu Chang and Wang Xiang walked in.


    "Zhu Zhu, I''ve bought all the magazines you like. It will definitely be enough for you to read for three days." Wang Xiang threw a handful of magazines into her hands. Ling Mengzhu hurriedly caught it, and with a gesture of her hand, made a silent ornament for them. Then, she pointed at the sleeping Long Zhenghao and said, "Be quiet, don''t wake him up."


    "Isn''t he unable to wake up from the quarrel?" Hu Chang bent forward and patted Long Zhenghao''s handsome face with his palm, smiling as he said, "Handsome is handsome, even in a coma. I wonder if my Young Master Xi has this skill."


    Ling Mengzhu was sweating for her, and sure enough, she saw that the sleeping Long Zhenghao was woken up by her. She slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes met the pretty and charming face right above her.


    Hu Chang did not expect him to wake up so suddenly. He was shocked and his hands froze in mid-air. Embarrassment hit her little face, and Ling Mengzhan had already guessed what would happen. She shook her head and sighed in sympathy.


    "Ah ¡­" "Hey, handsome brother, when did you wake up?" Hu Chang stuttered as he bit his tongue. As he spoke, he turned his head back and glared at Ling Mengzhu, obviously resentful that she had not given him an early warning.


    Ling Mengzhu innocently shrugged her shoulders. She wanted to notify him, but Hu Chang''s'' Pig Hands'' was too fast. It caused her to be unable to stop even if she wanted to, while Wang Xiang had long since been unable to hold back his laughter.


    Ling Mengzhu hurriedly dragged Hu Chang to the end of the bed, then looked at the obviously dissatisfied Long Zhenghao and said, "He just woke up this morning. Don''t worry, he can''t say or move now, he can''t even if he wants to."


    "But how can I be so unreserved?" Hu Chang muttered in pain, then turned to Long Zhenghao and stared at him, "Handsome Long, this is not my nature, my nature is still very reserved, don''t misunderstand me."


    "Enough!" It''s just to wipe your face. You can go to the balcony. " Ling Mengzhu pushed them out of the balcony, and leaned over Long Zhenghao as she asked, "Is there anything I can do for you? "If not, I would have gone out to get some fresh air."


    "Nope." Long Zhenghao''s voice was still soft and weak.


    Seeing that his mouth was somewhat dry, Ling Mengzhu poured some warm water and applied it to his mouth using cotton wool. Then, she used a tissue to wipe away the water droplets on his neck. The whole process was skillful and meticulous, causing the two women on the balcony to be stunned.


    Hu Chang stuck his head in half and said with a smile, "No matter how I see it, the two of you are a match made in heaven. Why don''t you just pretend to be it? To be a true, tired celestial couple, what do you say, Zhenghao?"


    "Hu Chang, you''re here again!" Isn''t that annoying! " Ling Mengzhu angrily glared at her and threw away the water in the cup along with the cotton swabs. Carefully tucking him in, she turned and walked around the bed to the balcony.


    "I don''t find it annoying to find a good home for my good friend." Hu Chang had an innocent expression, while Wang Xiang nodded in agreement.


    "Shut up!" Ling Mengzhu angrily pushed her out, closing the balcony door at the same time.


    He took a deep breath at the traffic on the outside of the balcony. Even if it was full of noise, he would still prefer to breathe the air outside. She had almost had enough of the disinfectant smell in the ward and was about to suffocate here.


    "Easy, don''t go tonight, okay? "Otherwise, I will die of boredom." Ling Mengzhu suddenly turned around and held Hu Chang''s hand, looking at her anxiously. Wang Xiang was managed by his father-in-law, so she didn''t have any hopes for him. However, Hu Chang was single.


    Unexpectedly, the single Hu Chang refused without a second thought, "Of course not, I''ve made an appointment with Young Master Xi to meet me tonight."


    "It''s progressing so fast?" Ling Mengzhu was speechless. Hu Chang and Young Master Xi had only known each other for a few months, right? They actually got together? As expected, they were men and women from the new city.


    A certain someone disdainfully said, "I don''t even know who''s faster than who." After saying that, her face turned into an ambiguous smile. Ling Mengzhu''s face immediately turned red as she anxiously tried to defend herself, "Stop slandering me. He and I are even more innocent than white paper!"


    "Young and strong men and women living in the same room, innocent? You should go and cheat a ghost! "


    "Do you believe me or not? In short, you''re staying here with me tonight." Ling Mengzhan was being shameless to the end.


    Hu Chang refused until the end. Wang Xiang smiled and said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, I wanted to give you all a chance to be alone. She even dreamt of making a match between you two. Don''t make things difficult for her."


    "She''s making things difficult for me now!" With Long Zhenghao? She would rather find a beggar by the roadside and bring him home, at least she wouldn''t be bullied so badly!


    "Alright, I''m almost done. You can stay here by yourself." Hu Chang looked at the time with his wrist and said as he walked into the house, "We have an appointment to eat western cuisine tonight before we return to our home to spend the night together."


    "It''s time for me to go back and help with the cooking, or else I''ll have to see the old lady''s expression again." Wang Xiang followed him out.


    Ling Mengzhan rolled her eyes, "You two are too boring. I clearly said that you would come here to accompany me, and it hasn''t even been ten minutes."


    Hu Chang ignored her, walked to the side of Long Zhenghao''s bed and waved at him with a smile. "Zhenghao, I''ll be going back first. I''ll come back to see you another day." Remember to get along well with our family''s pearl. For your sake, she didn''t even get to work, and didn''t even get a good night''s sleep. "


    "Goodbye." Long Zhenghao replied with two words, as if he wanted to chase her away.


    Hu Chang was used to Wang Xiang''s unfriendly attitude, so he did not mind. He took Wang Xiang''s hand and walked towards the ward''s door.


    After another two days, Long Zhenghao was finally not so weak that he couldn''t even move. When he spoke, his wounds would no longer be affected. However, he still didn''t have the ability to take care of himself. Even when eating, he still needed to be fed.


    Ling Mengzhu got some hot water, screwed up a towel and helped him wipe himself. When she wiped the water inside, she could clearly feel his body uncomfortably shrink back. Her little face heated up as well, and she lowered her head, not daring to look up at him. To hide his uneasiness, he said in a loud voice, "What are you embarrassed about? I''ve already touched all the places I should have touched. Who do you think has helped you clean your body these past few days? It''s me, this unlucky bastard! "


    As he spoke, he felt something grab onto the back of his hand. Then, his voice rang out lightly, "I''ll wipe it myself. It''s not good to let you touch these places."


    "What are you saying? It''s as if I love touching people!" Ling Mengzhu retracted her hand and turned her back to him. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she heard a faint sound of something breaking into pieces from behind her. As expected, this guy was wiping himself.


    "Here you go." Long Zhenghao gave her the towel that he had wiped off her body with. The latter took it and washed it clean before hanging it on the balcony. Just as he entered the balcony, he heard a knock on the door. It was a beauty, a foreign beauty!


    Beauty again! Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but glance at Long Zhenghao, and coincidentally bumped into him.


    The beauty pushed the bouquet of flowers into Ling Meng Zhu''s arms, and pounced into Long Zhenghao''s arms with tears in her eyes, while shouting out in pain, "Zhenghao, Zhenghao, what happened to you? How could there be a car accident? "Do you want to worry me to death ¡­?"


    Long Zhenghao felt a sharp pain from her hug. He frowned as he pulled her down with his hands and said, "Miss Liu, can I trouble you to sit on a chair? Don''t... "Don''t stick to my body, please ¡­"

 C193

    Tears and snot flowed down her face as she cried happily. Seeing that Long Zhenghao was in so much pain, Ling Mengzhu hurried over and pulled the beauty out of Long Zhenghao''s arms, saying, "Miss Liu, there''s a wound on Mr. Long''s chest. You can''t press on his body. There''s a chair here, hurry and sit on it."


    It was only then that Miss Liu truly noticed the existence of Ling Meng Pearl. She raised her head to size her up and saw that she had a delicate and pretty face and a well-proportioned body. He used his finger to wipe the tears in his eyes and asked rudely: "Who are you?


    Ling Mengzhu had not expected her to ask such a question. She was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked at Long Zhenghao and laughed dryly, "Cousin, I''m his cousin. I''m here to take care of him."


    That was what she called herself in front of all Long Zhenghao''s female friends. That was the best way to protect herself, but this girl in front of her was not easy to fool. She looked at him suspiciously, and said with a face full of distrust: "Are you the cousin of the current boss? Then why do you call him Mister Long? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Ling Mengzhu was speechless, how was she supposed to answer? It was at this time that Dr. Zhang came in. With a professional smile, he asked, "Mrs. Long, did you have any bad reactions last night?"


    Ling Mengzhu even had the heart to die. She did not dare to look at the bewildered expression on Miss Liu''s face. He was just dumbstruck and nodded at Dr. Zhang. "Uh, no, he''s fine. Dr. Zhang, you go back to your work first."


    Long Zhenghao was a doctor, and he knew about it himself when he was in trouble, so he didn''t ask too much about it. After saying a few words of advice out of habit, he turned around and left the ward.


    As soon as Dr. Zhang left, Miss Liu gave her an earth-shattering cry: "What!? "You are Mrs Long?!"


    Those round eyes and round mouth made it seem as if if if Ling Mengzhu were Madame Long, she would eat her up in the next moment. Ling Mengzhu was so frightened that she hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, "No, you just heard wrongly, I''m not Mrs. Long."


    "Did I hear wrong?! How could I have heard wrongly! "No wonder Zhenghao doesn''t like to talk to me these days, it''s because this vixen of yours is making a ruckus!" Miss Liu shouted as she pounced on Ling Meng Zhu''s body.


    "It''s not like that! "Listen to me ¡­" Ling Mengzhu quickly evaded her attack and hid to the other side of the bed, anxiously saying, "Miss Liu, you can ask Mr Long, I really have no relationship with him."


    After shouting, he turned to Long Zhenghao and said anxiously, "Mr. Long, say something, tell your darling, we have nothing to do with each other, we can''t even be considered friends. Say it now!"


    Miss Liu suddenly stopped. She stared at Long Zhenghao, waiting for his explanation. There was a short silence in the ward. The two women looked at the expressionless Long Zhenghao on the bed with the same expectation on their faces.


    Long Zhenghao raised his eyebrows and looked at Miss Liu for a long time before he said lightly, "Miss Liu, I don''t think I need to explain anything to you. If you can''t calm down, please leave the hospital."


    Miss Liu rushed in front of him and scolded angrily: "You want me to leave? Why didn''t you tell me to leave when you wanted me? Is it because I want to marry this fox spirit?! " With a twist of his finger, he pointed at the Ling Dreamsky Pearl.


    "Back then?" You still have the face to talk to me about that time? " Long Zhenghao also got angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think that I''m going to pursue this matter. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not going to argue with you because of Director Liu''s face."


    "Excuse me, is this Master Liu, Liu Tian?" Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but interject, Liu Tian Zheng was her family''s manager.


    "How do you know my cousin?" Miss Liu admitted defeat, glanced back at her, then angrily rushed forward, slapping her in the face: "Fox spirit! You clearly know that I''m Liu Tian Zhen''s sister, but you''re still trying to steal my man! "


    A crisp sound was heard as a bright palm landed on Ling Meng Zhu''s face. Just from the sound alone, one could tell how powerful the palm was. The pain caused Ling Mengzhu to stagger and she fell heavily into a corner.


    "Ah ¡­!" Pain spilled out from her lips. She had never expected Miss Liu to suddenly hit someone, so she jumped up in anger. She pointed at her and screamed, "You slut! You''re the f * cking fox spirit! They don''t want you anymore, but they''re still pestering you. I want this man, what is it? Do you have the ability to take it back? What''s the use of just spouting havoc here?! "


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about!? You call me a bitch? I don''t even know who''s the slut. " Miss Liu angrily brushed her hair away from her face.


    "Let''s see if Eldest Brother Long will judge us then!"


    "Zhenghao ¡­!" Miss Liu changed the direction and lay down next to Long Zhenghao, acting like a spoiled child, "She definitely isn''t your wife. I don''t believe that you would want this kind of woman who has no morals or recuperation as your wife. You must be lying to me, right?"


    On the other side, Ling Meng Zhu was about to vomit blood. Not only was she a fox spirit, she was also a fox spirit that lacked the qualities to recuperate! ''Mother, I didn''t even want this man as a gift. How did she become a fox spirit that stole me?


    Long Zhenghao stared fixedly at Miss Liu and spoke in all seriousness, "Miss Liu, you''re wrong. She''s my wife."


    "Puff!" Ling Mengzhu had just picked up her cup and drank a mouthful of water, but before she could even swallow, she heard Long Zhenghao''s words that made people vomit blood. It was just that she spat out water instead of blood. [Is this man trying to make the world chaotic?]


    "You ¡­ How could you lie to me? "You clearly said before that you didn''t have a girlfriend, nor did you get married." Miss Liu turned from anger to sadness. Tears dripped from her eyes, as if she was acting.


    Long Zhenghao was as serious as ever, "Director Liu told you that. I will never tell anyone that I''m single because I''m married."


    Yes, he was married, three years ago! It was just that his wife, the only woman he had ever loved, had been killed by him!


    "You ¡­ How can you be like this ¡­! I hate you! I hate you! " Miss Liu beat him up, but Long Zhenghao didn''t feel any pain at all. Only when Miss Liu was tired and ran out with her hands covering her mouth.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at the direction where Miss Liu left, turned around and scolded Long Zhenghao, "How can you add insult to injury? You want me to be bullied to death by your lovers, don''t you? "


    Long Zheng looked at her from the corner of his eye, seeing her red and swollen face, he said indifferently: "First go to the nurses'' station and rub some medicine on your face."


    Ling Mengzhu stared blankly, only then did she feel the stinging pain on her face, but ¡­ How ugly would it be if she applied medicine to her face? She would rather die from the pain than dress herself up like a clown. However, could this be considered to be caring for her? Concerned because of guilt? It was all because of him that her face had changed. Who asked him to have so many lovers?


    Thinking about the beauties who had come to visit again and again in the past two days, Ling Meng Zhu''s heart turned sour, her tone naturally did not look any better: "I won''t rub it, I''ll warn you!" Don''t always cause trouble for me. If she finds out that I work under Liu Tian Zhen, she will immediately ask Liu Tian Xiang to fire me. When that happens, are you in charge of giving me a salary? "


    Long Zhenghao disdained and was puzzled, "Is that job really that important to you? "It''s not like it''s a good job, swindling around and worrying about getting fired all day. Are you tired?"


    "As long as you have money, it''s fine. I don''t care if it''s a good job or not." Ling Mengzhu turned around and walked into the bathroom. She washed her aching face with water and looked into the mirror. When she saw the reflection, she was so scared that she almost jumped up. Those four finger marks looked like they were painted in watercolors. She really wanted to suspect that Miss Liu was an artistic person with such creative ability.


    When she came out of the washroom, there was an extra wound ointment on the bedside table. Long Zhenghao gestured with his chin for her to apply it. Ling Mengzhu was startled, she did not expect him to have the nurse bring the medicine to her on his own, otherwise, it would be really unfair to her. The idea of a prank surfaced in her mind, and she smiled innocently: "I can''t clean it, so help me."


    Long Zhenghao looked at her, not moving. The latter''s face turned sour and she became unhappy, "What? I''ve been taking care of you for a week already, and you''re not even willing to help me wipe some medicine? "Do you have any conscience?"


    "Are you sure?" Long Zhenghao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m sure." Ling Mengzhan nodded and sat in front of him. Although he looked a little dangerous, she resisted the urge to refuse in order to tease him.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t say anything more. He took the ointment and used some cotton to lightly smear on her swollen left cheek. A cool feeling seeped through her skin into her flesh. It was a very comfortable feeling.


    After a while, Long Zhenghao stopped for some reason and opened his eyes. When she saw him looking down at her from above, she became annoyed and punched him in the nose. "Pervert!"


    Long Zhenghao groaned as he was beaten up and fell onto the bed. Ling Mengzhu pulled his collar as she angrily shouted, "Bastard! I was just wondering how you could be so kind as to help me apply the medicine so easily! "


    Long Zhenghao sat up on the bed. When she wasn''t prepared, he pushed her onto the bed and grabbed her collar, "Tell me, what will happen if I pull it off?"


    Ling Meng Zhu was flustered and exasperated as she struggled to scream: "Long Zhenghao! You even dare to play around with me, do you not want to live? "


    Long Zhenghao turned a deaf ear to her shouts. His eyes were attracted by her, and after staring for a while, he finally moved his body. He raised his hand and gently caressed the small, black mole as he asked in a daze, "Where did it come from?"

 C194

    Hearing these words, Ling Mengzhu immediately wanted to vomit blood. Did this damned man strip her clothes just to admire her shameful flesh? Was she that unattractive? Seeing his shocked expression, as if he had never seen the world, even a mole curiously cried out, "My mother left it for me!"


    Everyone knew that her mother had left it behind, right? Where else could he go? Could it be that he would stick a disgusting mole on his chest? Ling Meng Zhu pulled his hand off her chest and straightened her clothes. When she tried to sit up, she realized that she couldn''t move at all due to his pressure. She could only punch him on the shoulder and say, "Get out of the way!"


    Although Long Zhenghao stepped aside, he was still in a daze. He still wanted to strip her of her clothes and see if she was really Mu Fan. Mu Fan also had this mole on his chest. It was in the same place, but Mu Fan was already dead. He watched her burn, wondering why he''d always seen something like her in this woman.


    Maybe it was because he loved her too much and missed her too much, so he could always see her shadow on Ling Dreamy Pearl ¡­


    "What did you look like before the plastic surgery?" Long Zhenghao suddenly asked.


    Ever since she was mocked by Xiao Lin, Ling Meng Zhu had always kept the matter of her facelift in her heart. Now that she was suddenly asked by him, she immediately became angry. Angry, he scolded, "What has it got to do with you? "If you don''t want to see my face, you can look away!"


    After cursing, she turned around and walked towards the door angrily. When she opened it, Long Zhenghao suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    This'' I''m sorry ''had successfully stopped Ling Mengzhu in her tracks. She turned and glared at him, tears in her eyes. He had asked her that question before, and she had answered it angrily.


    "Do you think I want a plastic surgery? I don''t want to either, but I can''t possibly appear outside with a face that will frighten the audience! " Ling Mengzhan felt wronged and angry, she felt that Long Zhenghao''s question was too lethal.


    Long Zhenghao''s face revealed a rare look of guilt, but he still showed an innocent smile and shrugged, "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else. These days, plastic surgery is not a big deal, I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    It should be said that it was rare to find a beauty that could not undergo plastic surgery in this era. There was no need to have such a huge reaction!


    Ling Mengzhan angrily glared at him, "Then what do you mean? You already asked that last time! Why do you care so much what I used to look like? Are you worried that I''m ugly? Afraid that after you fell in love with me, you would affect the future generations? "


    Long Zhenghao watched her steadily as she stubbornly wiped away the tears in his eyes. "Because you look a lot like my wife, but she''s already dead. She''s been dead for almost two years."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the anger on Ling Mengzhu''s face was immediately replaced by a trace of astonishment. Was it only because of this? The one on the bedside table? She only looks like her, doesn''t she? Everyone felt that she was similar to her, even Long Zhenghao himself felt the same? He just didn''t say it out loud.


    She only knew how much he loved and protected the girl, and how angry she was even when she accidentally knocked over the picture frame. She had not dared to ask where the girl was, nor had she seen her come to him. It turned out that she was already dead.


    "She really ¡­" Is there a mole like that on her chest? " Ling Mengzhan cautiously asked.


    "Yes, the same." Long Zhenghao bitterly smiled in his heart, the bitterness he felt whenever he talked about her. The pain spread from her heart to her face, and she saw it, and unconsciously he felt a twinge of sympathy, more surprise.


    "How did she die?" Ling Mengzhu continued to question her as her heartbeat unconsciously quickened.


    "A car accident, at my wedding with someone else." After Long Zhenghao finished speaking, he gently closed his eyes and leaned against the bed, feeling heartache.


    Ling Mengzhan was even more surprised than before. A car accident? According to the old lady who saved him, she was the one who fell down the cliff in a car accident. Most of her body was burned, and if it wasn''t for the car exploding, she wouldn''t have been burned to this state.


    She had wanted to ask something else to confirm if she was his so-called wife, but seeing Long Zhenghao in such pain ¡­ He suddenly thought of what he had said: At my wedding to someone else...


    Wasn''t that girl his wife? How did he get into a car accident at his wedding? Was it his ex-wife? Chaos! She decided to investigate everything first and see what was going on. If she was that girl, then she must have a deep grudge with that man. Otherwise, why would she divorce at such a time?


    Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Ling Mengzhu did not say anything else. She took the phone and walked out of the ward. At the end of the corridor, she managed to get through to the aunt she was now calling.


    After the call, an old woman''s voice came from the other end, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, why are you calling me now? I''m playing cards." His tone was light, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Mom, can you let someone else play a game first? I have something to ask you. "


    Mrs. Ling said, "Tell me what it is... Sigh, Old Song! What are you fighting for? I haven''t even played my cards yet ¡­ "


    Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Mom, was I burned in a car accident back then? Where did you get a car accident? "


    "It''s been so long, why are you asking me this?" Mrs. Ling said.


    "Mom, tell me quickly." Ling Mengzhu was panicking. Listening to the mahjong rolling on the table, she couldn''t help but want to smash the phone in her hand. She was extremely anxious right now, but the person on the other end of the phone was having a good time.


    "I don''t know. I saw you at the hospital, and I heard from the doctor that you were in a car accident. "But I can''t find your family, you are too pitiful, and my hands were so cheap that I picked you up and brought you home."


    NARRATOR: "Mrs. Ling, who''s calling you? It''s the woman you picked up, right? Ah ¡­ You''re great, you just picked up a leap woman for nothing ¡­ "I''m always sending money to call you, it''s even more intimate than my own children ¡­"


    Narrator: "That''s right, that''s right..." I''ll go to the hospital and squat down there. I''ll pick up a girl and a girl ¡­ "


    Hearing these words, Ling Mengzhu suddenly felt speechless. It seemed like calling Madam Ling wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her, so she could only helplessly say, "Mom, continue playing, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, Mrs. Ling suddenly said, "Hey, Zhu Zhu Zhu? Did you find a boyfriend? When are you going to get married? "Get married early and have a baby. I''ll go to the city and help you take the baby."


    Ling Mengzhu was speechless again. Boyfriend? To have children? "These things seemed to be very far away from her. It seems that I''ll have to disappoint her." "Mom, I''m working hard right now. Don''t worry, there will be a day like this."


    Narrator: "Jewel ah..." "Your mom is tired of staying in the countryside and wants to go to the city ¡­"


    Mrs. Ling: "Nonsense, I''m not going to a place where even a piece of tofu costs one yuan, but there are so many people there. The floor there is even cleaner than our table. There are also a lot of delicious street snacks ¡­"


    "Mom, come here." Ling Mengzhan''s eyes flickered with tears as she spoke.


    "No, what am I going there for? It would be better to stay alone in my hometown. Be quiet and play cards occasionally. It''s pretty good." Mrs Ling laughed dryly. "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. It''s time to play cards!"


    "Mom!" This time, the Ling Meng Pearl quickly called out to her, saying: "Mom, come over here, I''m alone."


    "We''ll see, ah!" After Mrs Ling had finished speaking, a beep sound of someone hanging up came from the other end of the phone. Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a while before she finally put down the phone. She could tell that Mrs. Ling really wanted to come here. When she left, she was reluctant to part with it, but because she had no money and no job at that time, she had no choice but to go back to her hometown.


    When Ling Mengzhu returned to the ward, Long Zhenghao had already fallen asleep. He stood by the bed and looked at Ling Chen, but couldn''t find anything familiar. If he really was her husband, how could he not feel anything?


    She took a light breath, looked away from him, and lay down on the reclining chair beside him. Although he hadn''t been able to sleep well these past few days, he still couldn''t sleep at this time. This strange matter was still on his mind.


    In the afternoon, Ling Meng Zhu accompanied Long Zhenghao to the back garden of the hospital to take a breath of fresh air, and silently pushed him with the wheelchair. When she didn''t speak, Long Zhenghao naturally didn''t take the initiative to speak and kept silent!


    Ever since she found out that Long Zhenghao had a dead wife in a car accident, Ling Dreamball kept sneaking peeks at him, as if trying to find traces of him on his face. However, she was not able to directly ask. After all, she did not know what had happened that year.


    "Miss Ling, didn''t you say you hate me? Why do you keep staring at me like that? " Long Zhenghao spoke faintly.


    Ling Mengzhan was startled and immediately lowered her head. She was regretting that she was so foolish as to let him catch her again. It seemed like he had done it more than three times today. How much people thought she was infatuated with him!


    "Let''s go back." With a flushed face, Ling Mengzhu pushed the wheelchair over and quickly walked towards the Inpatient Department.


    After returning to the ward, he had just helped her to the bed, when he heard someone knocking on the door. Immediately after, Liang Jia''s figure appeared in front of the two of them. When Ling Mengzhu saw her, it was as if she had seen her savior. She feigned a sob and said, "Miss Liang, you finally came back. I almost missed you to death ¡­"


    As he said this, he even opened his arms wide to give her a hug. She really missed her ¡­ He wanted her to return and take care of Long Zhenghao. Because she almost couldn''t stay any longer. Initially, she thought it was troublesome to serve Long Zhenghao when he was unconscious, but now that he was awake, she found it even more troublesome. It was not something she could bear!


    After all, a man and a woman weren''t good friends or any kind of relationship. Being together from day to night felt rather uncomfortable. Furthermore, she had to help him wash his body and face. Every day, she would be able to get close to him. Hu Chang and Wang Xiang, the two dead women, would occasionally come over to make a ruckus. They seemed to want the world to be in chaos, so it was rather awkward.

 C195

    Her sudden intimacy made Liang Jia feel extremely uncomfortable. She looked through her shoulder hole at Long Zhenghao, and laughed dryly, "Miss Ling, what''s wrong? Are you tired of staying here? "It''s alright, I''ll be on vacation from today onwards ¡­"


    "Really!?" Ling Mengzhu immediately released her, overjoyed!


    Her happiness was like a thorn in Long Zhenghao''s eyes. Was she that unwilling? You want to push him away in such a hurry? This was such an insult to his pride, that he became angry in his heart!


    Liang Jia nodded. "Of course it''s true. In the future, let me take care of Zhenghao. Since you''ve already taken so many days off, it''s time for you to go back to work." It hadn''t been easy for her to get such a long vacation, all for the chance to be alone with Long Zhenghao!


    "Yeah, yeah. If we don''t go back, our boss will definitely fire me." Ling Mengzhu acted as if Liang Jia''s words made a lot of sense, and began to pack up her things, intending to leave.


    It wasn''t that she was so heartless, so heartless. It was too painful for a man and woman to be alone in a room. She didn''t feel that way when she was at home before. Since she could sometimes not see Long Zhenghao for three days at home, and he almost didn''t stay on the first floor, she felt that her life was no different from before, there was no need at all.


    There was one thing she didn''t have the guts to say, and that was that Long Zhenghao''s car, which was worth at least a million yuan, had been torn apart by those bandits like wolves. She had been to the police station three times in the past week. Every time, she would come back from the dark. She had no other choice, but she didn''t dare to tell Long Zhenghao about it.


    With Long Zhenghao''s unreasonable and domineering personality, she didn''t even dare to think about what his reaction would be when he found out that her car had been detained by the police for a week and was in danger of being divided up or taken care of.


    "Also, pack my things as well." Long Zhenghao, who was on the sickbed, suddenly said and successfully woke up Ling Meng Zhu who was in a trance. Liang Jia, who was beside him, was also confused.


    "Huh?" Ling Mengzhu raised her head from the cabinet and looked at him, "Why are you taking your things?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? I''m going to leave the hospital. " Long Zhenghao''s tone was naturally not any better when he was angered by her eagerness to leave. There was the usual annoyance on his face, and his overbearing attitude!


    "Discharge ¡­?" Liang Jia exclaimed in surprise. She rushed forward and grabbed Long Zhenghao''s hand, "Zhenghao, what are you joking about? You''re still too weak to leave the hospital, so you should stay for at least another two weeks. "


    She had been on leave for two weeks, and he actually wanted to play with her and get her out of the hospital? Wasn''t this deliberately causing her to vomit blood and die?


    She was anxious, but Long Zhenghao was not anxious. He calmly said, "I know my own body. There is no need to waste time staying here anymore."


    Liang Jia looked at him eagerly, her face full of anticipation. You still have a lot of water that you haven''t taken out yet, and you''re going to have to lie in bed when you get home and you can''t work or do anything else. "


    "That''s right, I think what Miss Liang said is right." Ling Mengzhu did not miss the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Discharge? Then wouldn''t the responsibility of taking care of the patient fall on her again? Didn''t they have to help him wash his body and bathe together all day long? After a few minutes of bliss, her mood dropped to the bottom again.


    Her blabbermouth received a nasty glare from Long Zhenghao that made her retract her gaze back to her head. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Everyone knew Long Zhenghao''s personality very well. He had decided that even ten bulls wouldn''t be able to pull him back, so they didn''t waste their time trying to persuade him. After Ling Meng Pearl finished packing her things, she began to pack up his things resentfully.


    In the end, Long Zhenghao actually left the hospital, and was pushed out by Ling Mengzhu in a wheelchair. Liang Jia drove them home in her own horse six. Her expression was not very clear all the way home. Disappointment and anger mixed together, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    Long Zhenghao had been leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he had felt Liang Jia''s disappointment or not, but as a woman, he had felt it. She sat beside Liang Jia, looking at her delicate face that was twisted into a knot.


    The car drove directly to the bottom floor where Long Zhenghao''s house was, and the two women helped him out of the car and sent him home. The house was cold and deserted, almost as cold as it had been when he left.


    Ling Mengzhan wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand and said: "Young Master Long, why don''t you stay downstairs for a few days? "It''s more convenient this way."


    After all, it''s not convenient for Long Zhenghao to move around right now. If he lives upstairs, I won''t be able to do anything, and it''s not convenient for her to take care of him either. He originally thought that Long Zhenghao would reject her suggestion, as he had in the past, but this time, he actually nodded in cooperation. However, he had a request for her to wash the blanket and sheets before he was willing to use them.


    Few people stayed in the guest rooms on the first floor. He vaguely remembered seeing a friend who stayed there once. It was a woman. Long Zhenghao had never liked sleeping in the same bed as others, mainly because he didn''t like the smell of others.


    "I''ll go wash." Liang Jia walked towards the guest room and took out the four pieces of clothing from within. Then, she walked towards the door. Puzzled, Ling Mengzhan shouted at her back, "Hey ¡­" Miss Liang, where are you going to bathe? " It couldn''t be that he was planning to bathe at the seaside, right?


    Liang Jia was even more suspicious than she was, "To the dry cleaner''s. Otherwise, where else would I go to wash up?"


    "No need? "You can just wash it with clean water at home."


    "It''s fine, the service station is washing faster." Liang Jia left with a smile, disappearing from the main entrance.


    Ling Mengzhu curled her lips, "Why waste this money?" So this is how rich people live their lives. "


    Although she wasn''t a rich girl, she used to rub the quilt with her hands and float it, but she could still put perfume in the water for the last time. Sleeping in the fragrant quilt every day, how wonderful! Alas, rich people don''t understand life!


    Long Zhenghao looked at the colorful expression on her face and suddenly found it funny. This woman ¡­


    "Take a rest on the sofa first." Ling Mengzhu pushed him to the side of the sofa, and after helping him to sit down, she could not help but complain, "Sigh, Miss Liang wants to serve you so much, but you suddenly want to leave the hospital. This is very unfair."


    "Why don''t you really feel sorry for her if you don''t want her to take care of you?" Long Zhenghao raised his eyebrows at her. He felt a little indignant in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in a hurry to give him to Liang Jia, would he have been in a hurry to leave the hospital? Of course he knew that Liang Jia wanted to take a leave of absence from the hospital to take care of her heart. However, he didn''t want to owe her a favor, because this favor could very well be repaid with his happiness. He wasn''t the type of person to exchange his conditions for a wife, not anymore ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Ling Meng Zhu was stunned, then laughed dryly: "Actually ¡­ People think it''s a kind of happiness. "


    "You sure know how to think for others." The corner of his mouth curved into an evil smile, "Since you think that this is a type of happiness, then I shall leave this happiness to you. Just treat it as repaying you for saving me."


    "No, thanks!" "I''m a good doer ¡ª I don''t like to ask for anything in return!" Ling Mengzhu almost immediately jumped up to refuse. Happiness... There was a type of happiness that did not suit her; it truly did not suit her!


    "That''s good. I was afraid you would ask for a reward." Long Zhenghao smiled. There was a deep meaning behind his words, and of course, this meaning was not something Ling Meng Zhu could understand. When she didn''t understand, she felt even more scared. She was speechless.


    In the following days, Ling Mengzhu became his nanny. Not only did she have to serve his meals, but she also had to serve him to dress and sleep. Other than the two of them not having any real relationship, they were no different from husband and wife.


    Although Long Zhenghao still had an unpredictable and rude temperament, he didn''t show any of the low profile and politeness that a normal person should have. However, there was one thing that was good. He didn''t care about the dishes she cooked at all, especially the noodles she cooked.


    She had originally thought that he would be picky to death and torture her crazily on this point. She hadn''t thought that a bowl of noodles would be enough to settle her problem.


    Three days later, Long Zhenghao was much better, but because the wound was too deep, and it was right beside his heart. A single strenuous exercise or squat would cause his head to be covered in sweat, so most things still needed Ling Mengzhu''s help.


    Long Zhenghao spent most of his time in the study room at home, so he was not interested to know what he was doing. When Manager Liu suppressed his anger and asked when she would be able to work, she had to answer: Tomorrow!


    Thus, today was the first day after Ling Meng Zhu took her leave from work. She busied herself with the company for the whole morning, and when it was almost noon, Ling Meng Zhu accidentally pulled out a red invitation card from her drawer. When he opened it, he found that it was actually from Director Yu. His son''s full moon wine? That pervert, Director Yu''s son, was already a full moon, but he was still so lustful. The child''s mother was truly pitiful!


    Just as Ling Mengzhu was thinking about this, Director Liu''s voice came from the aisle, "Everyone get ready, it''s time to go to the banqueting hall to have some wedding wine. Did anyone come to the banqueting hall?" Even if a table of vegetables was set aside, it would still cost at least two thousand yuan, so everyone knows the amount of the gifts that will be paid. The revolution depends on one''s self-awareness, so I won''t force it. "


    "Ah ¡­" Could you not go ¡­ " Waves of aggrieved voices sounded in the office, "I don''t have any money..." "I only have five hundred yuan left for living expenses this month. My son still needs to pay the association''s fees in a few days ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­" "Director Liu, can you not go ¡­" Another girl wailed.


    CEO Liu''s eyebrows rose as he said unhappily: "I, Boss Yu, have thought highly of you by posting this post. Who dares not go? Anyone who doesn''t go is disobeying the rules of the company. And Little Yang, do you have five hundred yuan in your bag? Are you sure you can do it? "


    Five hundred dollars was still not enough? Ling Mengzhu wanted to run into a wall. She was so poor that she even thought that she was making a huge sum of money. Yet, she still had to pay 500 yuan in red fines? He sneaked under the table, secretly praying: Ignore me, ignore me...

 C196

    It was a pity that Director Liu called her back to work in such a hurry. Half of the reason was to get her to pay a ''red fine'', so naturally, he couldn''t ignore her. As she silently prayed, Director Liu shouted in a low voice: "Ling Mengzhu, you must lead the way."


    "Huh?" Ling Mengzhu came out from under the table and looked at him in puzzlement, "Why?"


    "Now that you''re on the company''s list, aren''t you allowed to take the lead?"


    No way ¡­! Ling Mengzhu''s resentful gaze immediately swept towards Little Yang, who waved his hands at her and chuckled, "Apologies, we will give you 500 for a thousand, poor child."


    "Can I get a hundred?" Ling Meng Pearl was on the verge of tears. She lowered her head to look at the red invitation card in her hand, seemingly ready to tear it apart. One Thousand Yuan? She didn''t even have a thousand yuan in her entire fortune!


    Chief Liu didn''t even bother to answer her question. He urged everyone, "Everyone hurry up, don''t make them wait for us when the time comes. Hurry up ¡­"


    The people in the office began to pack up their belongings while cursing and swearing. They walked towards the banquet building. Yu would invite them over because they wanted to fish for oil and water. Unfortunately for them, they were under the eaves!


    The banquet building wasn''t far from Duo Lan''s company, and it was close to the seaside. The scenery was beautiful, and the taste was pretty good. However, due to the sky-high prices, there was almost no one who had come to the company before. When they reached the banquet hall, Director Yu was already waiting for them at the entrance.


    "Everyone, thank you for your appreciation. Please take a seat inside."


    Since Ling Meng Zhu had other things to ask of him in the future, he pretended to be happy and greeted: "Boss Yu, congratulations. Where''s the little baby? It must be very cute, right? Can we hug you? "


    "Little guy, you''re afraid of the wind, you''re resting at home. After three months, I''ll definitely let you guys hug me, haha." Director Yu was beaming with smiles, looking quite pleased with himself as he led them to their seats.


    Ling Mengzhu thought to herself, after doing all this and paying so much money, she actually didn''t even see a single strand of hair on the little kid. After three months, he hoped that she would have nothing better to do in three months!


    The banqueting hall was the banqueting hall, and the dishes served in succession were indeed well-deserved of its reputation. There were all kinds of delicacies, and the taste was superb as well. Ling Mengzhu looked at the delicious table and suddenly remembered that Long Zhenghao''s lunch was still not ready yet. He had been busy the whole morning and had forgotten about Ye Zichen. That guy couldn''t cook, so he should be hungry by now, right?


    As she thought about it, she called for the waiter and said, "Please give me two bigger boxes of food and two more boxes of rice."


    The service here was excellent. The waiter didn''t ask any further and went to get her a lunch box with a smile. Hearing Ling Meng Zhu''s question, Xiao Yang asked curiously: "Ah, Zhu Zhu Zhu, what are you doing? You can''t finish all the food, can you? Do you think you can''t finish it? "


    Although the dishes were of high quality and were very expensive, they were all very exquisite and elegant. After eating them, one could say that they were effortless. It was already good enough that he could fill his stomach. How could he take it with him?


    "I still have a person at home who doesn''t have food to eat, so I have to go back and take care of him. I won''t be eating with you guys." Ling Mengzhu took the lunchbox from the waiter''s hands, and poured the most delicious dishes into the box. She then called out to the waiter, "Waiter, I''ll have to trouble you to make one of these dishes. Thank you."


    The waiter smiled awkwardly and said: "I''m sorry Miss, Mr. Yu has reserved twelve dishes for each table ¡­"


    "It''s fine, you can ask for Mr. Yu''s opinion first. He''ll definitely be very willing." While Little Yang interjected, a few girls nodded in agreement, looking as if they were letting him down if they didn''t want to take back the money.


    The waiter went to consult with Boss Yu, only to see his expression change to become somewhat ugly. He looked over, nodded reluctantly, and the waiter went into the kitchen to order.


    When the women saw Director Yu''s angry look, they couldn''t help but snicker. She suddenly felt the excitement of revenge. The discontented mood from before vanished at this moment as everyone started to eat without any trace of politeness.


    When Ling Mengzhu returned home with the delicacies brought out by the banquet hall, Long Zhenghao was pitifully preparing to take out a packet of instant noodles. That packet of instant noodles was something she had bought before she went on leave and placed in the cupboard. It was also a bag containing the noodles, so it was relatively cheap.


    Seeing Ling Meng Zhu return, she was stunned for a moment, then threw the instant noodles back into the cupboard. Because Ling Mengzhu had brought in four or five boxes of food, she knew at a glance that they were here to bring him food, so there was no need to eat instant noodles anymore.


    "Didn''t I tell you?" The fast food outside is not clean, it''s best to eat less. " Long Zhenghao spoke with dissatisfaction. He didn''t care who the fast food was for, as he had a lot of opinions. If it was fast food, he would rather eat the egg noodles she cooked.


    This time, not only was Ling Meng Zhu not dissatisfied, she excitedly walked towards the table while smiling: "Don''t worry, I didn''t serve you any snacks. Come quickly and see what kind of delicacies I brought you."


    Long Zhenghao saw the excitement on her face and was truly curious as to what treasure she had brought back that made her so happy. She quietly followed and watched as she moved the so-called delicacy out of the bag. The two words'' Banquet Hall ''was printed on the lunchbox.


    He really couldn''t think of anything good to eat that made her so happy. He opened the lunchbox and saw that it was just some stuff that rich people ate a lot, but had no nutritional value at all. In the past, he had often eaten, so he had to accompany his customers!


    "And two boxes of rice." Ling Mengzhu pushed one of the boxes in front of him and gave half of her box to him.


    "Sit down and eat, aren''t you hungry?" Ling Mengzhu raised her head and met his fixed gaze. He was looking at her. Why are you looking at her like that? The smile on Ling Mengzhu''s face froze as she laughed dryly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    As she asked this, she raised her hand to wipe her face. There shouldn''t be any dirt on her face, right? No, she was sure, but why was he looking at her like that? Feeling ashamed, Ling Mengzhu began to feel uneasy.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Long Zhenghao looked at her for a long time before he finally asked.


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned, then laughed dryly, "Not bad, I just ate a little at the banquet building, and then I packed it without eating, what''s the matter?" Don''t you like seafood and game food? "


    "No." Long Zhenghao sat down, picked up his chopsticks and started eating. It was true that he didn''t like to eat, but seeing how excited she was, he couldn''t bear to offend her, so he could only pretend to like eating.


    Seeing him start to eat, Ling Mengzhu immediately showed an excited smile, and said smilingly: "A customer''s son is currently at the full moon, inviting us to the banquet hall for dinner. But don''t think that he''s very generous, he only did that to get more oil, our manager wants us to buy at least one thousand yuan, one thousand yuan ¡­" How much is my salary? "


    Is a thousand a lot? Long Zhenghao didn''t know what to say. He just listened to the food in his mouth. It was his first time seeing her speak so much in front of him. He would laugh and be angry at the same time, just like a child.


    Of course, Ling Mengzhu didn''t really charge a thousand yuan. She had borrowed five hundred yuan from someone else and handed it over shamelessly, but five hundred yuan was still a great deal to her. As he thought about it, his heart began to hurt.


    Long Zhenghao saw that she was in a daze and said coldly, "If you don''t eat now, you''ll really be paying for nothing."


    Thus, she lowered her head and started to eat. But in order to let Long Zhenghao eat more, she took the initiative to lower her head and eat dry food. After taking a few bites, she suddenly put a piece of fish into the bowl. She was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Long Zhenghao.


    Long Zhenghao was stunned as well. Why did he so smoothly scoop the fish into her bowl just now? It didn''t seem to have happened between the two of them, and he did it so easily.


    Long Zhenghao pretended not to see her surprised gaze as he lowered his head to continue eating his own food. The stunned Ling Mengzhu also lowered her head as she picked up the piece of meat he had given her and put it into her mouth.


    After the meal, Ling Mengzhu cleaned up the mess on the dining table and walked out of the restaurant. She saw Long Zhenghao sitting on the sofa, reading a magazine. The doctor told him, "I''m going back to work. You take care of yourself. The doctor said it''s best not to do strenuous exercise."


    "Got it." Long Zhenghao replied. Without even raising his head, Ling Meng Yu took the trash and left.


    After another afternoon of work, if it wasn''t for the fear that Long Zhenghao would be starving, Ling Dreaming Pearl would have to work overtime until nine o''clock before returning home.


    Just as she was packing up, Director Yu called to invite her over for a cup of coffee. Ling Mengzhu looked at the time and rolled her eyes in annoyance. Although she had eaten her fill at noon, it was time for dinner. Why would she drink coffee?


    "Thank you, Director Yu, but I''m sorry, I have a patient in my family who needs my care, so ¡­" I''ll buy it for you another day. " Ling Mengzhu accompanied him with a smile as she thought about how to get rid of him.


    "Miss Ling is so busy? I was still thinking about signing the contract, so we should change the date. "


    Hearing that she could sign a contract, Ling Mengzhu was immediately in high spirits, and anxiously said, "I''m really sorry, how about tomorrow afternoon? I''ll treat CEO Liu to a cup of coffee tomorrow afternoon. I have something to attend to tonight, so I can''t leave."


    "Unluckily, I''m on a business trip tomorrow morning. I think I''ll be gone for a month. How about next month?"


    Next month, ah, very long time ¡­ Ling Mengzhu wanted to cry but had no tears, so she could only change her words: "If that''s the case, then let''s meet tonight. Mr Yu, which coffee shop should we meet at? Is it still the same house from last time? "


    Director Yu paused before changing his words, "How about this, let''s find a place to eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    There was a clear tinge of excitement in his voice. He was clearly feeling happy for his extreme intelligence.


    "Mm, alright then." Ling Mengzhu was on the verge of tears, why did it feel like she was on a pirate ship? Forget it, forget it. Just take the risk once. If you don''t sign the contract tonight, you must return this damned customer to Little Yang. She doesn''t want it!


    After arranging a time with Director Yu, Ling Meng Zhu gave Long Zhenghao a call. After three rings, a woman answered. This woman''s voice sounded very familiar, it was Long Zhenghao''s confidante, Liang Jia.

 C197

    She didn''t expect that she would go see Long Zhenghao. Since she had Liang Jia with her, she didn''t need to worry. Liang Jia would definitely take better care of her than she did, but why did she feel a little strange in her heart? It seemed a little sour.


    Wasn''t it just Long Zhenghao''s phone being answered by Liang Jia? What''s the big deal? She should be happy to have someone to help take care of Long Zhenghao. After Ling Mengzhu secretly taught herself a lesson, she smiled and asked, "Miss Liang?"


    Once Liang Jia heard the voice of Ling Mengzhu, she relaxed and said with a smile, "It''s me. Hello, Miss Ling. He''s bathing right now. That''s right ¡­" He won''t let me in to help. Can he wash himself? "


    "There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" In fact, the problem was not that big, it was just that it was a little dangerous and inconvenient. After hearing Liang Jia''s words, she couldn''t help but feel some happiness in her heart. The haze that had just covered her heart immediately disappeared.


    She had always been the one helping Long Zhenghao bathe, and that stinking man had refused at first, but after realizing that he couldn''t do it without her, he asked her to help him. After that, he had completely let go of her, and she helped him bathe every night.


    "That''s good." Liang Jia relaxed, and then suddenly changed her tone as if she was thinking of something, "That''s right, Miss Ling, is there anything you need to call your cousin for? Would you give him the phone and stick it in the bathroom? "


    "Ah ¡­" It''s nothing. I''m just notifying him that I might be back later tonight, with a client. "


    "Mm, alright then, I''ll tell him later." Liang Jia said. She couldn''t wait for him to come back. It would be best if he didn''t come back tonight. The two of them weren''t good friends that they could chat with, so after a few casual words, they hung up. Just as Liang Jia hung up the phone and pressed the button to record her calls, the sound of a door opening came from the bathroom before she could even notice anything.


    Liang Jia was startled by the sound of the door opening, and Long Zhenghao, who was covered in water droplets, saw her looking at his phone, and his gaze immediately turned cold. He asked in displeasure, "Miss Liang, what are you doing?"


    His voice was cold and full of dissatisfaction. This was the normal reaction of everyone who had their phone peeked at.


    Liang Jia was surprised and hurriedly said, "Oh, your cousin just called back. She said that she will be with her customers tonight and will be back later." Fortunately, it was fortunate that Ling Meng Zhu had called her earlier. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to find an excuse.


    "Mm, got it." Long Zhenghao''s expression changed, returning to normal. His expression changed like a chameleon! Liang Jia finally breathed a sigh of relief and placed the phone back on the table next to Lin Mufan''s photo. He took the big towel from the bed and walked over to him. He put the towel on his body and gently said, "Let me wipe off the water droplets on your body. It''s so wet."


    She stood in front of Long Zhenghao, and her eyes fell on his firm and injured chest. That scar didn''t affect his beauty in the slightest. Liang Jia couldn''t help but get lost in his beauty. The towel that was draped over his body didn''t move at all.


    When Long Zhenghao saw her like this, he grabbed her small hand and took it off the towel. In all seriousness, he said, "Miss Liang, it''s getting late. You should return early. It''s not safe if you''re too late. "Hmm ¡­" "Also, I can move freely now, and do not need anyone to take care of me. I am truly grateful for your good intentions, but there is no need to trouble me any further."


    He had to say it, he had to break her obsession. He didn''t want her to get deeper.


    Liang Jia came back to her senses. She listened to his words, but acted as if she didn''t hear him. She began to help him clean his body. Her slender fingers had a slight chill as they cut through his skin and stopped beside his wound. Raising his head, he asked with a pained heart, "Does it hurt?"


    "Miss Liang, weren''t you listening to me just now? Or are you pretending not to hear it? " Long Zhenghao grabbed her shoulders. After he moved, a sharp pain immediately came from his chest. It made him frown and his body sway.


    "Zhenghao, I already told you to stop moving. Look, it hurts, sit down." Liang Jieyu helped him to the bedside and sat him down. She completely ignored what he had just said, because she didn''t know what she could say. Did she understand? Then tactfully disappear from his side? Could she do it? He couldn''t do it at all.


    Ling Mengzhu sized up the ''restaurant'' that was brightly lit. This was a restaurant? The restaurant the man was talking about? This was clearly a bar. This bastard! This was getting more and more outrageous! What was he trying to do, from the cafe to the hotel to the bar?


    While Ling Mengzhu was still in a rage, a waiter suddenly walked out, stood in front of her and smiled, "Hello, may I ask if you are Miss Ling?"


    Ling Mengzhu sized up the waiter and faintly nodded her head, "That''s right, I am."


    "Hello, Miss Ling. Your friend, Mr. Yu has already booked a room and is waiting for you inside." After the waiter had finished speaking, Ling Mengzhu immediately shook her head and said, "No, I''m not going. I''ll have to trouble you to call him out. We''ll be fine as long as we stay in the hall."


    "This ¡­" The waiter smiled innocently, "Miss Ling, the room has already been booked. The deposit has already been paid."


    "It''s fine. Say, I''m afraid of being bored. The hall is better." She was indeed afraid of the stuffy atmosphere, but didn''t it seem like the hall was even more stuffy than the room? It was an extremely poor excuse, but that was all she could think of.


    After the waiter left, Ling Mengzhu found a seat by the window and took a look around. She discovered that this bar was quite high-end and the air wasn''t as smoky as she had imagined. It was probably another high-priced place.


    Not long after, Director Yu came out from his room, and under the guidance of the waiter, he arrived in front of Ling Mengzhu. Smiling, he greeted her, "Miss Ling, you''ve finally arrived. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ling Mengzhu lowered her head to look at the time. She didn''t seem to be late either, this man really did arrive early. Then he began to scan him roughly. With his two empty paws and not even a bag on him, where would the contract come from? Could it be another blind person?


    This time, she would definitely not waste any more time on him. As she thought about this, the corners of Ling Mengzhan''s mouth curved up as she smiled and said, "Director Yu, didn''t you say we were going to sign the contract? Why is there no sign of a contract? Did you forget to bring it with you again? "


    He forgot to bring her the last time, this damn man!


    Director Yu smiled as he sat across her and said, "Miss Ling, don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s eat first. We can discuss business later, alright?" As he spoke, he raised his hand to call for the waiter, telling him to serve them all the good food.


    With a cold voice, she said, "Director Yu, you should show me the contract. Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat it. Director Yu knows that our manager has been asking me for a long time why I haven''t signed the contract yet."


    "Does Miss Ling not believe me?"


    "No, I''m afraid that Mr. Yu will get drunk later and say that I can''t find the contract." Ling Mengzhu was not courteous at all.


    Originally, he thought he would be angry or embarrassed, but he didn''t expect him to be able to deal with it so easily. After feeling around for a while, he actually let him take out a stack of A4 paper that was folded into four pieces. After hanging in front of her, he chuckled and said, "Miss Ling always doesn''t believe me. Ai, look, I already said I had one, so will Miss Ling be able to eat it this time?"


    "Boss Yu ¡­" I was just joking around. How could I not believe you, Boss Yu? " Ling Mengzhu''s voice dropped and her heart calmed down at the same time. She laughed and said.


    "That''s good. Come, come, come. Eat." Director Yu pushed a bowl of snacks in front of her, along with a goblet of wine: "The wine here can only be called absolute. You''ll know once you try it."


    Ling Mengzhu picked up the wine cup and took a sip. A burning sensation spread from her mouth to her stomach; it was indeed quite intense!


    The two of them lowered their heads to eat. After taking a bite, Director Yu raised his head to look at her and smiled, "Miss Ling, are you living alone now? "Where do you live?"


    "Yes, he lives alone." As for where she lived, Ling Mengzhu didn''t care. Of course, she couldn''t tell him that she lived with a man. She also didn''t want him to spread the word and explain everything.


    "It should be dangerous for him to live alone. He''s a girl."


    "It''s fine, my place is very safe." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she smiled and changed the topic, "Boss Yu''s son has just turned one month old, so you should still be at home, right?"


    He cursed silently in his heart. Damned man, his wife was still sitting there thinking about stealing food, it really wasn''t a good thing!


    Director Yu nodded, then immediately began to eat his food to chat about topics of interest. Ling Mengzhu understood from this that this man was a heartless man, and her words alone were unable to bring back his conscience that was heading off into space.


    Ling Meng was as if sitting on pins and needles, not knowing what to eat. She was even persuaded to drink a few cups of wine. She was someone who could be poured in three cups. This was also one of her failures in her sales attempt. After drinking a few cups, her face turned a little red as she hurriedly said, "Boss Yu, let''s talk about the contract. If you are dissatisfied, can I discuss it a little more?"


    Director Yu chuckled, his eyes glaring at her as he raised his wine glass and said: "I''ve already looked over the contract and have no objections. I''ll sign it in a moment. Come, drink this and we''ll leave."


    Ling Mengzhu couldn''t wait for him to finish his words and raise her glass to drink it. She didn''t care if it was about to stab him in the throat or not, she was willing to go home as soon as possible and cut off a piece of meat. It was just that the alcohol was so strong that she was about to lose her head in confusion.


    This time, Director Yu didn''t lie to her. He took out the box, signed it, and handed it to her with the same sinister smile on his face. With him signing the contract so readily, Ling Mengzhu found it hard to believe. She took the contract and skimmed through it. After finding no problems with it, she smiled in satisfaction and put the contract away in her bag.


    With that smile, her face flushed red from alcohol as if she was trying to hook her soul. This caused Director Yu''s already restless heart to become even more restless. Just like that, she raised her cup and continued laughing, "Come, Miss Ling. I wish for the success of our cooperation."


    Ling Mengzhu raised her wine cup. It seemed that she had no choice but to drink this wine. She could only force herself to drink it. After drinking this last cup, her entire face was burning. She stood up shakily, bade farewell to Director Yu, and walked in the direction of the washroom.

 C198

    After washing his face with cold water in the washroom, he finally felt better. The wine here tasted very good, as if he was drinking a beverage. However, the aftereffects of the wine were sufficient. She discovered that she had been duped by Director Yu. That man definitely had no good intentions.


    In order to get rid of him, Ling Mengzhu stayed in the bathroom for a long time. The alcohol was fermenting in her body, and she became more and more dizzy. Just as she didn''t know what to do, a waiter walked in. Seeing Ling Mengzhu leaning on the sink, he immediately walked over to support her and asked with concern, "Miss Ling, are you alright? Mr Yu is worried about you. He told me to come in and take a look. "


    F * * k! This god of pests had not left yet! And even had the waiter come in to look for him? It was true that she was very concerned about him. Ling Mengzhu gnashed her teeth as she reached out for the waiter to help her out. Mr Yu was waiting outside the washroom.


    Upon seeing Ling Mengzhu, he hurriedly came over and took her away from the waiter. Then, he embraced her with his big fat hands. It made her want to puke to death, but her limbs were weak, and her vision was blurry, so she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He could only endure the disgusting feeling as he struggled in his arms.


    "Miss Ling, are you alright?" Director Yu asked with concern, his hands restlessly moving upwards.


    Ling Mengzhu shook her head, and leaned against him in disappointment. She really didn''t have the courage to stand up on her own.


    Director Yu was elated, and asked tentatively, "Miss Ling, how about I send you to the guest room upstairs to rest?"


    What a guy, he finally opened his mouth!


    Ling Mengzhu charmingly smiled, and then suddenly took the initiative to wrap her hands around her neck and delicately said, "The guest room is too dirty, why don''t you come to my house? There''s no one in my house ¡­" It''s also clean, what do you think? "


    With such a straightforward and gorgeous invitation already sent out, if he didn''t go, then he really wouldn''t be a man anymore. Director Yu was obviously overjoyed. He turned around and supported her to the door of the bar. It was as if he wished he could fly.


    Director Yu helped Ling Meng Zhu into the carriage, and circled around to the other side before stepping on the throttle and heading towards the western sea area.


    Ling Mengzhu leaned back in her chair and stared fixedly at the neon lights outside the window, dazzling everyone with her colorful eyes. She really wanted to sleep, but since she was sitting next to a big pervert, she could only force open her eyes and try her best to stay awake.


    Finally, they arrived at the western sea area. Director Yu carried Ling Mengzhu into the elevator and walked towards the number given by Ling Mengzhu.


    "Is it here?" Director Yu asked one red door after another.


    Ling Mengzhan glanced at it and nodded, "Yes ¡­" Director Yu. " Before she took out the key, she pressed the doorbell. As Director Yu was wondering why she was ringing, the door suddenly opened and a handsome, tall figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    Chief Yu, who was carrying the Ling Meng Pearl, stiffened. He looked at Long Zhenghao in astonishment, and then asked involuntarily, "Miss Ling, didn''t you say that there was no one in your house? Could it be that we went through the wrong door? "


    Ling Mengzhan''s eyes couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes as she said in a slurred voice, "Don''t mind it, Director Yu. My husband can''t do anything to you, he won''t have any hostility towards you. Just treat him as transparent and let''s play with ourselves ¡­"


    Cold sweat dripped down from Director Yu''s forehead. Even if he was inhumane, he was still a real man! Just by looking at the man''s eyes, she was already scary enough, yet she thought he was transparent? He really couldn''t do that.


    "Want to play?" "Come in." The corner of Long Zhenghao''s mouth raised into a smile as he moved aside to signal for Director Yu to go in.


    How could Director Yu dare to enter? With a change of expression, he placed the Ling Dreamy Pearl onto the table and chuckled dryly, "Miss Ling is drunk. I''ve brought her back. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first. Miss Ling, we''ll meet again another day."


    With that, she turned around and fled in the direction of the elevator. Ling Mengzhu leaned into Long Zhenghao''s embrace and waved at Director Yu''s back, "Director Yu, don''t go ¡­" Didn''t you say that you''ll accompany me tonight? "


    He felt that his tone was too cheerful, so he restrained himself and said sorrowfully, "Director Yu ¡­" "Don''t go ¡­"


    As if the wind was blowing under his feet, Director Yu instantly disappeared from the corridor. Ling Mengzhan shook the arm she called out to him and finally hung it down, mumbling indistinctly: "You want to eat this lady''s tofu ¡­" "Let''s see what you are."


    After saying that, he laughed foolishly. Laughing in Long Zhenghao''s arms, his taut nerves finally relaxed.


    Long Zhenghao held her in one hand and closed the door with the other. He looked down at her and reproached, "Don''t you have any principles for being a person when a girl drinks so late?"


    Her face was in his arms, and he could even breathe in the air that came out of her nose, the familiar air ¡­


    Ling Meng Zhu seemed to be unsatisfied with his criticism. With great difficulty, she opened her seeping eyes and looked at him, muttering, "If I had no principles ¡­" I''ll just get a room with him... There''s no helping it, work is like this, who asked us to be poor workers? Who told us to go around looking at people''s faces and live...? I don''t want to drink... But if I don''t drink, he won''t sign the contract. That stinking man... "His wife is still sitting in her seat ¡­"


    Her voice was very soft, so ashamed that she couldn''t hear it anymore, and fell asleep shamelessly in Long Zhenghao''s arms.


    Long Zhenghao lowered his head and looked at her small face. After a long time, he picked her up and carried her into the bedroom. His wounds had not completely healed, and the pain from this effort nearly caused both of them to fall to the ground.


    Long Zhenghao gritted his teeth as he carried her into the room. He put her on the bed and straightened his back as he quickly looked around. He then went to the window and closed the curtain. He turned the air conditioner to a moderate temperature and returned to her, but he did not leave. Instead, he stood in front of her bed and stared intently at her face. It was only when she was asleep that he dared look at her like that.


    This time, Long Zhenghao was looking at her out of curiosity. He had always been trying to find something similar to Lin Mu Fan from her body, but he never had the chance. Now that Ling Meng Pearl had finally gotten drunk, he could finally take a good look.


    Just now, she had just scolded that Director Yu. If it was his turn to look at her now, wouldn''t she be the same person as Director Yu? That stinking man with her mouth!


    Finally, unable to resist the urge to know the truth, he carefully sat down on the edge of the bed, pinched the buttons of her shirt with his long fingers, and undid them one by one as they passed by. It revealed her fair and exquisite skin, as well as the mole in the middle of her chest that was too ugly for her to bear.


    It wasn''t that Long Zhenghao hadn''t seen a woman''s body, but at this moment, he felt like a thief, like a little boy stealing food for the first time. His heart was beating rapidly, as if it was going to burst out from his throat.


    His gaze was fixated on that fleshy mole. He thought back to how Lin Mofan had always been unwilling to be this open with him. Even an excuse like that had to do with having a fleshy mole on his chest. Although he repeated that he didn''t mind, it was pretty good.


    The room was air-conditioned, and a cold feeling assaulted Ling Mengzhu''s chest. After a moment of shock, she instinctively placed her palm on her chest. Long Zhenghao didn''t expect her to suddenly make a move. He wasn''t fast enough and was caught red-handed.


    Ling Mengzhan grasped a large palm that should have belonged to a man. Her heart thumped, and she instantly woke up. The shadow that Director Yu had left for her just now made her extremely sensitive to this sort of aggression, allowing her to wake up extremely quickly.


    Four eyes met, and Ling Mengzhan''s face turned green as she stared at the handsome face in front of her in astonishment. The guilty Long Zhenghao was naturally embarrassed as he quickly retracted his hand. He looked around and said, "Your clothes are dirty. Change yourself."


    After saying that, she stood up and prepared to escape. Ling Meng Zhu who was just sleeping suddenly sat up, staring at his back angrily and shouted: "Long Zhenghao! Stop right there! You want to run?! "


    Long Zhenghao was frightened as he stood on the spot and turned around. His gaze landed on her face, and then he shifted his gaze downwards, with the Ling Dream Pearl following his gaze. Then a scream escaped her mouth, and her hands quickly pulled at the open shirt. Anger was written all over her face, and of course, more shame.


    "You ¡­ You pervert! " In a moment of desperation, Ling Mengzhu cursed, "Men aren''t even good people. I thought you were more of a gentleman than that Yu guy. I didn''t expect you to be the same kind as him!"


    "Don''t compare me to him!" Long Zhenghao interrupted her angrily. She actually compared him to that kind of man?


    "Why can''t we compete? Otherwise, why did you strip my clothes for? " Embarrassed, Ling Mengzhu did not even bother to think if he was going to do that to her. Her brain had already been burnt by the heat, and she only wanted to find a topic to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Tell me!" Once Ling Meng Pearl gained the upper hand, she began to press forward.


    Long Zhenghao was forced into a corner and had no choice but to answer honestly, "I think you''re very similar to Mu Fan."


    Mu Fan? Ling Mengzhu was slightly surprised. Of course she knew who Mu Fan was, but she just didn''t think that he would say such a thing.


    "This... Does it have anything to do with stripping clothes? " Ling Mengzhu was still glaring at him.


    "Yes." Long Zhenghao suddenly came in front of her and pressed her back onto the bed with one hand. He moved his hand all the way down and placed it on her waist as he gently twirled it with his fingertip, "Not only is there a mole on Mu Fan''s chest, but there is also a scar the size of a fingernail. It was left behind from him accidentally falling down from a tree when he was young."


    His palm continued to move downwards, landing on her arm. Ling Meng Zhu frantically rolled out from under his grasp. He shouted in a flustered and exasperated tone, "Stop messing around here and get out of here! "Get out!"


    Long Zhenghao''s palm froze in the air as he looked at her and nodded his head: "Sorry." She turned and walked out, closing the door behind her.

 C199

    Once Long Zhenghao left, Ling Meng Pearl immediately jumped down to the ground. The alcohol''s effect caused her body to sway for a bit, but she managed to stabilize herself. With one hand against the wall and the other stroking his dizzy head, he walked towards the bathroom step by step. When he went in, he didn''t forget to look at the door as if he was afraid that Long Zhenghao would suddenly rush in.


    Looking at the huge mirror, Ling Mengzhu took off her clothes and turned around. The fingernail-sized scar on his arm was clearly visible. She was stunned, staring at the scar in the mirror, thinking back to Long Zhenghao''s words.


    Not only did his ex-wife have a mole in the same place as her, even the scar on her body was the same. His ex-wife had died in a car accident. Was the woman in the car accident really herself?


    The shocked Ling Mengzhu stood there for a long time. She couldn''t even imagine the possibility that she was Long Zhenghao''s ex-wife. She and Long Zhenghao were clearly enemies, enemies that she would never be together in this life!


    She twisted the water in the tap to its maximum capacity and poured it over her head. The cold sensation made her feel much more awake. However, when he woke up from the drinking, his mind was preoccupied with a bunch of messy thoughts. It was Long Zhenghao''s ex-wife ¡­ This information exploded in her mind like a small bomb. It was really too sudden.


    After standing under the shower for half an hour, Ling Meng Zhu turned off the water, dried her body, put on her clothes and walked out. When he passed by the lobby, he saw Long Zhenghao sitting on a chair on the balcony, smoking. The red spot between his fingers was flickering in the dark of the night. Smoke hovered around him, and it was obvious that he was annoyed and only smoked when he was bored.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling Mengzhu then lifted her foot and walked towards the balcony, standing beside him as she softly said, "Your wound has not recovered yet, so you can smoke. You''re a doctor, you should know better than me."


    Long Zhenghao looked up at her and saw her wet hair on her shoulders, and her pajamas. She was completely sober. The smell of alcohol all over his body was replaced by a delicate fragrance, which was mixed with the light sea breeze and pounced towards his nose.


    He put out his cigarette in the ashtray and asked, "Are you all right?"


    "Much better." Ling Mengzhu sat in a chair on the other side and stared at him. The sea breeze blew his hair and his clothes fluttered in the wind. Under the night sky, she seemed even more charming. It was really hard for Ling Mengzhu to imagine that the man in front of her was her husband before she lost her memories. How could this man who was so perfect in front of other women be possible?


    "If you continue to look at me like this, I will have wild thoughts." Long Zhenghao smiled. He picked up the cigarette box, thought for a while and put it back. Then he picked up the cup on the table and took a sip.


    Ling Mengzhu did not dodge him this time, and continued to stare at him. She then asked, "How did your ex-wife get into a car accident?"


    Long Zhenghao didn''t expect that Ling Meng Zhu would suddenly ask this question. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t remember."


    I don''t remember ¡­ it was clearly an act of concealment. Ling Mengzhan stared at him for a while, and then asked even more questions: "Is she just your ex-wife? You''re divorced? Why divorce? "


    "Why are you suddenly so interested in her?"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to know if I was your ex-wife? If you don''t tell me this, how am I supposed to tell you? " Ling Mengzhu smiled as she looked at him. She was now certain that she was his so-called ex-wife. She just didn''t know why she was in a car accident, nor did she know why she divorced him.


    These were the facts that she wanted to know. She didn''t rush to admit her identity, but she was also afraid that Long Zhenghao would hide the truth, no matter if it was good or bad.


    When Long Zhenghao heard her words, he smiled again, "Then tell me, why did you have to undergo plastic surgery? What did you look like before that?"


    This man is really smart, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself as she bit her lip and said, "Isn''t it normal to make a few cuts when you''re not confident about your appearance? As for what they used to look like, I don''t remember that anymore. "


    Since he was unwilling to say it, of course she wouldn''t say too much. She could still investigate these matters slowly, and it wouldn''t be too late for her to find out before he discovered the truth.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he drank all the water in the cup and finally said, "That''s right, she is my ex-wife. The third day after our divorce is my wedding, and she was in a car accident during my wedding.


    No... She was not alone. The only one who could endure the Purgatory pain with her was the unformed child.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at him in astonishment, and saw the sadness that appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and carefully said, "Then if she''s still alive, she must hate you."


    Married after the divorce, and even caused such a thing at the wedding. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Mofan hated him to the bones, how could he have the courage to perish together with him? Ling Mengzhu suddenly thought of herself. If the current her was abandoned by a man, would she choose to perish together with him in such an extreme way? The answer was obvious. No!


    Could it be that after his rebirth, even his personality would change? Back when she was still Lin Mufan, she had actually chosen to die for a man. The current her felt shameless just by thinking about it!


    Long Zhenghao didn''t answer her question. He picked up his cigarette and was about to light it up when Ling Mengzhu reached out her hand and pulled it out. And then she stared at him. Silence represented tacit consent. He had already accepted the fact that he was taking on his own wife!


    "If you knew she would hate you, why did you look for her? Even if you are alive, I don''t think they want to see you, right? " It was hard for Ling Mengzhu to believe that under such great hatred, the person who was hurt would forgive him.


    "I didn''t look for her. I never thought of looking for her ¡­" Long Zhenghao suddenly lowered his head in pain, his clenched fists pounding against his own head. Regret had turned his handsome face into a mess.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for what to do. Just as she was about to say something, Long Zhenghao spoke again, his voice still low and hoarse, "I don''t even have the courage to go into her tomb and see her. I know she hates me ¡­"


    Back then, after he woke up from the hospital and received the news that Ling Mengzhu had been burned to death, he felt that there was nothing in this world that was worth him being nostalgic for. He felt that everything he had done was meaningless. So he chose to disappear in front of people with her, resuming his zombie-like life.


    "Since you can''t bear to part with her, why did you divorce her?" Ling Mengzhan was confused by his expression. He was the one who abandoned her, why was he still in such pain? Is it regret?


    Long Zhenghao wiped his misty eyes and shook his head, "Sorry, I don''t want to bring up this matter anymore. If you were her, you wouldn''t ask so. Since you aren''t her, I don''t need to tell you."


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, his pain was just an extremely ordinary life drama. No one would truly understand its essence! Therefore, facing the increasingly curious eyes of Ling Meng Pearl, he once again chose to remain silent.


    Ling Mengzhan''s curiosity was immediately interrupted, and she even had the idea of throwing him into the sea. Gritting her teeth, she was considering how she could coax him to continue revealing the truth. Long Zhenghao stood up from his chair and said, "Okay, you just took a shower. It''s best if you don''t blow on the sea breeze for too long, or else you''ll catch a cold very easily."


    After saying this, he didn''t hesitate for even a moment before turning around and entering the house.


    After Long Zhenghao left, Ling Mengzhu was still sitting on her chair, blowing on the sea breeze. The sea breeze was indeed cold, blowing on her body that had just been washed away by the cold water. There was a faint bone-piercing coldness in the air as his hands gripped the clothes tightly and he took a deep breath.


    After sitting outside for a while, he got up and went back into his room. He crawled into the bed and lay down, and the coldness on his body finally disappeared.


    After lying on the bed for a long time without feeling any trace of sleepiness, Ling Mengzhu crawled out from under the blanket and took out the photo that fell out of Long Zhenghao''s wallet, carefully looking at it. She didn''t throw the picture away, nor did she give it back to Long Zhenghao. It was all because the girl in the photo looked similar to her. What she didn''t expect was that she was actually the woman in the photo.


    Life was truly a play. It was not something an outsider could control!


    The girl in the photo had a sweet smile on her face. It was obvious that she was very happy when she took the photo. Looking at it, Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but laugh out loud at the unfamiliar yet familiar woman in the photo.


    Today was a weekend, and it was also the day for Long Zhenghao to go back to the hospital and reexamine his body. Ling Dreamy Pearl was shaken awake early in the morning, and when she opened her eyes and saw Long Zhenghao standing in front of her bed, she immediately jumped in fright and instinctively sat up from her bed.


    "You ¡­ Why is it in my room? " Ever since she got undressed last night, she no longer had a good impression of Long Zhenghao. Any normal man should be lustful, and she should be more cautious.


    Although... He had been her husband, he had slept in the same bed as her, but that was all in the past, no longer in her memory, and now he was a stranger to her!


    When Long Zhenghao saw how guarded she looked, he knew that he scared her last night. However, he looked very calm now. As if nothing had happened, he looked at her and asked, "Where''s the car key?"


    "Car ¡­!" Upon hearing the word ''car'', Ling Mengzhu, who was crawling out of the bed, was so excited that she rolled onto the ground and hit her head on the floor. The pain made her clench her teeth and tremble with fear.


    Long Zhenghao frowned, was there a need to have such a huge reaction? He just asked a very normal question.

 C200

    Ling Mengzhu struggled to get up from the ground, raising her head to look at him and ask, "What do you want the car for?"


    "To the hospital for reexamination." To put it simply, Long Zhenghao''s style had always been this way.


    "Ugh ¡­" "You''re not fit to drive yet, so I''ll get you a taxi. It''s safer this way." As Ling Mengzhu spoke, she immediately ran towards the bedroom door, not caring if she was wearing a pair of pajamas with a chicken nest on it.


    Long Zhenghao suddenly stretched out his hand to grab her arm and pulled her back, "No need, I''ll drive myself."


    "But ¡­" Ling Mengzhu was depressed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about others." Long Zhenghao faintly smiled as a mocking expression filled his face. Seeing him act like this caused Ling Mengzhan to feel a chill run down her spine. It seemed like she had already guessed that there was something wrong with the car.


    "Where''s the car key?" Long Zhenghao asked as he fixed his gaze on her.


    Ling Mengzhu knew that she could no longer continue to hide it, and continuing to hide it was not an option either. Without her person coming out of the carriage, she would not be able to get it back. I had no choice but to admit, "The car was towed away by the traffic police, uh... "You can''t blame me for that. The situation was really critical that day, so I ran a dozen red lights consecutively to save you."


    So he was dragged away by the traffic police. Long Zhenghao heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t run into someone and kill them, or do something illegal, he didn''t care. However, seeing how nervous Ling Mengzhu was, he felt that it would be a waste of the opportunity if he did not take this opportunity to tease her.


    Pretending to be angry, her brows slightly raised as she said angrily: "What did you say? Took away by the traffic police? Then why didn''t you bring it back? Don''t you know that the car is expensive? "


    "Of course I know, but... I didn''t do it on purpose. It was a critical situation and I didn''t have a driver''s license. I even went through so many lights, so of course they would drag the car away. " Ling Mengzhu tried her best to act innocent.


    "How critical is it?" Long Zhenghao suddenly leaned over and stared at her as he asked.


    Unconsciously, Ling Mengzhu took a step back and said, "You were stabbed by a knife and lost a lot of blood. You almost died. By the way, why did you get stabbed? "Who did this to you?"


    Long Zhenghao looked away and casually replied, "Nothing, I just met some crazy people."


    He didn''t tell her that those people were Brother Liu''s men. His injuries were obviously caused by her, because telling her wouldn''t make much sense. Since the matter had already been created, she couldn''t help herself.


    As for how desperate the situation had been that day, he no longer felt anything. When the car hit the sidewalk, he lost consciousness and when he woke up again, it was that morning, the first time he saw this woman who had caused him so much harm.


    "Then... What about the car? Would they have to pay a lot of money? " Ling Mengzhu cautiously asked. Such a large fine would need at least ten or twenty thousand yuan. She was worried that she would have to pay for herself. That would be the real tragedy.


    "I think so. Make sure you prepare well." Long Zhenghao walked out after he finished speaking.


    "That... Let me accompany you on your reexamination. " Ling Mengzhu chased after him, "Wait for me for a while, I''ll go wash my face first." After saying that, she ran to the bathroom, unscrewed the water cage, but there was no water. She used her palm to pat it, but there was still no water.


    "Why did the water stop?" Ling Mengzhu stuck her head out and asked him. In her heart, she thought to herself that it was outrageous for such a high class residential area to be shut down!


    Long Zhenghao walked over to the phone and pulled out a string of numbers. After listening for a while, his face darkened and he said quickly, "I know ¡­ I''ll hand it in right away, please bring up the water and electricity first... "Alright, thank you ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, he looked back in the direction of the bathroom, and the guilty Ling Mengzhu immediately shrunk back into the bathroom. The moment she heard this, she knew that she owed him water and water. She wasn''t intentionally stalling for water and water ¡­ Since she had taken a leave of absence last month and had no performance, her salary was not even enough to cover her expenses.


    "You haven''t paid for hydropower yet?" Long Zhenghao frowned as he stood at the bathroom door glaring at her. It had been a month since the date of the water and electricity production and yet he still hadn''t handed it over. Not to mention that his image in this district was ruined, he would have gone mad if he didn''t stop halfway when he met someone who didn''t have water.


    "I... "I''ll pay the salary for the 10th." Ling Mengzhu laughed dryly as she tried to curry favor with him.


    The waiter came quickly and knocked on the door. Long Zhenghao turned around and opened the door, and before the worker outside asked, he took the initiative to ask, "How much is it?"


    "Hello, Mister Long. All the expenses added together are one thousand five hundred and sixty yuan."


    Long Zhenghao didn''t ask for more details. He turned around and took out 1600 yuan and handed it to him, "Don''t stop the water and electricity every now and then when you need more money next time. Remind this guy of my family he has bad memory."


    Long Zhenghao''s face was clearly filled with dissatisfaction, and when he spoke, he looked at Ling Mengzhu meaningfully. The man at the door had an innocent look on his face as he carefully defended himself, "We''ve already tried at least ten times ¡­"


    Ling Meng Zhu withdrew back into the bathroom, Long Zhenghao''s expression changed again, and the real estate agent ran off with the cash in his hands.


    "Aren''t you happy that I lost all my face?" Long Zhenghao scolded him with a dark face in the direction of the bathroom.


    Ling Mengzhu walked out with a dry smile, and solemnly said, "Don''t worry, when I give you my salary, I''ll definitely return it to you. I definitely will." "As long as you don''t kick me out, that''s enough," Ling Mengzhan added in her heart.


    "Next time, don''t force yourself when you don''t have any money. Otherwise, you might harm yourself and others." Long Zhenghao turned and walked out the door after he finished his sentence. Ling Mengzhu quickly cleaned herself up and ran to catch up with them. When the elevator door closed, she squeezed in.


    "I''ll go with you. The doctor says you''re in danger of dying from shock at any moment." Ling Mengzhu did not have a dog''s leg. The doctor had indeed told her so, so she had to stay by his side. As for why she was so worried that he would die from shock, she had not thought about it for the time being, and she had no intention of doing so.


    The two of them got on a taxi together. Long Zhenghao suddenly turned around and asked Ling Mengzhu, who was beside him, "Which game?"


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered as she pointed the way for the driver. The car skidded down the driveway. Arriving at the police station, Ling Mengzhu sat on the chair in the outer room and watched Long Zhenghao casually talk with the people inside, showing his ID card. The captain who had chased her out of the police station several times immediately led him to the back with a smile.


    While Ling Mengzhu was still indignant at the captain''s low opinion of others, the sound of a car horn came from the entrance of the police station. She turned around and saw that Long Zhenghao was looking at her from the driver''s seat.


    It was the advanced A8. Other than the fact that the car was covered in dust, there was no other problem. Ling Meng Zhu was finally relieved, and quickly walked over and opened the car door, sitting inside. She looked at him and asked: "How is it? Is the car okay? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I haven''t found any problems with it yet. " Long Zheng gave her a sidelong glance before he started the car and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    Having finished worrying about the fines, Ling Meng Zhu asked, "How much was the penalty?"


    "What is it? Do you want to pay the price? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Can I pay in installments? You know, I''m poor. " Ling Mengzhu''s face fell. It couldn''t be that he really wanted her to compensate him, right?


    Of course, Long Zhenghao didn''t dare to expect her to compensate him. He knew that she was very poor, and what she said wasn''t wrong. She drove without a license and went through red lights because of him. She was his savior, so naturally, he would not repay her kindness with hatred.


    Although he would not casually express his gratitude, it did not mean that he did not know how to be thankful. Otherwise, he would not have helped her pay the electricity and water bills to settle the matter of breaking the lights.


    Seeing that he did not answer her, Ling Mengzhu did not ask any further. She was ashamed and returned to her trance state. The man beside her was her ex-husband, but she didn''t even know about his basic family situation or his job details.


    From what she knew, Long Zhenghao was a pharmacist and occasionally a doctor. Long Zhenghao had said himself that when he was in a bad mood, he liked to sue. As for which profession was his real occupation, she had no idea.


    He seemed to be quite rich. If he was just a doctor or a pharmacist, it would be impossible for him to earn that much money, right? There were many questions she was waiting for Long Zhenghao to answer. Unfortunately, with Long Zhenghao''s nonchalant personality, it was impossible for him to ask so many questions. She could only dream about it every day.


    Long Zhenghao went to have a check-up, and the report indicated that he had recovered quite well. He was teased by Dr. Zhang, "Doctor Long, you did a really good job of keeping the secret. Such a beautiful and wise wife has been hiding her at home all this time."


    As she spoke, she cast an ambiguous glance at Ling Mengzhu, who was answering the phone at the entrance of the treatment room.


    Long Zhenghao pointed at the direction of Ling Meng Pearl with a disdainful expression on his face, "She? You said she''s wise? "


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Dr. Zhang did not understand.


    Long Zhenghao shrugged, "It''s nothing, I just don''t like your looks." That''s right, in his eyes, Ling Mengzhu was just a woman who had been careless, spicy and hateful. She was also the woman who had brought him disaster. She was not even close to the word ''virtuous''.


    "What''s wrong? I thought she was very wise. She took care of you so much during your stay in the hospital that I was touched. Although I said that I didn''t want to stay in the hospital, I really couldn''t bear to let her hand you over to a nurse. " Dr. Zhang shook his head and smiled, "This kind of woman is the one who truly cares about you.


    Long Zhenghao quietly listened to Doctor Zhang''s words. He knew that it was Ling Mengzhu who took care of him during those few days, but he had always thought that she was willing to stay in the hospital because he took her in. Furthermore, he had been constantly clamoring about wanting to leave. As for whether it was as Doctor Zhang said, he really didn''t know.

 C201

    After exiting the treatment room, Ling Mengzhu had already finished her call, and her expression was somewhat uneasy. She came up to him and sized him up with a smile: "How is it? The doctor said your wound is all right?


    "It''s pretty good." Long Zheng glanced at her and asked, "Who are you talking to?"


    It was indeed a superfluous question, and he asked it without thinking, only because he saw the discomfort on her face. Ling Mengzhu walked with him to the entrance of the hospital as she hesitantly replied, "It''s my mother."


    "Your mother? Are your parents still here? " It was still a question without any hesitation. After asking it, even Long Zhenghao felt dizzy and quickly apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to curse your parents. I was just asking out of curiosity."


    Ling Mengzhu, on the other hand, did not care and said, "My dad is no longer here, but my mom is still here. She lives alone in the countryside."


    "Oh." Long Zhenghao nodded and his thoughts went out into space again. Lin Mufan''s parents were no longer present. They had left this world at almost the same time as her. The woman in front of him only looked like her.


    After getting into the car, Ling Mengzhu leaned against the back of the chair and stole a glance at him. After hesitating for a long time, she carefully opened her mouth and asked, "Mr Long, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What is it? Tell me." Long Zhenghao calmly replied.


    There was another moment of hesitation. "My old hometown house collapsed. My mom has nowhere to stay. I want to bring her here ¡­"


    The car suddenly came to a screeching halt by the side of the road. Ling Mengzhu almost ran head first into the windscreen in front of her, scaring her so much so that she held her chest, which was jumping up and down. She said exasperatedly, "Hey! What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly in such a rush? "


    "I don''t agree." Long Zhenghao spat out each word as he coldly looked at her.


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned for a moment. She had thought that he would refuse her, but she hadn''t expected him to reject her so cleanly. He looked at Long Hao Chen pleadingly and said: "Mr. Long, don''t worry, I will let my mother sleep in the same room with me. I guarantee that I won''t let her take even half a step outside of the Thunder Pond. Furthermore, my mother''s cooking skills are quite good.


    "No need, I don''t like people doing these things for me." Long Zhenghao started the car, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all. In the past year or two, he''d gotten used to doing these things himself, except of course for cooking.


    "But I''ve already called my mother over. I can''t possibly go outside and find her a room, can I? You know, I don''t have any money. " This time, Long Zheng was speechless. He knew that she had no money, and the person without any money was the biggest!


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Ling Mengzhu gritted her teeth. No matter what, she would just treat it as compensation for taking care of him these days.


    She couldn''t just ignore the life and death of Madam Ling. After all, she was her savior. If she had the ability, she would have bought a room for Old Madam Ling to stay in. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the ability.


    The whole way back to the West Sea District, Long Zhenghao drove the car downstairs and said to her indifferently, "Get off."


    Ling Meng Zhu was startled, then sized him up and asked: "What are you doing? Aren''t you going back? "


    "I have something to do, get off." Unceremoniously giving out an order, Ling Mengzhu originally wanted to advise him to go home and have a good rest. Seeing his vile tone, she decided that she didn''t want to bother with him anymore. She pushed open the car door and went home.


    Mrs. Ling arrived the next day. Because the train stopped at eight in the evening, Ling Mengzhu worked overtime at the company until half past seven before she went to pick up the train. Luckily, they were able to successfully connect to the station. With a single glance, they saw Mrs. Ling walking out from inside with large and small bags in her hands.


    Having not seen her for almost half a year, Ling Mengzhu happily welcomed her and mentioned the big and small bag in Madam Ling''s hands as she asked, "Mom, didn''t I tell you not to bring anything over? Why are they carrying so many bags? What are those heavy bags? "


    "Nothing, the dates at home are just ripe, so I brought some over. Sigh ¡­" "It''s a pity that the neighbors took the rest." Old Madam Ling shook her head in regret. Her heart felt as painful as if it had been cut open.


    Ling Mengzhu smiled and comforted her, "Since you don''t like to eat it, just let them pick it. It will grow back next year."


    "Yes, that''s true." Mrs. Ling finally figured it out and the two of them walked quickly to the taxi stand.


    When Ling Mengzhu brought Madam Ling home, Long Zhenghao happened to be at home. She quickly pulled the door open and said to Madam Ling in a low voice, "Mom, this friend of mine is a bit psychopathic. He''s very rude to others. Just pretend he doesn''t exist. "


    "Is it that scary? "Alright, I will definitely ignore him." Mrs. Ling nodded solemnly and promised.


    Only then did Ling Mengzhu open the door and enter the living room while dragging a big and small bag. She smiled at Long Zhenghao who was sitting in the living room watching TV and said, "Mr. Long, this is my mother. This is Mr. Long." When she turned around to say the latter half of the sentence, she realized that Mrs. Ling wasn''t listening to her at all. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open.


    "Mom ¡­" What are you doing? " Ling Mengzhan lowered her voice and gave her a push.


    "This room is so beautiful, it looks like a palace." Mrs. Ling, who had never seen the world, was attracted by the exquisite and luxurious decorations the moment she entered the door. Her expression was so exaggerated as if it was really the palace.


    "Mom, this is the owner of the house, Mr. Long." After Ling Mengzhu had explained it all over again, Madam Ling''s gaze finally shifted from the ''beautiful scenery'' to Long Zhenghao. He walked over with a smile and said, "Hello Mister Long. Will I disturb you?"


    Long Zhenghao looked up and saw that he was at a loss. His muddy shoes stepped on the fluffy carpet and he frowned. He forced a smile and said, "I won''t disturb you."


    "It''s good as long as you don''t disturb me. Oh right, I brought some dates from home, it''s so sweet. Beads, quickly bring some for them." Mrs. Ling picked up the woven bag and placed it on the table. A layer of dust immediately fell from the transparent glass table. Mrs. Ling did not pay any attention to this. She took out a handful of dates and placed them on the table, mixing them with the layer of dust.


    Ling Mengzhu knew that Long Zhenghao loved to be clean, and also felt his displeasure. She hurriedly walked over and held onto Madam Ling''s arm, "Mum, Mr Long doesn''t like dates, don''t take them. Let''s talk after you carry the things into the room."


    Oh, don''t you like it?" "What a pity, such a sweet jujube." Madam Ling felt a little regretful. Ling Mengzhu didn''t seem to care at all as she picked up a few large bags and walked inside the house. He stacked them in a corner, then took them out and took out a fruit dish. He placed the dates on the table, wiped it clean, and took them into the kitchen to wash.


    She first stuffed one into her mouth and chewed it. It was indeed very sweet. As he ate, he placed the washed dates in front of Long Zhenghao and smiled, "These dates are indeed quite sweet. You''ll know after you try a few."


    "No need, you guys take your time. I''ll go up to rest first." Long Zhenghao stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    As he went upstairs, he could faintly hear the mother and daughter pair''s voices behind him, "Oh, Zhu Zhu Zhu, why is he not saying anything? Do you not welcome me? "If you don''t like it, I''ll go back to my hometown."


    "No, Mom, didn''t I tell you? There''s something wrong with his mind. You can just treat him as transparent. " This was the voice of Ling Meng Zhu. Was there a problem in his heart? Long Zhenghao was enraged. This woman did not want to live anymore!


    "Wow, this TV is so big, it''s like it''s being shown on a movie."


    "Mom, this is a 48 inch LCD."


    "There are so many rooms, why do we have to squeeze into one?"


    "Because I only rented this room. Mom, it''s getting late. Hurry up and wash up."


    "Wah!" What was outside? The sea? "


    "Yes ¡­"


    Sitting in the study room, Long Zhenghao had been listening to the screams the whole night. He didn''t like to be disturbed, so he naturally didn''t feel good about two people living here all of a sudden.


    Was this the mother that Ling Meng Zhu had spoken of? He admitted that he still had a little anticipation to see her. Why would he have such thoughts? Maybe it was because of her. His palm gently brushed across the photo frame on the table, then froze on the spot with a smile.


    The next morning, when Long Zhenghao finished washing up and went downstairs, the first thing he smelled was the fragrant breakfast. Then he saw Mrs. Ling sitting on her knees in front of the TV, studying the situation with the controller in her hand, as if she was trying to figure out how to turn it on.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs, Mrs. Ling put the controller back on the TV cabinet and said with a dry laugh, "Mr. Long, I will do some research and won''t really open it. Bead told me not to switch it on."


    "It''s fine. Just drive." Long Zhenghao walked into the living room and turned on the TV. Although he didn''t welcome outsiders, he wasn''t so bad that he couldn''t even let the old lady watch TV, so he helped her turn it on.


    Mrs. Ling''s face was full of smiles as she said, "Zhu Zhu, you said it was very hard to talk. It''s not like what he said." "Oh, right, Mr. Long, breakfast has been prepared. Hearing Zhu Zhu Zhu say that you have just suffered from external injuries, I will cook some rice porridge for you since it is good for your wounds. You should hurry up and eat it while it is still warm."


    Long Zhenghao glanced at the porridge on the table. It turned out to be rice porridge. No wonder it was so fragrant.


    Ling Mengzhu had started work early and was quite a distance away. Usually, she would never make breakfast, so naturally, he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on it. It was rare for them to have breakfast together like this, which made him a little unaccustomed to it.


    "Go, it''s very clean." Madam Ling urged him. She had heard from Ling Mengzhu that Long Zhenghao loved cleanliness, so she had specifically reiterated the phrase ''very cleanliness''. He was afraid that Long Zhenghao would not dare to eat because he thought he was unclean.


    Long Zhenghao nodded as he walked over. He picked up the bowl and took a few bites. The taste was pretty good.


    When he finished eating, he went to work. On his way out, he told Mrs. Ling about some of the safety precautions she needed to take, including the one about not letting strangers in. His possessions weren''t cheap at all. If they were emptied out, the losses would be very heavy.

 C202

    After Ling Mengzhu got off work, she took Old Madam Ling shopping for clothes and divided some of the two bags of dates to Wang Xiang and Hu Chang. She had just paid her salary, so she could spend a little on it for the time being, so she grabbed Mrs. Ling and went to buy clothes.


    Who would have thought that when she brought Old Madam Ling to the shopping plaza in the city, she would instead pull her to another place, where they claimed that the clothes there were cheap.


    Old Madam Ling had stayed in this city for a period of time, so she was fairly familiar with the terrain here.


    When they arrived at the Taobao City, Ling Mengzhu felt faint at the sight of the goods inside. Hu Chang would definitely say that she bullied the elderly. Ru Wei consoled her, "Mom, let''s go to Maofu to buy some. The quality here is not good."


    "It''s alright, this old man needs to wear his clothes for a few days. If he can''t, he won''t be able to die in one breath." Mrs. Ling said as she took the clothes. She was rather open-minded about it.


    Although Ling Mengzhu had always been trying to persuade her, she still couldn''t stand Madam Ling''s insistence. After buying a few cheap sets of clothes, she returned home. Whenever Long Zhenghao worked, he would usually come back very late, and today was the same.


    Since Ling Mengzhu had to go to work tomorrow, she went home to take a shower before going to bed. Mrs Ling, on the other hand, claimed to have slept too much during the day and was sitting on the sofa watching television. Ling Mengzhu had originally wanted to tell her not to look, but now that she thought about it, she didn''t know what else she could do. Thus, he shamelessly allowed her to stay in the living room and watch TV.


    When Long Zhenghao entered the room, Mrs Ling was giggling at the television, her melon seeds littering the table. Seeing that Long Zhenghao had returned, he immediately smiled and greeted, "Mr. Long, you''re back? Have you eaten? "


    Mr Long forced himself not to frown and simply said a few words: "I''ve eaten."


    "Mr. Long, come over here and take a seat. I''ll help you wash a few dates." Mrs. Ling opened her mouth to ask for more dates, then walked in front of Long Zhenghao and pulled him to the sofa to sit down. She then carried the dates to the kitchen to wash.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t know how to sit or leave, so before he could do anything, Madam Ling came out with the dates and set them on the table in front of him. As he put it away, he chuckled, "Mr Long, it seems that you don''t like to talk."


    "Mm ¡­" "Nor." "I just don''t want to talk to you guys," Long Zhenghao added.


    "My Pearl must have given you quite a lot of trouble during normal times, right? How are you getting along? " Mrs. Ling pushed the dates towards him, indicating that he should eat them. Long Zhenghao had no choice but to put one into his mouth and bite it as he answered, "It''s alright."


    Mrs. Ling was immediately overjoyed. "So you two have gotten along quite well? Pearl says you''re a good person. "


    Long Zhenghao sneered in his heart. Would Ling Mengzhu praise him as a decent person? He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. She had nothing good to say besides scolding him for being rude and overbearing, right? But it didn''t matter, since he didn''t need others to say anything good about him.


    "Hey, what do you think about our family''s pearl?" Mrs. Ling suddenly nudged him with her elbow, her eyes flashing dubiously. She stared at him with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    Long Zhenghao was speechless. Why did everyone who came here have this kind of gaze? Why did they all feel that he had something to do with that woman? Why were there so many people who were in a rush to rub them together?


    He was about to reply, "Not much," when Mrs. Ling spoke again. "Don''t look at our pearls. They are very meticulous, kind, and kind. As you can see, she has nothing to say to me, not even my own children. Thus, in this life, whoever takes her away will be the lucky one. "


    Long Zhenghao turned his head to look at her. He wasn''t surprised by the kind and kind Heavenly Immortal that Madam Ling had mentioned. Instead ¡­ he asked doubtfully, "You mean ¡­" She''s not your own daughter? "


    "Of course not. My biological daughter no longer cares about my life or death. Sigh ¡­" Mrs. Ling sighed.


    "Then she is ¡­"


    "It''s my daughter that I picked up. Mr Long, is the jujube delicious? I''ll bring it back next year. "


    "Yes, it''s quite delicious." Long Zhenghao nodded, but just as he was about to continue asking about the Dreamy Cloud Pearl, Mrs Ling stood up from the sofa and stretched. "It''s very late, I''ll go rest first. You eat slowly."


    When Long Zhenghao saw her enter the room, a sentence suddenly popped out from his mouth, "This room is empty. You can sleep in it."


    Mrs. Ling turned around, and Long Zhenghao tapped his chin on the other room downstairs. It was hard for him to imagine what it would be like for two people, one old and one young, to sleep in the same bed, especially for someone as fat as Mrs. Ling.


    "No need, the two of us can sleep in a room." Madam Ling politely smiled. She had heard from Ling Mengzhu that Long Zhenghao didn''t like outsiders entering other rooms. In short, aside from the kitchen living room and the bedroom where Ling Mengzhu resided, it was best not to go anywhere else.


    Since she had given up, Long Zhenghao naturally didn''t say anything more. He picked up the controls and started sweeping the stage.


    Ling Mengzhu walked out of the bedroom in a daze, holding her stomach and shouting, "Mom, I''m hungry, cook some supper for me."


    When she saw that it wasn''t Mrs Ling but Long Zhenghao in the living room, most of her sleepiness disappeared. She turned around to look at the bedroom. Since Mrs Ling was sleeping on the floor, she was sound asleep.


    Ever since Ling Mengzhu was almost kicked out of bed by Madam Ling last night, she had voluntarily moved to the ground to sleep tonight. Fortunately, the weather wasn''t too cold, and the floor was covered with blankets.


    Seeing that Madam Ling was already asleep, Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to find something to take care of herself. She looked at the refrigerator and saw that it was filled with something that needed to be cooked before eating. She then took the egg and noodles to the kitchen.


    After two big bowls of fragrant egg noodles, she placed one of them in front of Long Zhenghao. It had already become a habit. As long as she cooked the egg noodles, she would leave him a portion, and he would eat it all, whether he was hungry or full.


    Long Zhenghao was watching the evening news when Ling Meng Zhu placed a bowl on the other side of the glass table and started eating.


    After accompanying Mrs. Ling for the whole night and having nothing to eat outside, she was feeling extremely hungry.


    Because Long Zhenghao had rested for so many days and was busy working so late, he was naturally hungry as well. Unceremoniously, she picked up the noodles and began to eat. This was the taste that he liked, the warmth that she had always been infatuated with.


    The two of them ate their noodles in silence while watching the news on television. Since they could be so quiet, they didn''t say a word. After a while, seeing that Long Zhenghao was almost done eating, Ling Meng Yu then jogged into the kitchen, brought out the pot of noodles, and said with a smile, "There''s still a small bowl left. Help me finish it, it''s such a pity for it to be wasted."


    "I''m full." Long Zhenghao looked at the noodles in the pot.


    "Just half, we''ll each take half. Isn''t this fair enough?" Without saying anything, Ling Mengzhu poured half of the noodles into his bowl and then kept the other half. Of course, she couldn''t finish it all, so it would be the same if she didn''t pour it all in.


    Long Zhenghao looked at her as she giggled dryly. Suddenly, a strange feeling hit him. Do they look like husband and wife? We ate together and shared a bowl of noodles. And her smile was the best additive.


    Seeing him staring at her, Ling Meng Zhu speechlessly said: "What? It''s just for you to eat more. Why do you have such big opinions?


    Long Zhenghao finally lowered his head and started to eat the noodles. After a while, he finished all the noodles in the bowl, and when he raised his head, he looked at her again and asked, "Are your biological parents gone?"


    Ling Mengzhu was surprised, as she obviously did not expect her to ask that. She lowered her head and sadly said, "I don''t know, I have never seen anyone who knows me since I have a memory of it. You know?" "I have lost my memory."


    Although she really didn''t want to tell him her secret and let him guess her true identity, she felt sorry for him even if she didn''t tell him. He loved her so much, her ex-wife. For this reason, she should forgive him for abandoning her!


    Because she didn''t want to hear any more questions, she hurriedly rushed in front of him and asked, "What about you? Where are your parents? What were they doing? How come you didn''t even see a single relative when you got into trouble? "


    Long Zhenghao lowered his eyes and picked at the noodle soup with his chopsticks. After thinking for a while, he said, "They are no longer here and we haven''t contacted any of our other relatives. That''s why we can''t find any of them at this critical moment."


    "This isn''t good. You should spend more time with your relatives and friends. If your relatives and friends have more ways to travel, that would be great."


    "Easy to leave?" Long Zhenghao sneered, and said with an incomparably aggrieved tone, "Other than using you, hurting you, they would never do anything that would benefit you. So I''d rather be alone than a relative or a friend. "


    That''s right, he would remember the losses he had suffered in the past for the rest of his life. This was the so-called kinship, friendship ¡­


    In this world, besides his Mu Fan, there wasn''t a second person who treated him sincerely. It was a pity that the only person who treated him sincerely in this world had already left and was never to be seen again.


    "Your thoughts are too extreme. Not everyone is like that." After a long while, Ling Mengzhu finally managed to say something comforting. Other than this nonsense, she didn''t know what else to say.


    She hadn''t thought that Long Zhenghao would have this kind of thought. It seemed that he had been betrayed by her relatives before. Otherwise, how could he be unmoved by his relatives?


    Long Zhenghao didn''t want to hear these words of comfort, so silence was his way of avoiding the topic.


    Ling Meng Zhu didn''t say anything else. She put away the two bowls and chopsticks and walked towards the kitchen. When she finished washing the dishes, Long Zhenghao was no longer in the living room. He looked up the stairs, turned off the light and went back to rest.

 C203

    After painstakingly signing the contract, Ling Mengzhu had thought that she could finally settle the score. She hadn''t expected that Director Yu would open a book for her in front of her boss. It was clear that she was taking revenge on that night''s matter.


    Such a stingy man, Ling Mengzhu thought hatefully in her heart. However, thinking about it again, she had indeed made a fool of him that night. The meat that was about to reach his mouth suddenly flew away. Furthermore, with such a huge joke, it would make a person angry.


    This time, Director Liu appeared in front of Ling Meng Zhu as if he couldn''t be saved by anyone. He shook his head helplessly: "Ai, I already told you that you wouldn''t be able to get even little Yang''s customer, yet you still want to try."


    "I''m so happy that I gave this kind of pervert a slap in the heart!" Ling Mengzhu raised her head and puffed up her chest as she boasted as if she deserved it.


    In fact, she was still feeling wronged and angry. It was clearly that stinky man who wanted to eat her first. She had only thought of a way to escape, but he had actually brought about such a punishment for being fired. Sigh, who asked him to be such a big customer? For someone that even her boss couldn''t afford to offend, a nobody like her should bear the consequences if she dared to offend him.


    After leaving the meeting room, Ling Mengzhu packed up her things and headed straight home. Under the compassionate gazes of the entire room, she walked out of the company''s main entrance.


    When she returned home, Madam Ling, who was kneeling on the floor, wiping the floor, looked up at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "Why did you come back so early today?" Is the company on holiday? What are you holding in your hands? "


    "Mom, I''ve been fired by the company." With a sunken face, Ling Mengzhu unhappily placed the items on the floor and heavily threw her weak body into the sofa. She closed her eyes and began to recuperate.


    Mrs. Ling immediately put down her work, walked up to her and asked with concern, "What happened? Why were you fired? "


    "Wasn''t it because of that old pervert, Director Yu? Last time, he wanted to get me drunk on purpose, so he failed to take advantage of me. Now, he''s angry from embarrassment." Ling Mengzhu gritted her teeth as she finished speaking, her hands angrily slapped the sofa and sat up, "Tell me, how can there be such a shameless person in this world? I thought Long Zhenghao was a bastard, but there''s someone even more bastard than him! "


    Upon hearing her say that, Madam Ling''s expression immediately changed. She anxiously pulled her arm and made a silent gesture. Pointing upstairs, she said, "Lower your voice. Mister Long is upstairs. If he hears this, he''ll definitely be angry."


    Ling Meng Pearl was alarmed. Long Zhenghao was upstairs? How could he be upstairs at this time? Had he been fired by the hospital? With her previously loud voice, only the deaf could not hear her!


    With an empty head, Ling Meng Zhu immediately looked up, while Long Zhenghao stood at the top of the spiral staircase, staring at her. She even had the heart to die. What a disaster ¡­ He was talking about someone like her!


    "Ugh ¡­" "Mr. Long." She was tongue-tied and stammered, "Why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Of course, Long Zhenghao didn''t answer her boring question. His handsome eyebrows slightly raised as he stared at her coldly, "I never thought that I, Long Zhenghao, would be such a despicable person in your eyes. Miss Ling, why make it difficult for you to be with someone you hate every day?"


    The corners of Ling Mengzhu''s mouth twitched, she was speechless for a long time, but finally, it was Madam Ling who spoke up, "Haha, Mister Long, you''ve heard wrongly. Zhu Zhu Zhu was talking about the one who tried to take advantage of her, not you."


    Ling Mengzhu hurriedly chimed in, "That''s right, that''s right. I just blurted out a name without any warning. Mr Long, please don''t misunderstand." How terrible, it would be strange if others would believe her lousy excuse, sigh ¡­


    Fortunately, Long Zhenghao had gotten used to her evaluation of him, and didn''t expect her to have a good impression of him. He only sneered and continued to walk down the stairs. He opened the door and walked out, disappearing at the other end of the corridor.


    Ling Mengzhu let out a heavy exhale, heavily stroking her chest that was beating rapidly, and returned to the sofa. She threw her body back into the softness, evidently frightened by Long Zhenghao.


    "Zhu Zhu, if you don''t have a job, where would you get the money to pay rent?" Mrs. Ling thought of a very practical problem.


    This was precisely the problem with Ling Meng Zhu. Not only was there no rent, even living expenses were a problem. He really didn''t understand how he could be so unlucky. He had just taken his mother over and now he was out of work. Who knew what would happen after that?


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will find a job as soon as possible." Ling Mengzhu helplessly sighed.


    "How about I go back to my hometown and stay at Mrs Wang''s house for a while? She''s fine and warm-hearted." Although Madam Ling''s words were full of joy, Ling Mengzhu only rolled her eyes. How could an outsider be so enthusiastic that he would let someone else stay in his house for a long time? She raised her hand to interrupt Madam Ling''s words. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m too old for you."


    "I didn''t want you to work so hard." Madam Ling''s eyes darkened. With a face full of remorse, she said, "When you''re alone, anything is fine and convenient. Why do you think I should come over and give you trouble now?"


    "Mom, that''s enough, stop talking. What kind of trouble is this? Don''t forget that you saved my life. "


    To Madam Ling, Ling Mengzhu was as intimate as her own mother. She was already the only one left, and it was unknown whether her biological parents were still alive or not. She was naturally happy to be able to find maternal love from Mrs. Ling.


    Like Mrs. Ling, she belonged to a lack of family, so they respected each other.


    As for what the rest of her life would be like, she didn''t know yet, so she could only take it one step at a time. She just hoped that it wouldn''t be too hard to find a job, because she really didn''t have time to find one.


    After losing her job, Ling Mengzhu immediately fell into the long road of applying for a job. She who never bought a newspaper had also learned how to buy a newspaper. After that, she laid on the table and began working on the recruitment information written on it.


    Hu Chang and Wang Xiang had not been here ever since they came back. The main reason was that Long Zhenghao was hospitalized during that time, and even Ling Mengzhu herself rarely came back to live here, so they occasionally gathered outside.


    Madam Ling naturally knew Ling''s best friend. As soon as she entered the room, she sized up her bulging abdomen and murmured in extreme joy, "Oh my god, I''ve only been back for half a year. Xiang Xiang is not only married, she''s pregnant."


    "Auntie, she was pregnant before she got married, isn''t that disgraceful?" Hu Chang leaned back in his chair and chewed on a jujube.


    Wang Xiang was unconvinced and glared at her, "Hu Chang, don''t think that you''re so elegant. If you roll in the bed with Young Master Xi every night, sooner or later, you''ll become like this. I advise you to calm down for a while."


    Hu Chang quickly looked at Long Zhenghao, who was standing beside him, and angrily glared back at him. "You should speak more elegantly for me."


    Wang Xiang shrugged as she curled her lips, then sat down at a corner of the room with a jujube in her mouth. Ling Mengzhu giggled, and Hu Chang, who could not stand to watch, glared at her, cutting off her laughter.


    Long Zhenghao had been dragged into the living room to talk when Hu Chang entered, but all these women were talking about topics that he found unbearable. Just as she was about to leave, Wang Xiang suddenly had an ambiguous expression as she sized up Long Zhenghao and Ling Mengzhu. She smiled and said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, you''ve stayed here for so long. Are you still going to finish staying here?"


    Long Zhenghao''s footsteps stopped as he was taking a bath. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Mengzhu, then turned his head back just in time to see his malicious gaze. He quickly turned his head away and was about to scold Wang Xiang. Hu Chang, who feared that the world would not fall into chaos, followed up, "If they can still maintain the status of a complete wall, then one of them must be someone else."


    As for what ''that'' meant, she had left a suspense for everyone to figure out. Ling Mengzhan did not want to become the ''what'' she spoke of, so she blurted out without thinking, "Who said I''m a complete body?"


    "Ya?!" Wang Xiang and Madam Ling cried out in surprise at the same time. Hu Chang laughed heartily, "Look, look. I was just saying that the two of them have some tricks up their sleeves, yet they managed to get the truth out." Speak! Who took the initiative? "


    "Don''t think too much of it, that''s not what I''m referring to." Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words, as she felt that Hu Chang was being treacherous on her behalf as well. If only he knew in his heart, why would he yell out? Give them the chance to make use of this opportunity?


    Ling Mengzhu helplessly thought to herself. She knew that she was no longer a perfect body, and she had long been taken over by this man. However, those things were like a lifetime ago, they were not in her memories. She even had to wonder if she really lost her body to him. Otherwise, how could she not have any impression of him? Even a little.


    "Which one do you mean?" Long Zhenghao suddenly opened his mouth and said the first words of the party. The deep gaze was fixed on her through the atmosphere, as if waiting for an answer.


    Ling Mengzhu was getting more and more embarrassed as she was being stared at by him until her heart was burning. Yet, at this time, Hu Chang was still jeering: "That''s right, that''s right, who else are you referring to? A hypocrite still wants to pretend! He has already admitted to it. "


    Here, only Hu Chang dared to call Long Zhenghao a righteous hero. Everyone called him Mr Long, and even Ling Mengzhu, who spent almost all her time with him, did not dare to call him that. This point was very worth pondering over, and she was indeed pondering over it.


    The situation was extremely awkward, but in the end, Madam Ling broke the stalemate and waved her hand, saying, "That won''t happen, my Zhu Zhu Zhu doesn''t have this kind of guts. At most, she would dare to hold someone''s hand and hug him."


    "Mom ¡­!" Ling Mengzhu couldn''t stand it any longer and called out to him. Could this be considered as helping her? Seems not, right?


    Madam Ling lowered her head and muttered, "I won''t say anything. I''ll go buy vegetables and cook." With that, he carried the shopping bag and left.


    "Auntie, I want to eat crabs." Hu Chang was impolite.


    "I want to eat aquatic fish." Wang Xiang wasn''t polite either.


    Ling Mengzhu''s heart ached when she heard this. She added on at the end, "The big crabs are poisonous, pregnant women can''t eat them, and the water fish might not even taste good. I think it''s better to have lucky fish." He then chuckled to the ladies.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, don''t you feel embarrassed? It''s so rare for us to come to your house. "


    "Hur hur, I''m out of work. Please forgive me."


    "Mr. Long isn''t unemployed. We should have Mr. Long treat us to a meal." Wang Xiang interrupted.


    This had nothing to do with him. Ling Mengzhu looked at Long Zhenghao with sympathy, but the latter didn''t seem to care at all. He indifferently said, "When I''m done buying, come and report to me."


    Hu Chang immediately cheered: "Oya! Great! Auntie, you can go ahead and buy a meal. Don''t worry, our financial backer is rich. "


    "Support!" Wang Xiang raised her hand.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at Long Zhenghao and laughed dryly. She waved her hand and said, "I also support him."


    Long Zhenghao fainted ¡­

 C204

    Sure enough, Mrs Ling unceremoniously bought a bunch of dishes. Ling Mengzhu ran in to help, while Hu Chang and Wang Xiang were nibbling on melon seeds in the living room to watch the entertainment. From time to time, they would laugh like ghosts.


    Long Zhenghao had long gone upstairs to do his own thing and couldn''t bear it any longer. He had to keep him with a bunch of women ¡­ It was too difficult!


    While picking the vegetables, Ling Mengzhu looked up at Madam Ling and asked, "Mom, did you really run over to find Long Zhenghao to reimburse him?"


    "He threw it to me." After Mrs. Ling finished speaking, she suddenly looked at her with a warm gaze as she chuckled, "Dreamball, what you said just now couldn''t be true, right? You and Mr. Long have already... "Uh, so what?"


    "What? Mom, do you think it''s possible?" Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance. She did not expect that Madam Ling would actually take her words seriously. She had truly been led astray by those two women. Just thinking about it made her want to destroy them.


    Mrs. Ling leered at her distrustfully. "Then why did you say that just now?"


    "Mm ¡­" Mom, let me tell you the truth, you don''t have to panic, okay? " Ling Mengzhu hesitated for a moment before she spoke, her expression turning serious as she put down the work in her hands and looked at Madam Ling.


    Mrs. Ling rolled her eyes in annoyance. She picked up her plate and prepared to scoop up the dishes, saying, "I''m not flustered. What''s there to be flustered about?"


    "I found out something. Long Zhenghao is my ex-husband, and we were husband and wife before the accident." Ling Mengzhu lowered her voice to a very low pitch. On one hand, she didn''t want others to hear her; on the other hand, she was afraid of scaring Mrs. Ling.


    It was a pity that even though she was considerate enough, Mrs. Ling still let go of the plate in fright. With a ''dang'' sound, the dish was drunk all over the floor. This sound startled Ling Meng Pearl for a moment, and also attracted the two women outside.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I accidentally broke a plate. Hurry up and watch TV." Ling Mengzhu pushed Hu Chang and Wang Xiang towards the kitchen door. After pushing them away, he turned around and glared at Madam Ling. "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t be flustered? "Look at yourself, hurry up and come back to your senses."


    As she said that, she reached out her hand to push the dumbstruck Madam Ling. Finally, she responded and muttered to herself, "If you want me to calm down, then don''t let such a frightening thing happen to me!" He was your ex-husband? "ex-husband ¡­?"


    "Mom, lower your voice, don''t let anyone outside hear you." Ling Mengzhu hurriedly interrupted her, she was starting to regret divulging this secret. If it wasn''t for the fact that she wanted to learn more about her past from Mrs. Ling, she definitely wouldn''t have told her about it, because there was no need to. Even Long Zhenghao himself didn''t intend to tell her about it.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Ling raised her eyes and stared at her with a serious expression as she anxiously asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, was what you said true? Is Mr. Long really your ex-husband? How do you know? Did Mr. Long tell you? He must be lying to you, right? "


    "Mom, Mr Long doesn''t know yet, because I look different now. Please don''t tell him."


    "Why?" Mrs. Ling didn''t understand. A man as rich as Long Zhenghao should have told him to cultivate his feelings for him and try his best to remarry. Ling Mengzhu did not tell him? I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    "No reason, just don''t tell him." There must be a reason why Long Zhenghao abandoned her. She couldn''t take the risk, or who knew what would happen.


    "Oh, I won''t say anything." Mrs. Ling nodded, then suddenly asked uncertainly, "How did you know he was your ex-husband? Could it be that you made a mistake? How could there be such a coincidence under the heavens? "


    There was such a coincidence under the heavens! Ling Mengzhu thought to herself.


    "Mom, I''m not mistaken, so I always wanted to ask you, did you really not know anything about what happened before you met me at the hospital? including why I was in a car accident and why there were no family members. "


    "This... I really don''t know. I just heard from the doctor that you were in a car accident, but couldn''t get in touch with your family. "


    Ling Mengzhu was silent, silently staring at the fragments on the ground in a daze. Even Mrs. Ling did not know her past. Who would know? Probably no one else? But she really wanted to know what kind of person she used to be. Why did she divorce him, why did she get into a car accident, all sorts of questions were waiting for her to find out.


    Half an hour later, when the dishes finally left the table, Ling Meng Zhu went upstairs to call for Long Zhenghao to eat. Outside his room, she found him carefully polishing the photo frame she had bought from the boutique with a handkerchief.


    Was he thinking of her again? Why was he always thinking of her?


    Standing at the door and looking at him for a long time, Ling Mengzhu could not help but quietly walk in. Standing behind him and watching his focused expression, she cautiously asked: "Do you love her a lot?"


    Long Zhenghao obviously didn''t expect her to suddenly enter his bedroom and speak. He looked up at her and lowered his head. He put the picture back in its place and nodded. "Yes."


    Ling Mengzhan knew that he didn''t like others entering his room, but this time she did not run away because of his displeasure. Instead, she chose to stay by his side and look at his slightly gloomy expression.


    He was just nodding. He said he loved her very much? " Why divorce her if you love her so much? " In the end, Ling Mengzhu was still unable to hold it in as she boldly asked these questions about the mines that he had set up.


    "Because of some misunderstandings, and some difficulties." Long Zhenghao''s reply was still very short. With just a simple sentence, he had summarized the situation. Ling Mengzhu couldn''t find a way to ask any further questions.


    Ling Mengzhu hesitated for a while before shamelessly asking, "What kind of difficulties are these?"


    She looked at Long Zhenghao expectantly, but Long Zhenghao didn''t want to talk anymore. His face returned to his normal calm face, and he said, "It''s a long story, you don''t need to know so much. Go down, I want to rest."


    Ling Mengzhu secretly rolled her eyes in her heart as she tried to chase him away again. Every time when she was in a critical moment, she would ask him to do so, but he would always stop. Is it really that hard to talk about? So what secret?


    It was at this moment that Mrs Ling''s loud voice came from downstairs, "Zhu Zhu, didn''t you go up to call Mr Long over for dinner? Why did he call for so long? You can''t even stop yourself from screaming? "


    Then there was Hu Chang''s teasing voice, "Auntie, stop calling me. I think I''m in the middle of a passion."


    Ling Mengzhu''s face turned red as she quickly looked at Long Zhenghao, who was standing on the side, and met his gaze. She was already ashamed, but now she felt even more ashamed. That damnable woman! One day, she would definitely get rid of her!


    However, now was not the time to think about such things. If not, people would mistake him for having a good show upstairs. She called downstairs, "Coming!" He then turned back to Long Zhenghao and said, "Mr. Long, my mom has already prepared dinner, let''s go eat now."


    "No, I don''t want to eat it. You guys eat it." Long Zhenghao refused without thinking. What a joke! One had to be able to eat with a woman in her thirties! He would rather go out at night and find something to fill his stomach.


    Ling Mengzhu had already guessed that he would reject her, so she shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "Then you decide. Anyways, today I''ve spent all your money, so if you don''t eat it, you''ll be the one at a disadvantage. Alright, I''ll go out and eat first."


    As Ling Mengzhu spoke, she immediately waved at him and ran downstairs, leaving without a trace. Facing him ¡­ It was very awkward. However, as soon as she reached the first floor, she received Hu Chang''s scrutinizing gaze, as if she was trying to find some traces of him on her.


    Being glanced at like that by her, Ling Mengzhu became furious, angrily patting her on the head, "What do you mean by looking at me like that? Do you really think that I am so passionate about it? "


    "Ugh ¡­" It doesn''t look like it, hur hur. " Hu Chang glanced at her clothes again, disappointment on his face.


    "Zhu Zhu, why didn''t Mr. Long come down to eat?" "Hurry up, it''ll get cold if you''re late." A moment ago, when Madam Ling found out that Long Zhenghao was Ling Mengzhan''s ex-husband, she became even more concerned about him. After all, he was her ex-son-in-law.


    Ling Mengzhu innocently shrugged her shoulders and shook her head, "He said he didn''t want to eat and wanted to rest."


    "What are you resting for now? Get him down for dinner. " Mrs Ling pushed her towards the stairs, while Hu Chang clapped his hands in support of Mrs Ling''s actions. Thus, Ling Meng Pearl had no choice but to return upstairs.


    When she went in, Long Zhenghao was leaning against the bed, resting with his eyes closed. He just didn''t understand why he didn''t directly lie on the bed. Ling Mengzhu stood at the door looking at him, gritting her teeth and clenching her fists. In the end, she walked in, stood in front of him, and called out: "Mr. Long, are you asleep? Surely you haven''t fallen asleep? "


    Even if he fell asleep, she would have woken him up. Ling Mengzhu thought to herself as she stared at him unblinkingly.


    Long Zhenghao opened his eyes leisurely and looked at her as he asked, "What is it?" The expression on his face was one of puzzlement. In fact, he was clear about something. He had heard everything that was said downstairs clearly. Of course, that included Hu Chang''s bold words. He was just purposely asking that now.


    "My mom told you to go down and eat, so you should give her some face." Of course she didn''t tell him. In fact, she herself also wished that he could go down and eat dinner. After all, resting was just an excuse. She knew that he just didn''t like eating with a bunch of women because Hu Chang was not a human at all, no ¡­ Not a woman!

 C205

    Long Zhenghao''s stomach started to growl. He wasn''t a shy person, so he didn''t say anything else and stood up from the bed to walk downstairs. Ling Mengzhu was overjoyed and immediately followed him.


    When Madam Ling saw Long Zhenghao come down, she was overjoyed. She pulled his arm as they walked towards the dining room. "Zhenghao, hurry up and sit down to eat. I''ve bought a lot of things you like to eat."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Ling Mengzhu gave a few reminders and coughed a few times, using her gaze to kill Mrs. Ling. The meaning was clear, she had cried out the wrong words. She had always called Long Zhenghao Mr. Long the same as she did. It had only been a short while, but she had already changed to address him as "Zhenghao" and called him quite affectionately. Was this brought along by Hu Chang, or was it because of the secret she just revealed?


    "What are you coughing about? Zhenghao is originally one of us, why do you keep calling him Mr. Long? Madam Ling knew what her daughter was thinking. This was very good. The only bad thing was that she was too direct with her words. Was it necessary to clarify things in front of everyone? Once again, she regretted telling Mrs. Ling the truth.


    "Yeah, yeah. We''re all on the same side, aren''t we, Zhenghao?" Hu Chang jeered from the side.


    Long Zhenghao quickly held his breath and looked at Ling Dreamy Pearl, smiling as he nodded his head, "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    What do you know? You can call it ''yes''. Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in her heart and followed the rest of the people into the dining hall. He couldn''t accept it. Why did everyone like to treat Long Zhenghao like an emperor? He was obviously very cold and impatient.


    "Zhenghao, this is your favorite fish belly. There''s also the braised pork ribs and green peppers. Here, I''ve made them for you." Madam Ling placed Long Zhenghao on a chair and helped him to fill a handful of dishes.


    This time, not only was everyone surprised, even Long Zhenghao himself was puzzled. Usually, although Madam Ling treated him well, she also treated him well. But because of politeness, wasn''t today a little too good? Did something bad happen again? In his memory, only when Ling Mengzhu was planning to do bad things and doing bad things would she be especially passionate towards him.


    After sneaking a glance at Ling Meng Pearl, he realized that she was sitting on the chair picking the rice in the bowl one by one. It was as if he suffered so much, he didn''t do anything to her just now right? Just as he was wondering what she was feeling wronged about, Ling Mengzhu suddenly raised her chopsticks and yelled, "Mom, where''s my Steamed Bun Ribs?"


    "It has been made into a red-braised pork chop." The one who spoke was Wang Xiang. Wang Xiang, who nearly burst into laughter from laughing so much as to hold back his laughter.


    "What about my fried garlic with beef?" Ling Mengzhu''s grievances grew even more vigorous as she stared at the share of green peppers with both eyes.


    "It was made into cow-willow green peppers." Wang Xiang finally couldn''t hold back her laughter. Ling Mengzhu''s face turned green, of course she knew! What made her depressed was why Mrs. Ling had been so nice to Long Zhenghao all of a sudden. Was it because he was her ex-husband? His ex-husband was not his current husband, so how could he be so passionate?


    Ling Mengzhu picked up a piece of red-braised pork chop, and waved it in front of Madam Ling. As she was doing it, she was extremely dissatisfied and said furiously, "Mom, are you doing this to me? Even if this place isn''t my home, there''s no need for you to be like this, right? "


    "Isn''t it just a steamed pork chop? Mom will make it for you tomorrow." Mrs. Ling pushed her back into her chair and gave her two pieces of cow-willow. Then he returned to his seat under the watchful eyes of the crowd, feeling a little guilty.


    At the dinner table, Hu Chang pestered Long Zhenghao about what had happened inside the hospital. Ling Mengzhu and Wang Xiang talked about job hunting techniques, but only Madam Ling interjected and answered, but she spent most of her time eating.


    Long Zhenghao was as calm as usual, but he talked more than usual. Hu Chang always had the ability to make him talk. Furthermore, she would occasionally be able to make him laugh. This was something that Ling Mengzhan could not do no matter how hard she tried.


    The unsatisfied Mrs. Ling suddenly looked at Long Zhenghao with a smile and said, "Zhenghao, you need to eat more. You''re just in time, you won''t be able to keep up with your nutrition. If the taste isn''t good, tell me. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Ling Mengzhu stopped eating and looked at Mrs. Ling warily. As long as Mrs. Ling opened her mouth to speak, she would be very nervous. This was because she had never regretted speaking the truth, afraid that she would accidentally reveal the truth to her.


    When Long Zhenghao looked at Madam Ling, he saw the nervous look on Ling Mengzhan''s face. A puzzled look flashed across his eyes as he shook his head and smiled, "It''s alright, I''m used to eating. I''m not picky with food."


    No matter how rich he was, or how precious the food was, it was impossible for him to eat outside every day.


    Mrs. Ling nodded her head in satisfaction, and then said, "By the way, Mr. Long, I don''t think I''ve ever heard you mention your family. Where do they live? Why haven''t I seen them come to see you? "


    "Mom, why are you asking this? "Don''t ask." Ling Mengzhu tugged at Madam Ling''s arm. Of course, she knew why they were here. She just wanted to ask him a few questions about his background, questions that Mrs. Ling obviously wasn''t interested in!


    Mrs. Ling was displeased. She turned around and glared at her. It''s not a secret, is it? "Zhenghao?" The latter half of the sentence had been said by Long Zhenghao, but her expression kept changing.


    Long Zhenghao only smiled and said, "It''s alright, my parents passed away the year before last. Something happened in my family."


    "A year ago?" Ling Mengzhan was startled. Something happened the year before last? Could it have something to do with her accident? It was best if there was no hope.


    "Yes, why?" Long Zhenghao turned around and looked at her, not understanding what she was screaming about.


    Ling Mengzhu instantly felt that she had overreacted, and hurriedly laughed while shaking her head, "No, nothing, I just feel that the time is a bit too short, you should be very sad, people die from old diseases, right?"


    "Right." Long Zhenghao nodded as his slightly narrowed eyes flashed with a strange emotion. Of course, this emotion didn''t enter Ling Mengzhu''s eyes at all. She just didn''t understand what this meant because she didn''t understand him at all.


    "Sigh, Zhenghao, if you can open a VIP delivery room for our Xiangxiang at your hospital, then we''ll depend on you for our mother''s and daughter''s safety." Hu Chang said while touching Wang Xiang''s bulging belly with a smile.


    Ling Meng Zhu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Wasn''t it too early to talk about this? Four or five months.


    Long Zhenghao nodded like her, "VIP room is fine, but I''m not a gynecologist, so you can''t rely on me for your mother''s and daughter''s safety, because I can''t be relied on."


    Hu Chang laughed and said, "It''s alright, with the VIP room, our Xiang Xiang and little princess will be safe and sound."


    Mrs. Ling wanted to ask more questions, but was quickly stopped by Ling Mengzhu. She unhappily lowered her voice and said, "Mom, what are you doing? If you say anything that you shouldn''t have said, I''ll tell you straight away.


    Hearing her shout, Mrs. Ling immediately withdrew her words and obediently lowered her head to eat her meal.


    Ling Meng Zhu raised her eyebrows and saw Long Zhenghao staring at her. She couldn''t help but clap her hands. This kind of gaze was too hot and she couldn''t resist it. She felt like she was about to be burnt to ashes by this flame. His mind raced, but he still couldn''t recall what he had done wrong. He had offended her.


    He couldn''t remember so he could only frown. He looked at her and asked, "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    He was staring at her in such a manner. This didn''t seem like something that the young master Long had done to embarrass himself, did it?


    Long Zhenghao turned his face away and lightly said, "No, you didn''t offend me. You guys take your time and eat. I''m full." With that, he stood up from his chair and prepared to leave.


    After Long Zhenghao left, there was a short period of silence on the table. After a while, Mrs Ling reacted first, laughing as she said to Zhang Luo, "Everyone, let''s eat. Don''t be polite."


    "What secret can''t be told?" Hu Chang leaned over and blinked at Madam Ling expectantly.


    Madam Ling sneaked a peek at Ling Mengzhu and immediately shook her head as if she was about to fall. This action of hers piqued Hu Chang and Wang Xiang''s curiosity. The two women turned to Ling Mengzhu at the same time and started to use their eyes to force her to confess.


    "You two, don''t be like that. I don''t have any secrets." Ling Mengzhu shrugged her shoulders with an innocent look on her face.


    Hu Chang snorted disdainfully, "You''re not going to say? I''ll ask Zhenghao myself later, and he''ll definitely tell me. "


    "Then go." Ling Dreamy Pearl relaxed. As long as he didn''t ask her, it would be fine. As for Long Zhenghao ¡­ Ask her what she wants.


    After having found a job for nearly half a month, it was either because she didn''t want to get a job, or because she was too weak. In short, Ling Mengzhu was about to be tortured to return home with Madam Ling to farm her land.


    When Madam Ling saw her like this, she blamed herself for coming here, but she could only feel helpless.


    Dinner had already been prepared, but Ling Meng Zhu hadn''t come back yet. On the other hand, Long Zhenghao was the first to return tonight. Mrs Ling came out and greeted him. "Zhenghao, you''re back so late as well?" Come and eat. "


    Long Zhenghao washed his hands and walked into the dining room as usual. He was about to eat when he saw that Madam Ling had also sat down. He looked around and did not see Ling Mengzhan. He then asked calmly, "Where is she?"


    "Oh, she is interviewing in the West District. I don''t think she will be back so soon. Let''s eat first." As Mrs. Ling spoke, she added a bowl of fish soup for him. "The fish soup is nourished and is good for the body. Eat more."


    Long Zhenghao nodded his head as the spoon in his hand stirred the fish soup in the bowl. The soup created small ripples in the bowl. Mrs. Ling watched his performance with trepidation, wondering what kind of new method of eating he was using.

 C206

    Only when Long Zhenghao looked up at her did he laugh and turn his head away. He then waved at her uncomfortably, "Eat, eat ¡­" "Hurry up and eat it, the fish soup is cold, so it''s fishy and has changed its flavor."


    Long Zhenghao didn''t answer. After looking at her for a while, he asked again, "What kind of job is she looking for?"


    "This... I don''t know. Well, these are the jobs she went to interview. " Mrs. Ling casually pulled a stack of newspapers from the dining table and handed them to him. This was the newspaper that Ling Meng Zhu had been buying every day for the past half month. It was also the information regarding her job search. It was so much that Mrs. Ling had to use it to place tables, chairs, or even clean windows.


    Long Zhenghao held the newspaper in one hand and the soup in the other. There were a lot of posts marked with red marks in the newspaper. At the back of each one was marked ''Pay too low, working too long'' and other red words. There were more than thirty interviews. Most of the jobs she was looking for were in the sales or literature categories.


    When Ling Mengzhu returned, she saw him reading her application paper and immediately rushed over to snatch it from his hands. He said snappily, "Why are you taking my newspaper? What''s so good about this kind of newspaper! "


    She was ashamed, she was so strong. She didn''t want him to see her so busy with a small errand ¡­


    Long Zhenghao didn''t care at all, and did not say anything as he continued to drink the soup. On the other hand, Mrs. Ling could not stand it any longer, so she glared at her and said, "Why are you so fierce? "So what if I''m watching? How can couples get along like this?"


    Hearing this, Ling Meng Pearl was shocked. Even the usually calm Long Zhenghao was holding onto his spoon as he was stunned. Couple ¡­?


    Madam Ling felt that she had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly hit her own mouth with a little bit of force. "Damn it, I said the wrong thing, hehe ¡­" "You can''t blame me for that. The two of you really do look like husband and wife. I was wrong."


    "Mom, if you know you''re wrong, then shut up. You''re not allowed to say these words without thinking!" Ling Meng Zhu was so frightened by her that a layer of cold sweat formed on her forehead. She immediately went berserk, as the word ''husband'' made her extremely sensitive.


    "Uh, yeah, I''m full. I went to watch TV." Madam Ling ran into the living room, leaving only Ling Meng Zhu and Long Zhenghao in the dining room. The former rolled his eyes again. How could she not see what Madam Ling meant? It was as if Hu Chang and Wang Xiang had possessed their own bodies. They did not care when or how many opportunities they had, and wholeheartedly wanted to bring her and Long Zhenghao together to create a chance for them to be alone.


    Although the two of them had been living together for many months, Long Zhenghao''s personality was always difficult for others to get close to. When Ling Mengzhu was with him, she would still feel a bit uncomfortable, so she could only lower her head and eat.


    After rummaging for a while, he suddenly thought of something. He looked up and said, "Oh right, I saw a few strange men looking at your car downstairs. I don''t know what they wanted to do. Did you do anything bad today?"


    Long Zhenghao was slightly surprised as he looked up at her. He then lowered his head and said two words at the same time, "No."


    "Then what do they want to do? You''re not interested in your car, are you? " Although the A8 was a good car, but it had more cars than the A8, so it was impossible for it to arouse that much interest.


    She looked at Long Zhenghao, his expression turning from calm to cold. Usually, this change in expression meant that his anger was rising. However, Ling Mengzhu didn''t understand how she had offended him. Was this problem very sensitive?


    After a long while, Long Zhenghao finally raised his head and looked at her coldly, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Mm ¡­" Ling Mengzhan hesitantly nodded her head. Of course she wanted to know!


    "Then let me tell you, this is all because of you. If you didn''t take my phone, there wouldn''t have been an assassination or an accident, and there wouldn''t have been those people running around in my car. Miss Ling, thank you for bringing me all these troubles and disasters. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be living a peaceful life like before, without even the slightest bit of warmth. "


    His face came closer and closer, and the warm breath brushed her face, almost touching her mouth. She could even smell the faint, elegant fragrance coming from his body. If she was even a little bit closer, she would get drunk ¡­


    Ling Mengzhan couldn''t help but take a small step back, avoiding his suffocating aura, and asked in shock: "What did you say?"


    She was not sure if she had misheard, or if she had missed some key word under his influence.


    "I say ¡­ It''s all thanks to you. " Long Zhenghao patiently explained it to him.


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Mengzhan was getting more and more confused. She had no idea what he was talking about. Mobile phone? Wasn''t that a long time ago? She had always thought that it was a long time ago, so why did she mention it at this time?


    Long Zhenghao saw the question marks all over her face, so he stretched his neck and looked at her again, asking in a low voice, "Why do you think I am in such a hurry to get my phone? It''s because there''s a new recipe for banned drugs in the memory card, but now that the memory card is gone, it''s gone, and it disappeared from your hand. "


    "Forbidden medicine? What Forbidden Medicine? " Ling Mengzhan was still in a daze, and could not understand what he was saying at all.


    "A poison that can cause great harm to society. It''s called simple poison. Maybe you''ve never heard of it before." Long Zhenghao laughed coldly, the poison had disappeared from the society for so many years, she didn''t know that was normal.


    It was true that she had never heard of it, but the moment she heard that it was a serious social hazard, her round eyes immediately widened. He asked in shock: "You mean the phone''s memory card has been transferred?" The location of the simple poison is now unknown? "


    "That''s right, it seems like your comprehension ability isn''t that bad. Just explain it and you''ll be able to understand."


    "Can you explain what happened? Was the Detoxification one of the people downstairs? They were the ones who killed you last time? They''re doing this to get the antidote back from you? " Ling Mengzhu asked one question after another as she scanned Long Zhenghao''s body with astonished eyes. She was simply too shocked.


    She had never thought that the phone would be related to drugs. When Long Zhenghao was in a rush to get his phone back, she had always thought that Long Zhenghao was a petty person who kept a phone in his heart. She had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Long Zhenghao nodded slightly and looked at her. He said calmly, "I believe the memory card is in your ex-boyfriend''s hands. I hope you can help me take it back from him. That''s what you should do."


    Small Forest... Retrieve the phone card from Xiao Lin? Ling Mengzhu was immediately depressed. She rarely saw Xiao Lin anymore. Although Xiao Lin had been begging her to return to his side, that was impossible. She would never do something like eating grass back at her place!


    Long Zhenghao finished the last mouthful of rice, put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up from the chair, and left while she was still in a daze.


    He did not expect Ling Meng Pearl to help him get the memory card back. If Xiao Lin wanted to exchange the card, he would definitely need the poison back. It was impossible to take back the Dreamy Cloud White Pearl from his hands. Back then when he had taken out his phone, it had already been extremely difficult. Thus, he didn''t dare to hope for it. Saying that was just a casual word to let her know that he had caused a disaster.


    Today, she had an appointment with a company''s manager to interview a salesperson. Ling Mengzhu woke up early, and quickly went out after dressing up. When he passed by the parking lot downstairs, he subconsciously looked in the direction where Long Zhenghao often stopped and saw his car parked quietly in the parking space. He suddenly recalled the scene he saw last night. A few strange men were looking around the car.


    I wonder what they''re looking at? You''re not going to put bombs under his car, are you? Hopefully not...


    Ling Mengzhu unknowingly slowed down her pace and unconsciously walked towards the car. Her snow-white legs kneeled on the plaid floor as she bent over with her high arms under the car. Ye Zichen looked around the bottom of the car, but didn''t find anything that looked like a bomb. She was relieved and ready to get up.


    "What are you doing?" A familiar and calm voice came from above her head. Although this voice wasn''t loud and wasn''t considered lethal, Ling Mengzhu was still scared to the point that her forehead heavily crashed into the car. A "peng" sound rang out, and the pain hit her head, and a small scream escaped her mouth at the same time.


    She looked up angrily at Long Zhenghao, who was standing straight as a tree stump in front of her, and there was no shame in his expression. How outrageous! She was startled by his sudden appearance!


    Ling Mengzhu was furious, and when she found out that she was using this crude posture to lie down next to her car, her little face immediately heated up. He laughed dryly and got up, "Err ¡­ "I think those guys were a little suspicious last night. I thought they might have put a bomb in your car."


    Long Zhenghao looked down at her, then reached out his hand to pull back her half-opened collar. Looking down, Ling Mengzhu discovered that the buttons on her shirt had unknowingly opened. It must have been because he did too much during his squats. How embarrassing ¡­


    She lowered her head to take a look. Even if she was pulled back now, her collar was still a little unconservative. As long as she was not careful, it would be a foreign matter. How embarrassing, she still had to rush to the interview!


    "I just had someone check the car." Long Zhenghao said as he pressed his thumb on the car key.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ling Mengzhan held onto her collar with one hand, afraid that she would embarrass herself in front of him again.


    Long Zhenghao opened the car door and was about to get in, but suddenly turned around and asked her, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Yuhu for an interview." In the face of such awkwardness, Ling Mengzhu was extremely obedient, answering every question she asked.


    "There''s no need to wear such revealing clothes in an interview. Be careful not to run into a female interviewer. She might hate you so much that you won''t even have the chance to write a test." Long Zhenghao still maintained his calm expression as he looked at her chest.


    Ling Mengzhu immediately erupted, angrily stamping her feet as she angrily glared and shouted: "What do you mean? Do you think I deliberately tore off the top button? I... I just accidentally dropped it! "


    Long Zhenghao only gave a faint smile as he bent over and got into the car. He casually threw a sentence to her, "Get in the car, I''m just about to go to the Jade Lake."


    "But ¡­" Can you wait for me? I''m going to change my clothes. " Ling Mengzhu uncomfortably pointed at her half-open chest. She was going for an interview, but she couldn''t run around like this, could she?


    Long Zhenghao didn''t seem to mind as he said, "Don''t worry, you''ll meet an interviewer who will admire you." After saying that, he smiled, that smile was sinister, pulling the door of the driver''s seat and starting the engine. Standing outside the door, Ling Mengzhu was so angry that she jumped up and down. Just as she was about to rush up to argue with him, she realized that she was going to be late soon. It was better to not take her future as a joke.

 C207

    She walked up to the car door and opened it, then sat down on the passenger seat with one hand still around her collar, not saying a word.


    Long Zhenghao peeked at her through the rear-view mirror. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he himself didn''t say anything. Staring straight ahead, he sternly controlled the steering wheel as the car slowly drove onto the highway and headed downtown.


    As the car drove past the bus stop, Ling Mengzhu looked at the people waiting anxiously for the bus on the bus''s platform, secretly feeling lucky that she didn''t have to wait like them. As for whether she needed to use it tomorrow, that was fine. She didn''t have the time to worry about that for now.


    After a long silence, Ling Meng Zhu asked hesitantly, "Mister Long, is that memory card really that important? If that''s the case, I''ll go ask Lil ''Lin for her return tonight. "


    Long Zhenghao turned around and saw her serious expression and shook his head, "No need, I don''t believe that you can get it back."


    Ling Mengzhu did not say anything, but secretly decided that she would make a trip to Little Lin''s house tonight. He wondered how he was doing now. Was he looking for a new girlfriend? Or was he that woman with a waist like a snake?


    It had been a long time since he last thought of this man, but now that he thought of him, his heart still hurt a little. After all, he had once thought of living with him for a lifetime, and he had even imagined that he would do the same thing as the first time he hugged her.


    The car stopped in front of the Rian Building. Rian was a large corporation that specialized in catering and entertainment. It also specialized in electronic and technological products. Ling Mengzhu, on the other hand, was interviewing a salesperson at an electronic subsidiary. The company mainly produced cell phone screens.


    Through the window, Ling Meng Zhu looked at the building that she had never paid attention to before. Looking at it, she realized how luxurious and tall it was. Just by looking at it, one could feel a formless pressure. Could someone like her, who had no experience in electronic sales, enter a large company like this? She was really suspicious and lacked confidence!


    "Forget it, let''s go." After hesitating for a while, Ling Meng Zhu clenched her teeth and bravely said the words she wanted to escape from.


    "Where to?" Long Zheng looked at her and asked, taking in all the cowardice on her face.


    "Ugh ¡­" Go to the place you want to go, or find a place to put me down. I''ve decided not to work here anymore. It''s not convenient to travel here, even if I have to travel on the road, it would be troublesome ¡­ "Hehe."


    Ling Mengzhu bit her tongue as she finished her sentence, because this place was much closer than the company she was in last time. Moreover, the traffic was much more convenient as well, so it was only a car less than last time.


    She stole a glance at Long Zhenghao and saw him mocking her. She felt a sense of unease in her heart. Helpless, she could only open the door and get off the car. Unfortunately, the moment her feet touched the ground, her arm was grabbed by someone from behind, causing her body to instinctively stiffen. Lowering his head, he saw the long fingers of the youth branded on his arm.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence. Only Ling Meng Zhu''s arm was quietly moving, attempting to shake off the grip on her arm. After tossing it around for a while, Ling Mengzhu suddenly angrily turned around and glared at him.


    She knew that her emotions and emotions had no influence on Long Zhenghao, and even if she was angry enough to spit blood, he would still be quiet, indifferent, like a cup of undisturbed tea.


    "Don''t think about escaping before you go. No one will like a timid salesperson unless they can really see your chest through your abilities." Long Zhenghao spoke each word clearly, but he also said it seriously and calmly.


    As soon as he raised his chest, Ling Dreaming Pearl subconsciously looked down at her chest, only to discover that her white skin had once again exposed itself. Anxious, she hurriedly covered her chest before turning around to escape into the Rian Hall.


    As expected, the interviewer was a woman. She wore a clean and concise professional suit, and her black hair was carefully combed. Her eyes were sharp and fierce. Ling Mengzhu sat in front of her and felt an uninvited feeling of fear. This kind of dry and refined woman was usually not easy to deal with.


    The interviewer glanced over Ling Mengzhu''s body, and finally stopped on her twisted body. After casually asking a few questions, he told her to go home and wait for the notification. Indeed, she didn''t even have the chance to take the written test. If she knew that she wouldn''t enter, she would have to blame that person for explaining to her how she chose to run away without trying.


    As he walked gloomily out of the Li-An building, he suddenly felt a little too sad when he saw the sunny weather outside. Wasn''t this the situation she encountered the most during this half month? What''s there to care about? Such a large company was not that easy to enter to begin with. Forget about it, just think of it as coming to the city and strolling around for a day.


    Ling Mengzhu consoled herself as she took out her phone to give Little Lin a call. It was still the phone number that she was once familiar with, the same deep and low voice. It was just that there was a faint sense of joy now compared to before, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, what business do you have with me? I''ve just come from a client. Why don''t we meet again? "


    A string of excited words startled Ling Meng Zhu. In order to get what she wanted, she agreed to meet with him at the caf¨¦ they used to frequent.


    The place they had arranged to meet was on the west side of the city, which would take at least 20 minutes to get there. When Ling Mengzhu rushed over, Xiao Lin was already waiting inside the coffee shop. Sitting on a chair outside the room with a swing rope hanging on the arm was something Ling Mengzhu liked.


    Xiao Lin had even ordered a cup of latte for Ling Mengzhu. She only drank latte, and only he and Hu Chang Wang Xiang knew about it!


    "I didn''t expect you to call me." Xiao Lin smiled as he held her hand. He was so warm that it seemed like he had never parted with her before. Ling Mengzhu hurriedly retracted her hand, and awkwardly laughed dryly, "Xiao Lin, I''m looking for you because I have something to ask you."


    "Just say it, don''t be so polite." Xiao Lin stirred the coffee in his cup with a small spoon, and the joy in his face faded a little. Sure enough, she only came to find him because she had something to do. If she had nothing to do, she could just disappear right in front of him.


    Ling Mengzhu didn''t dare to look at his slightly changed expression. She lowered her head, took a sip of coffee and said, "It''s still the same thing as last time. Give me back my memory card, because that memory card isn''t mine. I must return it."


    "I don''t know what kind of memory card." Little Lin said angrily, not even bothering to ask any other questions.


    "How could you not know? The memory card was exchanged by you. If it wasn''t you or Miss Sha Sha, I would be grateful if you could help me catch it. Really, that card is very important to me. "


    Ling Mengzhu did her best to put the most pitiful expression on her face in order to win Little Lin''s sympathy. It was a pity that Xiao Lin did not take advantage of her, and when he heard her question, he immediately became angry. He glared at her and said coldly: "Ling Mengzhu, don''t keep pestering me with a broken phone. I told you that I haven''t used my phone''s memory card, but you never did. If that''s why you came to see me today, then you can leave now. I don''t want to hear any more about cell phones from you. "


    His tone was cold and hard, and she could tell that he was truly angry. Ling Mengzhu could only secretly wonder why he was so angry. Could it be that he really didn''t transfer the phone card? Who else would it be but him? A woman like Miss Sasha, who looked like a vase, couldn''t possibly understand these things. It couldn''t be that she was the one who changed the bags, right?


    Ling Meng Zhu looked at him, his face brimming with anger. In the end, she could only helplessly nod her head, "Alright, since you say that you don''t have it, then I won''t disturb you. Thank you for your coffee, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    She stood up, and Xiao Lin immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, the expression on his face finally eased up, and said with a sad face: "Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu, do we not have any other topics to talk about? Can''t we be friends? "


    "Of course you can, but ¡­" Aren''t you afraid of being seen by your girlfriend? " Ling Mengzhu laughed dryly and sat back down on her chair. If she could be friends, that would be better than swearing to stay together. In this world, one less enemy meant one less enemy.


    "I''ve always been single."


    If you weren''t single, you wouldn''t be so passionate towards me, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself. But he didn''t show it on the surface. He just sat there and smiled at him, thinking about how to get the card back.


    After sitting back down and chatting for a while, Xiao Lin suggested that they go to the restaurant that Ling Mengzhu liked. After hesitating for a while, Ling Mengzhu agreed and the two walked out of the coffee shop together.


    That restaurant wasn''t far from the coffee shop, and they could directly walk there. When they crossed the road, Xiao Lin habitually held Ling Mengzhu''s hand. Protecting her on the right, Ling Mengzhu had long since gotten used to this kind of method of crossing the road, and felt awkward about it. Therefore, when his hand touched her, he couldn''t help but quietly shrink back.


    "Eh? Miss Ling, what a coincidence! " Ling Mengzhu suddenly heard a familiar female voice come from the front. Instinctively, she raised her head and saw Liang Jia looking at her with a smile, and beside her was Long Zhenghao!


    This damn man, didn''t he say he didn''t like Liang Jia? Wasn''t there only one woman in his heart? Wasn''t the one accompanying him at this moment the beautiful Liang Jia? Men were all hypocrites! Ling Mengzhu was ashamed to the point that her heart ached, but she did not dare to express it on the surface. With a slight smile, she said, "Miss Liang, long time no see."


    While talking to Liang Jia, Ling Meng Zhu''s gaze swept across Long Zhenghao''s face, noticing that his eyebrows were knitted for some reason. Of course, at this moment, she was not in the mood to study the situation, because Miss Liang''s question immediately followed.


    "Is this your boyfriend? He''s quite handsome. " Liang Jia pointed at Xiao Lin with her chin.


    Ling Meng Zhu looked down and realized that Xiao Lin was holding her hand in his own. Hurriedly, he pulled himself back and continued to keep her laughing dryly, "Hehe ¡­" "How can he be as handsome as your boyfriend? I don''t have any left ¡­"


    When she said ''boyfriend'', Liang Jia''s heart felt warm. It was as warm as the sun on her body.


    When Xiao Lin saw Long Zhenghao, his ashamed expression turned into shock as he started to size him up. He then shifted his shocked gaze onto Ling Meng Zhu. His eyes revealed an enigmatic smile, as if he had expected this.

 C208

    Ling Mengzhu''s scalp began to tingle. She and Long Zhenghao didn''t seem to have been married for a long time, right? Now you''re hanging out with other women? No wonder he was smiling so mysteriously. He really shouldn''t have!


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, let''s go. The restaurant will be more crowded soon." Xiao Lin retracted the mocking expression on his face, and after exchanging a glance with Long Zhenghao, he hugged Ling Mengzhan and walked past the two of them. As he walked in the direction of the restaurant, a sense of gratification arose within his heart.


    Ling Meng Pearl had finally separated from this man. This was exactly the good result he had been looking forward to!


    Ling Mengzhu was stimulated by the faint smile on his face, and immediately regretted what she had just said. She didn''t even seem to be pretending. She didn''t want Little Lin to see herself alone. Her pride wouldn''t allow it ¡­ But who could help her?


    "Beads ¡­" Seeing that she was not willing to leave, Xiao Lin increased his efforts to pull her from the spot into his embrace, and brought him to the front of the group. Ling Mengzhan was extremely anxious, she almost cried out for help.


    And just when she brushed past Long Zhenghao, her arm was grabbed again. Today was the third time someone had grabbed her. Ling Mengzhu turned her head and saw Long Zhenghao''s sullen expression. She was puzzled ¡­


    "Ling Mengzhu, you want to leave without even explaining yourself behind my back?" Long Zheng''s gaze swept across Xiao Lin, then fell on Ling Meng Zhu''s flabbergasted face, his eyes blazing.


    Ling Meng Zhu''s mouth was agape and speechless for a while, before he finally said in a daze, "No ¡­" "You misunderstand, Xiao Lin and I are just friends. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, really ¡­"


    Was he helping her or was he destroying the scene? Was she going to continue acting? People like Long Zhenghao wouldn''t do anything good. However, he seemed to be really working on it at the moment. He just didn''t know what he would want in the future.


    The atmosphere at the scene immediately became awkward. Xiao Lin and Liang Jia''s faces changed, looking back and forth between Long Zhenghao and Ling Mengzhu with the same puzzled look. Xiao Lin had just thought that Long Zhenghao and Ling Meng Yu had separated, and was secretly happy.


    Liang Jia never thought that the two of them would be a couple. What did Long Zhenghao mean by his sudden words of jealousy? Aren''t they cousins? Would a cousin say something like that to his cousin?


    Long Zhenghao let go of Ling Meng Pearl''s hand and lightly said, "When you''re with other men in the future, even if you cross the road, you can''t let anyone hold your hand. When do you plan to go home? I''ll go back with you. "


    "In the afternoon, I made an appointment with Hu Chang and Wang Xiang to go shopping in China. I might be a bit late ¡­"


    "Alright, call me when you''re done." Long Zhenghao held her by her waist, bent his head down and kissed her, giving her a doting smile. Then she took a step back, turned around and walked in the other direction with Miss Liang, who turned her head back three steps at a time. She then disgracefully disappeared into the crowd, as if she had never appeared in the first place.


    Ling Mengzhu stared blankly at the direction they disappeared in, her fingers unconsciously touching her lips that had just been lightly tapped. This was the second time Long Zhenghao had kissed her. The first time was because she was drunk that night and had treated her as if she was being kissed by Lin Mufan.


    "Didn''t he take a beauty shopping? How can I even have the right to talk about you? " Xiao Lin retracted his gaze, and said unhappily while looking at Ling Mengzhan. The provocation Long Zhenghao left him just now made him feel uncomfortable.


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head to look at him but did not say anything, because even she herself had not recovered from her shock.


    "It seems that he doesn''t really love you that much, Zhu Zhu. You must be very lonely with him, right? "Rich people are just like that. There''s one at home, and a bunch of people outside. If you''re smart enough, then you should hurry up and leave. You guys aren''t suitable at all."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Ling Mengzhu''s eyebrows suddenly shot up as her eyes turned cold. Wasn''t he the same back then? She clearly already had her, yet she''s still messing around with other women. She''s a typical ''rich man''!


    Little Lin knew that she was still resenting his betrayal that day. Not only did he not have the urge to explain in a hurry, he was even somewhat happy. She would still care about his betrayal. Did that mean she still cared about him?


    In the end, Ling Mengzhu and Lil ''Lin went to the restaurant that they liked the most. Although their relationship was already faint, with Lil'' Lin''s funny words interacting with her, Ling Mengzhu finally let go and finished the meal with him like normal friends.


    Of course, it was also because she was trying to get on good terms with him, so that she would have a chance to learn about the memory card from him later on.


    After lunch, Xiao Lin insisted on taking her to China Business. When the car stopped by the roadside, Hu Chang and Wang Xiang were already waiting. When the two of them saw Ling Dreamy Pearl get out of Xiao Lin''s car, their eyes immediately went wide as if they had discovered something shocking.


    Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance. What kind of expressions were these? It was as if her being with Little Lin was a matter of heaven and earth. Xiao Lin rolled down the window and waved at the two of them, "HI... Do you two beauties not recognize me? "


    "I know him, of course I know him. I just don''t understand when the two of you are going to get together again." Hu Chang chuckled and pulled Ling Mengzhan over to size her up. It was as if he was suspecting some kind of adultery.


    "We didn''t go together. We just ate and chatted." Ling Mengzhu glared at Hu Chang in annoyance, then turned around and said to Xiao Lin in the car, "Thank you for lunch, let''s go quickly. We won''t stop here."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. We''ll meet again another day." Lil ''Lin rolled up the window with a smile and drove the car into the traffic.


    Once Xiao Lin left, Hu Chang and Wang Xiang immediately surrounded him and shouted in exasperation, "Hey! What''s the matter with you, you fool? I don''t want a man who is as good as Long Zhenghao, I want this man who betrayed me before? "


    "Where are you guys thinking? It''s not like I don''t want it anymore, I definitely won''t be with Lil ''Lin. "


    "I hope that''s the case. Otherwise, we will look down on you." Hu Chang pulled her wrist, and the three of them walked into the store. The poor thing was that they still preferred the baby clothing area.


    The three of them strolled around until 4 PM before leaving. Ling Mengzhu, of course, didn''t call Long Zhenghao to pick them up, so she couldn''t take the act seriously. Besides, she wasn''t in a hurry right now. She just wandered home.


    It was good to have Madam Ling at home. When she returned home, she could smell the fragrance of food. As the food was still being cooked, Ling Mengzhu returned to her bedroom and continued her research. After all, finding a job was an urgent matter.


    After studying for a while, her cell phone suddenly beeped. She lowered her head and saw that it was a text message from Xiao Lin, asking her if she wanted to go home and have a drink together to watch the latest movie or find a quiet place to sit down.


    Ling Mengzhu originally wanted to directly type ''Not going'' to him, but after thinking about it for a while, she decided to not offend him and politely declined his invitation. He also made an appointment to meet with him in the next few days. As for when they would meet, he did not know. Now, she wanted to see him, but she was afraid to. She wanted to see him ¡­ It was because of the memory card that had disappeared a long time ago!


    "Zhu Zhu, hurry up and come out to eat. Zhenghao will be back soon." Madam Ling called out from outside. Ling Mengzhu, who was typing on her phone in her room, answered and put down her phone before walking out. The starving her reached out her hand to grab the dishes on the plate.


    Madam Ling''s chopsticks unceremoniously slapped against the back of her hand, causing her to hurriedly pull back in pain. Annoyed, she said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? It''s really painful to always use chopsticks to hit someone''s hand."


    "Shouldn''t you use your hands to catch vegetables?" Besides, he hadn''t even returned yet. Was there no need to wait? "Not at all."


    "Mom, are you kidding me? What kind of person is Long Zhenghao? He''s so nice to him, even if he''s my ex-husband, there''s no need to be so nice to him, right?" Ling Mengzhu could not take it any longer. She wanted to protest a long time ago!


    Who knew that Mrs. Ling didn''t take her dissatisfaction seriously at all, and maintained her normal expression. "Even if it was her ex-husband, he was once your man, my ex-son-in-law. Besides, where are you going to find someone as good as Zhenghao? I strongly support your remarriage. Be a bit nicer to others and be more concerned about them, do you understand? "


    "I don''t want to remarry. Such a cold and domineering man, I probably couldn''t stand his personality before, so I chose to divorce him. Mom, don''t cause trouble for me. I will find a son-in-law a thousand times better than him for you to see. "


    After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating, completely unaware that Long Zhenghao was standing outside the dining hall with the key in his hand. Mrs. Ling was surprised when she found out about it. She cried out involuntarily, "Zhenghao? When did you get back? "


    Ho-ho?!" These two words were like a small bomb that exploded in Ling Meng Pearl''s heart. Then what she just said...?


    "I''ve been back for a while, and I saw you guys happily chatting, so I didn''t disturb you." Long Zhenghao said as he walked over and lifted Ling Mengzhan from her chair. He stared at her with his deep eyes and did not move for a long time.


    Ling Mengzhu''s mouth was filled with rice grains, and after being stared at by him, she didn''t even dare to move as she stared blankly back at him. There was only one voice echoing in his mind. He heard her words, he heard her words ¡­


    "Mu Fan ¡­" Long Zhenghao gently called out. He bitterly smiled and asked, "Is it really you?"


    He could not believe it. He truly could not believe that such a beautiful thing could exist in this world, and that he would be able to meet her again in this life!


    After staring blankly for a while, Ling Mengzhu instinctively pushed his figure away as she cried out involuntarily, "I''m Ling Mengzhu, not Mu Fan. Mister Long, you drank too much again, right?" Her footsteps were a little panicked, and her voice was also a little shaky.


    "No matter why you''re called Ling Mengzhu, you''re still my Mu Fan. Mu Fan, why aren''t you admitting your identity?" Long Zhenghao pulled her hand and let her throw it to the side. His long empty hand froze in the air.

 C209

    Ling Meng Zhu said seriously: "Mister Long, I was just joking around just now, you don''t need to take it to heart. How could I be your ex-wife? If it were, I wouldn''t have been so calm. After all, you were the one who took on your ex-wife. "


    Long Zhenghao was angry, pointing at her chest, gritting his teeth, "Really? Then what is this? Are you trying to tell me that this is a coincidence? Are there so many coincidences in the world? "


    When Long Zhenghao heard their conversation, he was not shocked, because the shock had already occurred when he saw her breasts. Although he couldn''t be sure, he had a faint feeling that she was his dead ex-wife. He was surprised to hear it from her today, but it wasn''t as exaggerated as the last time.


    His finger was pointed right at her chest, causing Ling Mengzhu''s face to heat up as she quickly took a step back, "Mister Long, I really am not your ex-wife, even if I am, you were the one who abandoned me. I now have the right to choose the life I want to live."


    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t good enough, Madam Ling immediately tried to smooth things over. "Zhenghao, Zhu Zhu has lost his memory, so don''t force her."


    "Fu Yi?" "That''s great!" Long Zhenghao suddenly laughed. He would rather have her lose her memories for the rest of her life. She would be happier without her past. He would rather have lost his memories as well as she did, so that he could abandon the past as completely as she had.


    "Mr. Long, no matter what happened in the past, it is all in the past now. I do not want to know what happened in the past now. to be just an ordinary tenant, or an ordinary friend. "


    Long Zhenghao didn''t answer her, but kept his eyes fixed on her. Of course he wouldn''t want to just be a normal tenant. God knows how much he wanted to hold her in his arms like he used to, to kiss her on the mouth every morning and night, to say goodbye to her, or to tell her that he was having trouble at work. It would be the warmest warmth of his entire life, the warmth of a kiss.


    Ling Mengzhu sat back down on the chair to eat. Mrs Ling pushed Long Zhenghao to sit down as she laughed dryly, "Zhenghao, things have to be done slowly. Sit down and eat first. Don''t take this too seriously."


    How could he not take it to heart? Long Zhenghao smiled bitterly to himself. He had finally met the woman he loved the most in his life. It was a huge blow for him to live by her side like a normal friend.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was a bit tense. As Ling Mengzhan stuffed the rice into her mouth, she wondered if she should ask him about the past. Then he thought about it, he didn''t know what had happened in the past, just Long Zhenghao''s words wouldn''t do. They would only make things sound good, saying that they had nothing to do with it.


    In order to ease the atmosphere in the dining room, Mrs. Ling asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, what was the result of today''s interview?" Was there any hope? Did they tell you when to go to work? "


    Ling Mengzhu shook her head, "No, it''s not that easy to enter a big company. I''ll have to go through all three trials and six trials before I can enter."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a job. I can always find one by slowly searching." Mrs. Ling put a piece of beef in her bowl.


    Ling Mengzhu quietly replied with an "En." Even though she had her head down, she could still feel the burning gaze coming from the other side. She did not dare to raise her head or meet his gaze. In fact, she even had the thought of abandoning her bowl and chopsticks and leaving immediately.


    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was the kind of childish and cute animated ringtone that only Ling Meng Zhu would choose to ring. She quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks and trotted into the bedroom. She took out her cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Miss Ling?" A familiar yet unfamiliar female voice came over the phone. It was very refined and polite, causing Ling Mengzhu to become nervous for no reason.


    Ling Meng Zhu was stunned for a moment before replying, "I am, may I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, this is the personnel department of the Rian Company. I''d like to inform you to come to the company at 9 o''clock sharp to take over the job as a salesperson." Ling Mengzhu could tell that this voice was Miss Tang''s, who had been dismissive of her this morning and had not even given her the chance to take the written test!


    "Really?!" Ling Mengzhu could not believe what she had just heard and asked instinctively. Admission to the job? Ryan Company? How was this possible!? Today, she didn''t even say a few words. She didn''t even have a written test!


    "Yes, Miss Ling will come tomorrow and find Miss Tang for the personnel. Miss Tang will arrange for your admission to the office and then directly take it. Is there any other problem with Miss Ling?" "If not, I''ll hang up first."


    "No, no, thanks." Ling Mengzhu could not suppress her excitement, and even her voice was trembling with excitement. She put down the phone and ran outside when she heard a beep on the other end.


    She was so excited that she forgot her previous displeasure, forgot that Long Zhenghao already knew the truth, and skipped into the restaurant like a child. His mouth cried out, "Mom, Mom ¡­" I''ve found a job, I''ve found one! "


    Mrs. Ling was serving the soup, and her shout almost knocked over the bowl in her hands. He hurriedly put down the bowl in his hands and said, "Alright, alright, why are you still acting like a child? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll laugh at you?"


    A bucket of cold water was poured over her head, causing her to be immediately stunned. She turned her head to look at Long Zhenghao, who was eating his meal slowly. When Long Zhenghao raised his head and met her gaze, he immediately turned his face and silently sat back at the table.


    After Mrs. Ling finished her lecture, she returned to throwing her a series of questions. "What company? The one you interviewed this morning? Okay? You haven''t been on duty long? What about the salary? Is there a holiday? "


    "Mom, don''t worry. There are all of them." The company''s reputation represented everything. She did not even need to ask if there were any holidays, how much salary they had, or how long they had been on duty.


    "Didn''t you just say that big companies have to go through all three trials and six trials? How did you get through it so easily? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I don''t know about that either. " Ling Mengzhan was also curious, but she couldn''t figure it out either.


    "You guys take your time, I''m full." Long Zhenghao stood up from his chair, turned around and smiled at Ling Mengzhu, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, congratulations on finding a job. The facts have proven that you''ll get a good result from your hard work."


    Beads... He called her Pearl? After so many days, this was the first time!


    Ling Mengzhu stared at him blankly, suddenly remembering that it was his encouragement this morning that had given her the courage to walk into Liam House. Being able to get this job was all thanks to him, then should she symbolically thank him?


    Forget it, he had nothing to say anyways. Besides, he had already left, so he might as well pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    The next day, Ling Mengzhu woke up early. She was both excited and eager to join this big company. In order not to be late, in order to leave a good impression on the company, she left half an hour earlier.


    When she was carrying her bag out of the room, Mrs. Ling had just gotten up from the bed to make breakfast. When she saw Ling Mengzhu run out, she immediately became much more clear-headed. He ran to the door and asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, where are you going this early? Work? It''s only seven o''clock! "


    "Mom, I''m afraid of being late. See you tonight!" After saying that, Ling Mengzhu opened the door and stepped out.


    Just as she was about to leave, a calm and magnetic voice suddenly came from inside the room, "Rian Corporation has unified black clothes, from the boss to the cleaners. I suggest you change your clothes before going."


    Ling Mengzhan''s steps suddenly stopped as she lowered her head to look at her light purple professional suit. All of them were wearing black? Not to the funeral! She suspected that Long Zhenghao was messing with her. She turned around and asked, "How do you know?"


    "The Rian Company is a large company. The slightly perverted rules and regulations are known by most people." Long Zhenghao smiled and said gently, "Last night''s set was pretty good. Go and change your clothes."


    "Don''t fool me, or I won''t let you off!" Ling Meng Zhu frowned at him, but still obediently walked towards the house. Just in case, she might as well put on a black suit. It wouldn''t affect her in any way.


    When she finished changing her clothes, Long Zhenghao was already gone. Ling Mengzhu did not pay any attention to him as well. After bidding farewell to Madam Ling, she hurriedly ran to the door. He had originally planned to go half an hour earlier, but now it seemed that his plan had failed.


    Today''s air was exceptionally fresh and pleasant. Ling Mengzhu faced the dark blue sky and took a deep breath. The work had begun, and even the air had become fresher. Her mood also improved. In short, everything was fine!


    She was still reveling in the beautiful scenery when she was awakened by the sound of a horn. She turned around and saw that it was the A8 with a lot of twists and turns, which was Long Zhenghao''s car. The window rolled down slowly, revealing his handsome and charming face.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, come here." Long Zhenghao smiled at her. Today was indeed her birthday. Not only had she found a good job, but this man''s attitude towards her had changed 180 degrees. The change was so fast that it was hard for her to adapt.


    Long Zhenghao saw that she hesitated and didn''t move forward, so he added with a smile, "I''ll send you to the company."


    The fiery red morning sun fell on her twisted body, drawing down a long black shadow. Her face was suffused with a soft glow, a face that was different from the one she had had two years ago. What kind of purgatory had he experienced? He couldn''t even bear to think about it.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Ling Meng Zhu said as she walked past him towards the bus stop.


    She couldn''t stand the tyrannical Long Zhenghao, nor the gentle Long Zhenghao. She was no longer Lin Mofan, and everything that had happened had nothing to do with her, including his love and hatred.


    No matter what Long Zhenghao did to him in the past, it was a fact that he abandoned her. What was the difference between him and Little Lin? A man who wants to go home after cheating! Shameless man!


    She ignored him, but Long Zhenghao insisted. He got out of the car and dragged her into the carriage, and started the car.

 C210

    It was only around 7: 00. If he were to drive, he would be able to arrive at Liam Company by 8: 00. It was really too early. He probably hadn''t even opened the door yet. Ling Mengzhu tightly held onto the safety belt in her arms as she tried to figure out how she was going to spend the rest of her time.


    Only when the car slowly stopped did she raise her head to look out the window and realize that this was not the Rian Grand Xia. As for where it was, she couldn''t remember right now. She turned her head to look at Long Zhenghao who was unbuckling his seat belt and asked with a puzzled expression, "Why did you bring me here? I have to go to work, so I don''t have time to play with you. "


    "It''s still too early for work. I''ll treat you to breakfast." Long Zhenghao said as he started to unbuckle the seatbelt on her body.


    Ling Mengzhu originally wanted to refuse, but her stomach started to growl as soon as she heard the words'' breakfast ''. Thinking about how long the whole morning had been, she was definitely hungry until noon. For her stomach, and for the strength to work properly on her first day, she did not refuse to speak. She followed him into a Hong Kong breakfast room.


    It was a pretty well-decorated breakfast restaurant. There were a lot of different kinds of food inside, so Long Zhenghao sat in front of her and told her, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, there are lotus leaves and steamed eggs, and also water duck soup."


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head and sized him up, thinking to herself, how did he know that I like to eat lotus leaf water eggs and water duck soup? On second thought, perhaps she had liked these two things before. As for now, she basically didn''t want to eat anymore because she didn''t like it!


    "Did Lin Mofan like to eat these two things in the past?" Ling Mengzhu looked at him and asked.


    Long Zhenghao smiled bitterly as he looked at her confused expression, "You don''t even remember anything you like?"


    "If you like something, it will change. I don''t like these two things anymore. Let''s go to another place to eat." Ling Mengzhu stood up as she spoke, and her insinuating words stabbed into Long Zhenghao''s heart, causing him to feel a bone-piercing pain!


    Would it really change? Had she really changed? Why can''t he change it? He liked a woman and would never forget her. Even if she died, she treated herself as a stranger, and changed her appearance ¡­


    Ling Mengzhu led the way out of the restaurant and ordered a glass of milk and a sandwich from a normal restaurant nearby. It was the most common breakfast.


    Long Zhenghao watched as she ate with a gentle and warm gaze. Ling Mengzhan felt uncomfortable looking at him, so she raised her head to look at him and asked, "Why don''t you eat? Was he not used to this kind of ordinary breakfast? You can go back there and eat. " He turned his finger and pointed to the house next door.


    "I want to watch you eat." Long Zhenghao smiled slightly, but when he saw the displeasure on her face, he lowered his head and started to chew his sandwich.


    Walking out of the breakfast shop, Long Zhenghao took the Dreamy Cloud White Pearl to the Rian Building. He sat in the car and looked in the direction of the building. Sure enough, he saw groups of men and women, all dressed in black, rushing towards the building.


    Ling Meng Zhu looked down at her black suit and finally felt a little grateful towards Long Zhenghao''s kind reminder.


    "What is it? You''re afraid of the stage again? " Long Zhenghao turned his head to look at her.


    "Of course not, I''m not that timid." Ling Mengzhu opened the car door, walking towards the main hall of the Li-An building with her 8CM high heels. One needed to swipe a card to enter the building. All visitors had to register their identity cards.


    Ling Mengzhu didn''t have a card, so she could only register at the front desk. From the eight elevators, she found one that led to the personnel department on the 20th floor. The elevator was as spacious and bright as the lobby on the first floor. The young men and women who came to work from all directions were all very polite and gentle. It was completely different from the usual scrambling and pushing and pushing.


    Looking at all of this, Ling Mengzhu unconsciously straightened out her clothes, not daring to take any notice of her actions at all. After waiting three times, it was her turn to get into the elevator and go straight to the personnel department on the twentieth floor.


    Miss Tang was still dressed in her black suit, her hair neatly tied up, but her expression was as serious as it had been the day before. Today, there was an extra intimacy. As long as a person was intimate with another, they would all be very beautiful. Ling Mengzhu understood this from Miss Tang''s face.


    Miss Tang handed her a piece of information, and said with a smile, "Miss Ling, this is the vacant position in our company. Take a look first, if you think it''s suitable, I''ll arrange someone to help you."


    There were even positions that he could opt for? Ling Mengzhu suspiciously took the A4 paper. This was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a strange thing, moreover, it was in a large company like Lian. She took a cursory glance and found that there were all sorts of positions up there. There were literary and sales categories, as well as a variety of vacancies. She simply could not believe this strange occurrence.


    Would there be so many vacancies all year round in a large company? Could it be a trap?


    Forget it, let''s not bother about it anymore. She should just obediently choose the sales position that she had previously applied for. Although some of the positions were very easy and attractive, he had to be careful so as not to end up in the end with some greasiness and oil.


    "I''ll just do the sales, the sales are more suitable for me." Ling Mengzhu returned the folder into Miss Tang''s hands.


    "Alright, the Sales Department is on the 21st floor. From now on, you will work on the 21st floor. Let''s go, I''ll take you up there now."


    "Thank you, Miss Tang." Ling Mengzhu gratefully followed her into the elevator, and led her to the Sales Department. She was received by a professional male in his thirties, Mr. Rong, the sales manager.


    The office on the 21st floor was spacious and bright, and the staff was busy with their work. Although everyone was very polite to her and everyone was busy, Ling Mengzhu could still faintly feel strange gazes coming from all directions.


    However, when she turned around to look, she didn''t see those strange gazes.


    Manager Rong arranged a seat for her in a corner before placing a pile of documents in front of her. She said, "First, familiarize yourself with the company''s documents and itinerary. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll take you on slowly."


    "Okay, thank you, Manager Rong." Ling Mengzhan tried her best not to show her astonishment as she flipped through the pile of information in front of her. Was she supposed to understand so much? Heavens, giving her a week wasn''t enough!


    Thus, for the entire day, Ling Meng Zhu held the documents and passed the time. She only put down the documents at 6 o''clock in the afternoon. After the boring time of the day, they prepared to leave work with the crowd.


    Sitting next to her was an aged girl with a round face, whom everyone called Little Yi. After packing up, she stuck out her head and blinked as she asked, "Dreamball, what''s your relationship with the manager?"


    Ling Mengzhu was at a loss at her question. Was it the handsome Manager Rong who received her today? What did she have to do with him? Even if there was, it was probably just a subordinate relationship, right? Why did she ask?


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him today."


    "Ah, is it not you? I heard that Manager Rong was going to introduce an acquaintance this morning, so I thought it was you. "


    "How is this possible? I don''t even know him." Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes.


    Xiao Yi chuckled and said while holding her arm, "Let''s go. Let''s get off work together. By the way, where do you live?"


    "I live in the West Sea."


    "Wah!" Where are the rich!? The western sea region is so beautiful! I''ve been there once. " Little Yi''s face was filled with envy.


    Eight Trigrams A: "Look, if you knew that the other person had a backer, you would immediately jump on his dog legs. You even said that you''re very pure ¡­"


    Hearing these discussions, Ling Mengzhu was momentarily at a loss as to who they were talking about. Did they mean that she had a backer or that Little Yi had a backer? Could it be Little Yi? Because she didn''t have one herself!


    "Some people just have bad mouths, so ignore them." With a smile, Little Yi picked up the pace with her hands holding onto Ling Mengzhan.


    Ling Mengzhu still didn''t understand what they were trying to do, but the false impression she saw this morning was quickly pushed away from her heart. As it turned out, scheming and scheming were everywhere, and wars between women happened every now and then!


    When she turned around, the few women in neat suits with their professional hair tied up suddenly quieted down. They smiled at her in disapproval, turned around, and left in another direction.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold it in anymore, and quietly asked Little Yi: "Who are they talking about? Who has a strong background? "


    "Of course I''m talking to you. Who else would it be?" Little Yi acted like she didn''t care at all.


    "But I don''t have any backers." Ling Mengzhan was getting more and more confused; today was the second time that she was depressed because of a misunderstanding.


    Little Yi thought about it for a moment, then finally said, "Do you know the minimum standard for sales staff in Rian Company?" Must have more than five years of sales experience of mobile phone LCD screen, Bachelor degree or above, and understand the rules of market operation. A person like me with three years of experience can only be a business assistant and follow a lone runner. "


    Ling Mengzhu finally understood why everyone was looking at her so strangely. She didn''t have any of the requirements for Li-An, but she was immediately sent to the Sales Department. As for why she received such a great favor, she did not know. She was certain that she had nothing to do with Manager Rong, and this was the first time she was meeting him!


    Holding a stomach full of doubts, Ling Mengzhu and Little Yi walked out of the building together as one limousine after another drove out of the Rian parking lot. It seemed like the big companies really cared for people. Even someone like Xiao Yi had to pay a visit to take care of her.


    Ling Mengzhu stood alone on the bus stop, waiting for the bus to arrive. Of course, there were still a lot of thrifty colleagues around her. Since they weren''t familiar with each other, they could only rely on their clothing to determine whether or not they were Liam Company''s men.


    A familiar car broke into Ling Mengzhu''s line of sight. Xiao Lin waved at her through the glass. Ling Mengzhu didn''t think too much about it. She walked up to the car and opened the door to get in as the car slowly drove out of the bus stop.


    "How is it? Are you used to this new job? " Xiao Lin looked at her through the rear-view mirror and asked with a smile.

 C211

    "It''s alright. I don''t know if it can be completed temporarily." Ling Meng Zhu looked out of the window and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Let''s go eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, you know, I''m very casual about eating." Little Lin did not say anything as she drove the car towards the central area. After driving for about 10 minutes, the car stopped in front of a famous western restaurant. It was a very high-end restaurant.


    Ling Mengzhu stared blankly at him for a few seconds before getting out of the car and entering the dining room with him. Inside, several young couples were already having candlelight dinners. Seeing that this was the place that only couples would come to, she and Xiao Lin ¡­ It seemed a little inappropriate, but it was too late, because the waiter was already welcoming her warmly to the table.


    "Hello, one serving of steak, one serving of mixed fruit chicken and willow, and two cups of lemonade." Xiao Lin said to the waiter. He was so skillful that he did not even need to look at the dining plates. The waiter nodded and left.


    The mixed fruit chicken and willow are Ling Meng Zhu''s favorite western cuisine. Xiao Lin also introduced her to eat, and she still likes it!


    Looking at Xiao Lin, she thought of Long Zhenghao this morning. They were both men from the past, but both of them remembered what she liked to eat. It was just that Long Zhenghao was much better than Xiao Lin in the end, to the point that her tastes changed after so long!


    After a hasty dinner, Ling Mengzhu said she wanted to go back early. Xiao Lin was reluctant, so he urged her, "It''s still early, let''s find a place to sit and have a drink."


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. How about another day?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to go back to work tomorrow or is it because of that Long Zhenghao who is carrying you on his back to hook up with beauties?" After not seeing him for a few months, he had become fond of saying these harsh words! It wasn''t because of the change in his personality, but because Ling Meng Zhu really did belong to another man. Even though his heart was unwilling to lose to that man!


    Ling Mengzhan was also angered, and she angrily said, "Even if it''s for him, isn''t it only right? He''s my husband! "


    "Then why did you come out to dinner with me? Just for that damn memory card? "


    His tone was sharp, as Ling Mengzhan was at a loss for words. So he knew, he had always known ¡­


    She helplessly said: "I''m sorry, I really need that memory card. I don''t want to lie to you."


    Xiao Lin nodded, his teeth biting his lips. This was a sign of his anger. Ling Mengzhu was feeling a little nervous as she was afraid that she would see others looking angry. Whether it was Long Zhenghao or Xiaolin, men were always dangerous.


    However, this expression only remained on Xiao Lin''s face for a short while. Feeling ashamed, he calmed down and nodded, "Alright, since you don''t believe me this much, come with me and go home to look for it. You might really fall into some corner of the drawer."


    Xiao Lin stood up, and Ling Meng Zhu followed closely behind him, asking anxiously: "Right now? It''s a little late now. "


    "What is it? You don''t want your card anymore? I''ll take you home. " After Xiao Lin finished speaking, he turned around and led the way out of the dining hall. Ling Mengzhu hurriedly chased after him, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Alright, I''ll go."


    Xiao Lin suddenly laughed, he turned around and used one hand to support her shoulders and the other to support her lower jaw, "Fool, are you afraid of me? I''ve been with you for so long. When have I forced you? Some women are used to play, some women are used to protect, and you happen to belong to the latter, have always been, understand? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Ling Mengzhan stifled, staring at him in astonishment. So Miss Sha Sha is a woman to play with? How could he think that? How can you destroy the minds and bodies of female compatriots like this? Damn it!


    She couldn''t see Xiao Lin''s deep feelings, but she thought of his hatred. Her disdain towards him deepened.


    But she didn''t say anything as she followed Xiao Lin to the entrance of the restaurant. Since she no longer wanted to marry him, it didn''t seem like she had anything to do with what kind of person he was, regardless of him.


    He hadn''t been to Little Lin''s home in more than a month, and the furnishings inside were still the same. The air was filled with the faint smell of tobacco and the house was clean and tidy. Xiao Lin was a little bit better. He paid more attention to personal hygiene, which was very similar to Long Zhenghao''s.


    Tossing the car keys on the table, Xiao Lin smiled at her and said, "Alright, you can find it yourself. Just find whatever you want."


    Ling Mengzhu looked at him and actually started searching, and even walked straight into his bedroom. She was extremely familiar with the Little Lin Family. Even though she had never stayed here before, she had come here quite a few times before.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be able to find it, even if she searched through every inch of the place.


    Finally, she looked up at Xiao Lin and asked, "If it wasn''t you, then it must have been Miss Sha Sha."


    "Do you think she has such an IQ? And what do you think is the point of her changing this? " Xiao Lin leaned over and stared at her closely: "Why is he so nervous about this memory card? Could it be that there was something shameful inside? For example ¡­ Do you think it''s possible for you to find something like a woman''s beauty? "


    "It''s not as dirty as your thoughts!" Ling Mengzhu angrily pushed him away. In her mind, Long Zhenghao wasn''t that abnormal of a person. However, Xiao Lin''s words seemed to make a little bit of sense. Was it a simple poison or a photo?


    Ling Mengzhu angrily slapped her own head. She never thought that she would also follow Little Lin''s dirty thoughts!


    "I did fix the phone back then, I''ll help you ask that shop owner." Xiao Lin finally said something human. After all, the word ''dirty'' was on his face, and he was anxious to shake it off.


    "Really?" Upon hearing these words, Ling Mengzhu was immediately in high spirits. She excitedly grabbed his arm, and anxiously said as she pulled him towards the door, "Then let''s go now. We''ll go and ask him right now."


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Xiao Lin rolled his eyes in annoyance and pulled her back, "It''s already so late. In the past, they had already closed their doors. Why don''t we wait for tomorrow? I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good ¡­" "Well, we''ll have to go back tomorrow then." Ling Mengzhu let go of her hand, the excitement on her face disappearing, but she was still full of expectation. She was already beginning to look forward to tomorrow afternoon.


    "Don''t hold too much hope, because you might not be able to get it back. If they change your card, then there must be a reason for it."


    "Then what should we do? What if he doesn''t give it back to me? " When her expectations turned to anxiety, Ling Mengzhu understood that she had been thinking too simply. Xiao Lin was right. He had a reason to change his card. Could the owner of the phone shop have discovered the secret behind the card? If it was, they definitely wouldn''t return it. What would they do then?


    "If they want to take it for themselves, they can just beat them to death and not admit it. At that time, you can''t do anything about them either." Little Lin added.


    Ling Mengzhu was depressed, her hands clenched into fists as she gnashed her teeth.


    Seeing her sad expression, Xiao Lin stepped forward and suddenly reached out his arms to hug her. He was hugging her from behind. Although he had hugged her often like this before, Ling Mengzhu was still shocked and cried out as she instinctively began to struggle. He anxiously shouted, "Lil ''Lin, don''t be like this. Let me go, you said you won''t touch me."


    "I just hugged you and did nothing." Xiao Lin rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath on her neck. Her voice was so soft that it sounded like dripping water, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, don''t worry, I will do my best to help you get your card back."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Ling Mengzhan''s body stiffened and finally stopped struggling. She froze in his embrace, not daring to move an inch. He didn''t even dare to meet Lil ''Lin''s gentle and profound gaze. The surrounding atmosphere became strange and tense, so quiet that only the sounds of each other''s breathing could be heard. In this case, there is usually something to happen next. Thus, Ling Mengzhu became nervous. Amidst the nervousness, she could only pant for breath. Poor her, she didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    At that moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was like a piece of wood floating in the vast ocean. She finally had an excuse to push him away. She frantically took out her phone from her bag and was stunned when she saw the number. It was Long Zhenghao!


    Xiao Lin was very dissatisfied with the timely ringing of the phone. He lifted his hand to rub his nose and retreated to the side to watch her pick up the phone. From Ling Mengzhu''s expression, he could tell who the caller was. Jealousy welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hello, is there something you need me for?" Ling Mengzhan got straight to the point, her breath was still a little bit heavy.


    "What are you doing? Why are you panting like this? " Long Zhenghao asked.


    Ling Mengzhan was stunned and stopped breathing in a hurry. She laughed dryly, "I was with a friend, I didn''t do anything. You ¡­"


    "Where are you? I''ll take you home. "


    "NO!" "No need!" Ling Mengzhu rejected him out of instinct. What kind of joke was this? She wanted him to pick her up from the ground floor of Little Lin''s house. "Then wouldn''t he be suspicious of what he was doing?" I can just go back by myself, that''s all ¡­ "


    "Don''t worry, I will send her back!" This voice originated from Xiao Lin, who purposely spoke in a very high tone. That''s right, he was afraid that the world would not fall into chaos, no, he was afraid that the two of them would not fall into disarray. Long Zhenghao''s provocative expression would appear in front of his eyes from time to time, challenging his dignity as a man!


    The person on the other end of the line went silent for a moment. In the end, it was Ling Mengzhu who hung up first. As for what Long Zhenghao would think, she was already powerless to stop him. Raising his head, he glared furiously at Xiao Lin, "You did it on purpose!"


    "I don''t deny it." Xiao Lin shrugged, then walked over and held her hand, saying gently, "He''s not suitable for you."


    "I just think it''s suitable. You don''t need to meddle in other people''s business. Even if he was extravagant, at least he didn''t show off his woman in front of me like you." Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but admit that she cared a lot about the humiliation that Xiao Lin had done to her back then. He always brought Miss Sha Sha around in front of her, which was especially eye-catching.


    She told herself that it was all over and that she had come out of that immature relationship, so there was no need to care.

 C212

    "If it wasn''t for you always being indifferent to me, how could I have fallen in love with other women?" Xiao Lin, on the other hand, started to criticize her. This was also the first time. Previously, when Ling Meng Zhu had brought it up, he would only apologize and never say anything about her wrongdoings. Upon hearing this, Ling Mengzhan was astounded. She looked at him in astonishment, waiting for him to explain in more detail.


    "Have you ever reflected on how you became someone else''s girlfriend? You never come to me when I''m not looking for you, and you never call me when I''m not looking for you. At one point, I deliberately refused to call you for three days, and you only called me on the third day when you asked me to borrow my hard drive. I know that you never truly loved me. Do you think such a girlfriend qualified? Do you think any man can stand it? "


    His words travelled through the atmosphere and entered Ling Meng Pearl''s ears. She had no choice but to admit that she really hadn''t reflected on it. Was she like this before? Why are you so inconsiderate? Now that he thought about it, it seemed to be true.


    "But I really want to marry you." After a long time, Ling Meng Zhu finally managed to retort.


    Xiao Lin chuckled lowly, "Maybe it''s because you''re used to being pampered, and others always look for you first when you''re used to it. Now, I have already thought it through. Everyone''s lifestyle is different, I don''t care anymore, I really don''t care!"


    On the other hand, those who truly understood how to care about him were all interested in something that was impure. At the very least, Ling Mengzhan hadn''t spent a single cent of his money in the past six months, and never asked him for anything that was too excessive.


    "Forget it, this is already over. There''s no need for us to talk about it." Ling Mengzhu helplessly said. The truth was that she did not know what else to say. She was the one who had always been the one to blame Xiao Lin, and now that she was being accused by him instead, she felt guilty.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back." Xiao Lin held her hand and walked towards the door. He took the car keys from the TV cabinet and Ling Mengzhu quietly opened his palm, walking out of the house with him.


    Xiao Lin drove the car directly to the entrance of the Western Ocean Garden, and Ling Mengzhu clamored to get out of the car and enter by herself. Xiao Lin didn''t make things difficult for her this time, and parked the car under a Jade Orchid Tree at the entrance of the district.


    Ling Mengzhu pushed open the car door, and when she was about to get out, she turned around and said to him, "I''ll be going in first. Thank you for sending me back."


    "No need to be so polite, I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow." Xiao Lin looked at her with a warm smile.


    Ling Mengzhu nodded, pushed open the car door and stepped out. He watched as Xiao Lin''s car turned around and headed towards the city. Just as she was about to turn back and walk into the garden, a familiar A8 slowly appeared in front of her. It passed by Xiao Lin''s car and stopped in front of her.


    Ling Mengzhu uneasily looked at Long Zhenghao inside the carriage and saw his sullen expression, then thought about the phone call that she had hung up first. She understood what he was angry about, but did not understand what he had the right to be angry about. He wasn''t her man, he was just her ex-husband, now that he was showing his face.


    Long Zhenghao only looked at her for a while before he started the car and slowly drove towards the garden. The silver colored car soon disappeared from her sight. Ling Mengzhu breathed a sigh of relief and also began to walk into the garden.


    Unfortunately, the two of them met again at the elevator door. Looking at the numbers from the elevator slowly descending, Long Zhenghao finally spoke, "Next time, come back early. It''s not safe for a girl to be outside."


    "Oh." Ling Mengzhan had nothing to say, so she could only agree.


    The elevator door opened and two people walked in. There was still silence in the elevator. Although the atmosphere was a little off, when Madam Ling saw the joy on their faces, she chuckled and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes." The two of them spoke almost in unison.


    "Oh, you want some? Which one did you eat? "


    The two of them looked at each other, and Ling Mengzhu quickly shook her head, "No, we didn''t eat together. We bumped into each other downstairs."


    "Oh." Mrs. Ling looked a little disappointed. She thought they were having dinner together, but after a moment of silence, she asked again, "How''s your new job? Are you used to it? "


    "Not bad, I didn''t have much to do on the first day." Ling Mengzhu took a sip of the water that Madam Ling had poured for her. Through the rim of the cup, she could see Long Zhenghao''s figure heading upstairs, as well as the puzzlement on his face.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, are you unhappy?" Madam Ling looked away from Long Zhenghao and asked in a low voice.


    "No way. I don''t know either." Was it her fault for playing the fool? Probably not. Besides, wasn''t Long Zhenghao like this? There shouldn''t be any unhappiness!


    Ling Mengzhu said, not wanting to hear more questions from Madam Ling, and ran into the bedroom. Madam Ling had long since moved to another room with Long Zhenghao''s permission as they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Ye Zichen took out his pajamas and took a shower. The light in the living room had already changed to a small orange light. Because her hair was wet and she didn''t want to blow the wind, she turned on the patio light and sat down on a rubber chair to read a marketing plan she had brought back from the company. Tomorrow was the day she would officially start working. She had to get a clear understanding of the company as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to get involved.


    He only hoped that he could control such a position. This was a real challenge!


    Long Zhenghao used to go to the balcony to look at the night scenery before he went to sleep. He was standing on the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor. In the distant places where the sky and water met, a few dim lights were flickering. It was unknown whether it was worn as a fishing boat or not.


    Long Zhenghao heard the commotion downstairs and stuck his head out to look down, only to see Ling Mengzhu looking at the information in her hands with a serious face. With a faint smile on his lips, he turned around and walked down the stairs.


    Long Zhenghao''s appearance gave Ling Meng Yu a small shock, and she grumpily looked at him, "Can''t you make any noise while walking at night? "Like a ghost, scared to death."


    "I''m afraid that if I go too loud, I might cause a ruckus." Long Zhenghao placed the cup of water in his hand in front of her and sat down next to her. His gaze swept across the information in her hands and asked, "What are you looking at so intently?"


    "The company''s information allowed me to familiarize myself with the company''s processes within a week. So difficult!" Ling Mengzhu let out a helpless wail. Thinking of this information, her scalp tingled. If she had known earlier, she would have chosen a civilian to do the job. Today, Miss Tang had clearly given her the opportunity to make her choice. How silly. It was all because of her cowardice. Was she still afraid that someone from a large company would cheat her?


    Long Zhenghao took the documents from her and skimmed through them. He smiled and said, "Actually, it''s not that difficult. Every company''s sales policy is about the same. We''ll get to know each other after a while."


    Ling Mengzhu looked at him suspiciously, "You seem to understand a lot, but you don''t seem to be in this line of work, do you?"


    Long Zhenghao laughed again, "Men all know a bit about business."


    Ling Mengzhan ''oh'', lowered her head and continued reading. The scene fell into a period of silence, about a minute later. Long Zhenghao spoke again, "Zhu Zhu, are you free after work tomorrow? "Accompany me to a banquet."


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head and saw that he was looking forward to it, with a tender and affectionate gaze. She recalled that he had arranged to meet with the owner of the mobile phone shop to find the memory card after work tomorrow. He could only shake his head, "Sorry, I''m busy tomorrow."


    Long Zhenghao''s expression darkened, and he quickly changed into a layer of sour jealousy as he spoke out, "Why aren''t you free? Do you have an appointment with your ex-boyfriend? You seem to have been very close to him these past few days. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "No, I made an appointment to go to the repair shop to look for my memory card tomorrow." Ling Mengzhu also didn''t know why she was so anxious to clarify the relationship between her and Xiao Lin. Didn''t she say that she didn''t want this man? Why should I be afraid that he will misunderstand something? Even if it was a misunderstanding, wasn''t it better? That way he wouldn''t have to come and talk to her about the past.


    While Ling Mengzhu was daydreaming, Long Zhenghao suddenly leaned over and held her hand as he fixed her with his gaze, "Don''t go, don''t use that memory card anymore, hm?"


    "Why?" Ling Mengzhan was puzzled as she blinked her eyes and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that those people will come and cause trouble for you?"


    "Not afraid." Long Zhenghao pinched the few drops of moisture on her cheeks and sniffed. The light and elegant fragrance mixed with her smell. She looked exactly the same as she did two years ago. Even the puzzlement on her face was the same as before.


    Changing her appearance wouldn''t change the things in her bones. Long Zhenghao smiled wryly in his heart. It wasn''t that he wasn''t afraid, but that she would be taken away by another man. He could finally love her without any interference. How could he let the opportunity slip away so easily? He won''t, never again.


    Ling Mengzhu''s face reddened from his actions as she raised her hand to pull back the hair on his palm. She awkwardly laughed and said, "I''ve already made an appointment with him. I''m really sorry. I think there are a lot of women who are willing to accompany you to the banquet."


    Those Miss Liang, Miss Liu, didn''t they all look forward to being with him every day? Well, that''s it. Give the opportunity to those who really need it. As for why her heart felt a little astringent, she didn''t want to care about that anymore.


    "Also ¡­" "I lost the card. I think I should find it. Even if I can''t, I must do my best."


    "I said not!" Long Zhenghao suddenly became angry as he glared at him.


    This change in color shocked Ling Mengzhu, and she looked at him in astonishment. Her anger also rose as she asked, "What are you crazy about? You said no, so no? Will I be happy to find it myself? Can I just find it and throw it away ¡­? "


    "No way!" Long Zhenghao interrupted her with an angry voice. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands as he brought his handsome face closer to her, "I said no, Mu Fan, I told you that there''s a new formula on the card. You can''t be involved with it. Otherwise, the next one to be hit by the knife will be you! Do you understand? You can''t get close to it! "


    Ling Mengzhan was stunned, looking at his handsome face livid with anxiety and anger, and looking at the veins on his forehead popping violently. She thought he was just selfish and wanted to stop her from being together with Xiao Lin. She never thought that things would turn out like this!


    When he was excited, he would call her Mu Fan instead of Zhu Zhu. In his heart, she was Mu Fan, his Mu Fan!

 C213

    Ling Meng Zhu lowered her head, but Long Zhenghao forced her lower jaw up, and looked at her closely: "Did you hear that? You don''t need to worry about the memory card anymore. I will handle it myself.


    Ling Mengzhu nodded helplessly, as she said, "But I can''t let someone else''s plane go. We did make an appointment."


    Long Zhenghao let her go and smiled bitterly, "In that case, you''re really out of time. Alright then, as long as you don''t interfere in simple matters, it''s your freedom to eat with anyone you want. I won''t forcefully interfere."


    Ling Mengzhu''s face fell as she inwardly thought to herself: It''s better if you interfere with me ¡­


    She still enjoyed being interfered with by him. This was truly despicable. How could she have such thoughts? Ling Mengzhu despised herself in her heart and used her hand to scratch her hair. Feeling that she had done pretty little, she got up and went back to her room.


    She didn''t notice that Long Zhenghao had put a glass of water on the table. She accidentally knocked over the cup and spilled warm water in her direction. She jumped back with an instinctive exclamation and bumped into the chair behind her.


    In the end, all she could do was fall to the floor, and what awaited her wasn''t the cold of the floor, but a broad, solid chest. To be honest, she would rather have fallen to the floor.


    Long Zhenghao held her body and didn''t let go. Her smell and her scent filled his nose. It lured him, attracted him. She didn''t even feel the struggle as she hugged him tighter and tighter, as if she wanted to rub her into her own flesh and bones.


    Being hugged like this, Ling Meng Pearl was unable to break free, and could only choose to be quiet. It wasn''t that she had compromised, but ¡­ All of a sudden, she was also a little bit enthralled by this hug. It was warm and broad, and in her memory, she only remembered Little Lin hugging her like this.


    These two men had similar figures, but they gave people a different feeling. They were Xiao Lin''s gentleness and Long Zhenghao''s love and domineering. She was infatuated and found a trace of peace of mind. This kind of feeling was very good!


    After a long while, when Ling Meng Zhu could only feel that he was about to suffocate from hugging her, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mr Long, have you held enough? I''ll have to trouble you to let me go now. I need to go back to my room to rest. "


    His tone was flat and his expression was flat. Everything was an act. On the matter, when she saw Long Zhenghao''s pair of soft and deep eyes, she was almost overwhelmed by his tender feelings. She was sure that this man truly loved her!


    "Sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions." Long Zhenghao released her and crouched down to pick up the glass shards from the floor. Ling Mengzhu took two steps and turned her head to look at him as she asked, "Are you regretting your divorce?"


    If he didn''t regret it, how could he have lost his composure like this? Why was he always showing love to her?


    Long Zhenghao''s body stiffened as he looked up at her. He stood up and said, "There''s nothing that I don''t regret. The situation at that time forced us to get divorced. There''s no point in talking about what happened in the past. If I had told you that there were ten million of me who didn''t want to get divorced, you probably wouldn''t have believed me. "


    "So what if I believe?" Like you said, it''s over. " After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she turned and walked into the house. The terrace suddenly became quiet, leaving only Long Zhenghao standing alone.


    The next day was still spent in the midst of gossip and gossip. No matter where Ling Mengzhu went, she would be able to hear rumors like the one she heard yesterday. There were even a few malicious women who deliberately asked in a harmless tone whose relative or friend she was.


    Ling Mengzhu was left speechless. She really did not know who she was, nor did she know who she was.


    However, it was clear that everyone believed that she had entered by the back door. Even she herself suspected that there was someone behind her who was helping her. So he secretly studied the executives of the company, trying to find a trace of bead silk related to the push hand in their eyes and in the tone of their voices.


    She was destined to get nothing out of this. The business hours ended with her feeling depressed. She and Little Yi got into the elevator together and went downstairs. Sure enough, Xiao Lin was already waiting at the door. Little Yi shook her hands at Ling Dreamy and tactfully ran away.


    Not only Xiao Yi, even the few colleagues who came out of the company gave her a probing look. Ling Mengzhu was depressed again. It seemed that everyone had taken her and Xiao Lin to be a couple. This kind of misunderstanding was not good.


    But she couldn''t possibly stand at the door and explain her relationship with Xiao Lin to every friend who threw her strange looks at her. She didn''t say anything. She walked quickly to Lin''s car, opened the door, and got in.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xiao Lin started the car with a smile, and the car slowly drove out of the Rian Building and into the traffic.


    "Whatever." Ling Mengzhu acknowledged him and then turned to look at him, saying: "Lil ''Lin, don''t bring your car here in the future. Everyone thinks that we''re a couple, so it''s not good to be misunderstood."


    "So what? Rumors stop with the wise, what are you afraid of? " Xiao Lin laughed indifferently, "Besides, is it embarrassing to think of you as a couple with me? It can''t be that bad, right? "


    "It''s not a question of whether I''m embarrassed or not. It''s just that I don''t like to be misunderstood." Ling Mengzhu was sweating. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have mentioned it. With Little Lin''s tyrannical personality, the more she didn''t want him to do something, the more he would do it.


    "You care? "Alright, next time I''ll stop my car at the Ning Zhu Building opposite of us. Just go there and find me."


    Surprisingly, he actually agreed to it. This fact surprised Ling Mengzhu. However, who said that she would meet with him again in the future? Today, they were looking for a memory card. If there was nothing else, they would definitely not meet again.


    "Let''s go find the owner first before we eat." Ling Mengzhu suggested. She was afraid that if it was too late, the owner would disappear.


    "That''s fine too. Coincidentally, there''s a pretty good Japanese cuisine next to the phone store. We can eat there."


    Ling Mengzhu did not say anything. It did not matter to her what she ate, as long as it was convenient.


    With Xiao Lin, even if she ate some precious delicacies, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease. Last night, Long Zhenghao''s tenderness came to her mind, and she suddenly felt ashamed of him. Did she already have nothing to do with him? Why did he feel guilty?


    After passing through two main streets, they finally arrived at the phone store that Xiao Lin mentioned. When the phone shop owner saw the customer come knocking, he immediately welcomed them with a smile, "Do you two want to buy a phone or repair one? "I have a lot of models for mobile phones here, and also many different brands to choose from. They are all genuine goods, so please pick any one you like."


    Xiao Lin walked in front of the counter and said with a malicious smile, "Boss, you probably don''t remember me, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Sir is ¡­ I''m sorry, but there are too many guests. The owner scratched his head and laughed dryly.


    Ling Mengzhu anxiously rushed to stand in front of Xiao Lin and explained: "Boss, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember him, but you must remember that tall, beautiful, seductive woman with an F cup and a waist as thin as a snake, right?"


    The inn owner was at a loss for words. Was there such a beautiful woman in the world? Yes! He remembered being lucky enough to see it once. It was exactly four months ago that woman had bewitched him to the point that his hands were shaking.


    "I remember! "Of course I remember. Hey, why didn''t that beauty come today?" The owner slapped the table and excitedly asked. Such a beauty, even if she couldn''t play with her, just looking at her would be enough to make him happy!


    Xiao Lin was a little depressed in his heart. It was really because Ling Meng Zhu''s analogy and actions were too shocking. So it turned out that in her eyes Sha Sha was such a beautiful woman. However, was her vividness due to jealousy? Seems not!


    "Boss, you really have a good memory. However, Miss Sha Sha, you don''t have time to come today. Maybe another day." On the surface, Ling Mengzhan was smiling, but in her heart she was angrily thinking, Pervert! A pervert, remember that clearly from the F Cup!


    Xiao Lin laughed coldly and mocked the owner, "Of course he has a good memory. Even if he can''t remember Miss Sha Sha, he should at least remember the memory card of someone else that was stolen. Right? Boss Yao? "


    Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, the owner was stunned. A hint of guilt flashed in his eyes but he feigned ignorance on the surface, "What memory card? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "Sir, do you remember wrongly?"


    "Boss Yao, you''re no different from four months ago, right? Would I recognize the wrong person? "Don''t play dumb with me, give me back your memory card." Xiao Lin did not waste any time with him and extended his palm towards him.


    Boss Yao could no longer hold on after seeing how much momentum Little Lin had gathered and how determined he was to do it. He sighed: "Sir, I''m really sorry. I accidentally lost my memory card when I was repairing but I have lost a brand-new one for you. It''s also four gigabytes so you won''t lose it."


    Also, he can''t be blamed for losing his card. Such beauty, such a round beauty standing in front of him, can he just run faster without thinking, his hands and feet turning soft? That day, his hands went soft and he accidentally dropped his memory card. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find it. In the end, there was nothing he could do about it, so he gave up his new card in heartache. He should have been the one to lose it, alas!


    "How come there''s no loss?" There''s information on my card, what''s on your card? " Ling Mengzhu interrupted him angrily. She did not expect that Xiao Lin did not have the memory card; instead, it had been replaced by the owner.


    However, was this owner''s words trustworthy? Did he really accidentally drop his card? He really didn''t change his position on purpose?


    She tried to find some clues from the owner''s face, but she couldn''t find anything. He was the owner of a mobile phone store, so it was normal for him to accidentally check other people''s memory cards.

 C214

    Long Zhenghao had told her about the dangers of the poison and how the underworld eyed it like a tiger''s eyes. Whoever could get the formula for the poison would be the one living at the top of the wave. Of course, being in the limelight meant gaining rewards, but also having risks.


    "Miss, the card has already been lost, I have no other choice. Otherwise, what do you think we should do?"


    "I want my card, I don''t need you to do anything!" Ling Mengzhan said anxiously.


    Dark lines appeared on Boss Yao''s face. After a long struggle, he finally said reluctantly, "Why don''t I compensate you with a little loss? How about this?" Fifty yuan is more than enough to buy a four gigabyte memory card. "


    "Like I said, I have some important information on my card." Ling Mengzhu interrupted him impatiently. Fifty yuan? Fuck his fifty!


    "How important?" Boss Yao cautiously asked, as if trying to gauge how much compensation he should pay.


    That is ¡­" A photo of my mom on her deathbed trip to Japan is hard to buy with a ton of money! "" No, no. Ling Mengzhu, in a moment of desperation, lied with a resolute face, "So you don''t need to say compensation anymore, even if it costs five thousand yuan!


    "So what if I lost my card? Even if you force me to death, I won''t be able to find it." Boss Yao felt extremely wronged. He didn''t want to bring such a barbaric person along.


    Xiao Lin shook his fist in front of him: "Then look carefully! Do you want to be sued? "


    "No, I will look for it. I will definitely look for it." Boss Yao became flustered the moment he heard the lawsuit, hurriedly nodding his head in agreement. He looked up at them: "How about you guys go back first? I''ll carefully look around. I''ll call you guys when I find one. You guys can come over when you have time."


    Right now, he was still in the middle of opening his shop''s doors to do business. The fact that the two buddhas were inside the shop did affect the business a little. He just wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible. Ling Mengzhu originally didn''t agree because she was anxious to see the card, but she was stopped by Xiao Lin before she could say anything against it. In the end, Xiao Lin was still able to keep his cool because the item was not his!


    "Zhu Zhu, let''s go eat dinner first. We''ll come back for it when Boss Yao finds it and calls us." He took a pen from his pocket and wrote down his phone number in a notebook on the table.


    Ling Mengzhu didn''t give up. She reminded Boss Yao before she left, "You have to look for it carefully. Find it quickly, otherwise I will really ask my cousin to drag you into the court."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely look for it. Quickly, look for it." Boss Yao clearly believed that she had an awesome cousin. He nodded his head as if he was about to fall. Opening a store and doing business, being safe is number one!


    Little Lin smiled as she patted Ling Chen''s head. She looked like she had been defeated, as she walked out of the phone shop with her arm around Ling Chen''s shoulder.


    The Japanese food shop that Xiao Lin mentioned was indeed not bad. From the moment the receptionist made a 90-degree bow, Ling Mengzhu had already fallen in love with it. She purposefully pointed at the menu and asked for a good price. It made him bow and answer like a chicken pecking rice. In the end, it was still Xiao Lin who could not bear to be toyed with like this, pulling Ling Meng Zhu into the shop to take a seat.


    "What?" I haven''t finished talking to her yet. " Ling Mengzhan was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Lin smiled, "Do you really think she is Japanese? "It''s just an act. It''s not like we''re on the same side."


    "Right, it''s impossible for Little Japan to speak Chinese that well." Ling Meng Zhu ordered a serving of beef mixed rice and a body piercing combination plate. Stabbing was something they both liked to eat, something they used to order when eating Japanese food.


    Ling Mengzhu wanted to return home as soon as possible, so she hastily finished the mixed rice in the stone pot and watched Little Lin eat leisurely.


    Xiao Lin picked up a piece of Three-Line Fish, dipped it in mustard and put it into her bowl. He smiled, "Three-Line Fish is a beauty dish and has a high nutritional value. It''s good for women to eat more."


    "But I''m too tired." Ling Meng Zhu frowned. It was fine to eat one or two of these things, but eating a few more of them would make her feel extremely sick. The raw food is really not suitable for Chinese people to eat, and only those little Japanese like to eat.


    "Eat more, don''t go back to cook noodles at night and it will be a sin." As Xiao Lin spoke, he took another piece of sushi from her bowl.


    Ling Mengzhu hurriedly covered her bowl with her hands and shouted, "I''ve already eaten a big bowl of rice. If I eat anymore, I''ll die from exhaustion."


    Xiao Lin did not force her. He took a turn with his chopsticks and returned to his bowl. Lowering his head, he began to eat. After eating for a while, he looked up at her and asked: "Zhu Zhu Zhu, didn''t Long Zhenghao tell you what was in it?"


    "He said it was a picture of his mother. I don''t know if that''s true or not." Ling Mengzhu''s expression was harmless. Being able to lie so smoothly, even she herself admired her ability to lie. In fact, she knew what it was. Only she knew!


    "I''m probably lying to you." Xiao Lin smiled. He didn''t believe that Long Zhenghao would keep chasing this memory card because of the photo. There must be some secret inside, and he was suddenly interested in that card.


    With Xiao Lin deliberately dragging him down, by the time he finished eating, it was already past nine o''clock. He was still the one who sent Ling Mengzhu home. She reluctantly watched her figure disappear into the garden before turning around and leaving.


    Perhaps it was due to the man''s self-esteem, or the fact that he was able to see through the beauty of Ling Meng Pearl more and more. He began to regret his initial decision and started to plan how he would win Ling Meng Pearl''s heart.


    When Ling Mengzhu returned home, she took a shower, nestled on the sofa, and chewed on a melon seed while watching a television show with Madam Ling. The mother and daughter pair occasionally chatted. At the end of the TV series, Mrs. Ling suddenly asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, do you and Zhenghao have any hope of getting back together?"


    "Nope." Ling Meng Zhu said without thinking as she bent down to pick up the melon seeds that she accidentally spat on the ground.


    "How can it not be? "I think Zhenghao is pretty good to you. Besides, I saw you two getting along quite well last night." Mrs. Ling said with a smile.


    Ling Mengzhu''s face stiffened as she glared unhappily at Mrs. Ling, "Mom, you eavesdropped our conversation and even peeked at us."


    Ling Mengzhu only felt the blood in her body gush onto her face. Her little face was warm and red. The scene where she was hugged by Long Zhenghao must have caught her mother''s attention, right? How embarrassing, no wonder they would ask.


    The smile on Madam Ling''s face froze as she immediately shook her head and waved her hands, "No, I definitely didn''t have any intention of peeking at you. I was just getting up and going to the toilet. Then I accidentally took a look at the balcony."


    "Mom ¡­!" "How could you be so careless!" Ling Mengzhu was still unhappy.


    "There''s a light on on the balcony, can you blame me?" Mrs. Ling pointed innocently at the balcony.


    "Mom, don''t think too much. It''s just that I accidentally fell. Mr Long helped me. Really, if you don''t believe me, just ask him."


    "I didn''t think too much about it. Zhenghao is such a considerate and kind person. It''s normal for him to hug you for a few minutes to pacify you. I didn''t think too much about it." Mrs. Ling shook her head as she spoke, an evil smile flashing across her eyes.


    Ling Mengzhu''s face became even hotter as she turned her head away and ignored him. Since Mrs. Ling had moved here, perhaps due to the influence of Long Zhenghao, she had been getting worse and worse.


    Long Zhenghao was considerate and kind? What kind of international joke was this!?


    At this moment, the sound of keys being pierced could be heard from outside the door. Ling Mengzhu and Madam Ling instinctively turned their heads to see a drunk Long Zhenghao being helped in by an unfamiliar man.


    "What happened to Zhenghao?" Madam Ling rushed out to welcome him with Ling Mengzhu following closely behind. The three of them supported the tottering Long Zhenghao. The smell of alcohol wafted through the air, and Ling Mengzhan frowned. This guy was getting drunk again!


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hello everyone. Zhenghao is drunk. Please take good care of him." The strange man said with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you." Mrs. Ling answered as she and the ladies carried Long Zhenghao into the house. Pausing before the stairs, Madam Ling said, "Why don''t you let him sleep in your room instead of going upstairs?"


    "No, then what should I do? I''m sleeping upstairs? " Ling Mengzhu immediately rejected him. She had not forgotten that Long Zhenghao did not like others entering his room. She had also not forgotten that Mrs. Ling only desired to stir up trouble.


    "Where can''t you sleep? Whatever. It''s a deal. " Madam Ling waved at the man and supported Long Zhenghao towards the bedroom. It took a lot of effort before everyone managed to throw Long Zhenghao onto the bed. Just as they were about to heave a sigh of relief, Ling Mengzhu suddenly felt an icy cold sensation on her neck, accompanied by a slight pain.


    "Hey!" What are you doing?! " Mrs. Ling stared in horror at the man, the knife in his hand gleaming with a cold silver light. Ling Mengzhu turned her head to look and immediately didn''t dare to move. This blade ¡­ It was really scary.


    Just then, two men suddenly rushed in from outside the bedroom. One of them immediately put the knife on Mrs. Ling''s neck. He impolitely ordered, "Don''t move, I''ll kill whoever moves."


    "Don''t touch my mom." Seeing that the man''s blade was about to cut through Mrs. Ling''s skin, Ling Mengzhu anxiously shouted out. Mrs. Ling, on the other hand, was already so scared that her entire body was trembling. With a trembling voice, he said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, you should take care of yourself ¡­"


    The other two men quickly took out the ropes they prepared and tied Long Zhenghao''s hands behind his back to the chair. Long Zhenghao''s head was lowered, and he obviously didn''t know what was happening around him.


    "Big brother, don''t be so excited. You want some money, right? Let go of the sabre first, I''ll go find some for you." Ling Mengzhu''s smile was uglier than crying. The first thing she thought of was that these bandits had entered the city to rob her. However, in her conscience, she really didn''t have any money. She was so dressed up that she was about to buy instant noodles. She was just waiting for twenty-eight days to pay her salary.


    "Cut the crap, hand over the memory card with the poison in it." The man moved his blade a little towards Ling Meng Zhu''s neck as he threatened with an angry tone. He pointed at Long Zhenghao and said, "If you don''t take it out now, kill him immediately."

 C215

    "Then kill him, I don''t have a card." Ling Meng Zhu tried to use her provocation to protect Long Zhenghao''s safety.


    "Good, looks like you don''t want your man to live anymore." The man said as he grabbed the clothes on Long Zhenghao''s chest and kicked his chest with his knee. Immediately, blood started to flow out of Long Zhenghao''s mouth.


    Ling Mengzhu was getting anxious, and without caring about the knife on her neck, she rushed to Long Zhenghao''s side and helped him up from the ground. He raised his head and said anxiously, "What''s the point of doing this? I already said that I don''t have a card, and even if you kill me, I don''t have one! "


    The man didn''t believe her words at all. He changed his tone and asked, "Where is Long Zhenghao''s bedroom and study room?"


    Ling Mengzhan was startled. Study room and bedroom? Were they going to search the room? Before she could react, Madam Ling said in a trembling voice, "Don''t hit anyone. The luxurious sleeping quarters are on the second floor. You can search for yourselves. As long as you don''t beat anyone up."


    The strange men looked at each other, and the two who had no work to do immediately turned around and walked towards the second floor. The only sounds that could be heard in the room were the low growls of Madam Ling and the voice of Ling Mengzhu calling out to Long Zhenghao, attempting to wake him from his stupor.


    "Be quiet!" The two men retracted their arms in annoyance, pushing the Dreamy Cloud Pearl into their hands.


    "You lunatic, you''re hurting me." Ling Meng Pearl slapped his arm. It was useless, as if she had lowered her head and bit into it. The man screamed and flung her to the ground.


    Just like that, Ling Meng Zhu''s feet unsteadily fell to the ground, landing right on Long Zhenghao''s body. She quickly sat up and stared in terror at the man approaching her. As he opened his mouth to scream, his left cheek took a vicious bite out of his opponent''s palm.


    She had just gotten up when she fell back onto Long Zhenghao''s body. Being smashed back and forth like that, even a living person would be smashed clean. Long Zhenghao didn''t open his eyes. He took the opportunity to pull Ling Meng Pearl into his arms, and whispered into her ear, "The alarm is behind the door."


    Ling Mengzhu''s body froze and she quickly looked at Long Zhenghao, only to see that he was so weak that he couldn''t even open his eyes. As if nothing had happened, he turned his face away and crawled up from his body, one hand covering his red and swollen left cheek while the other supporting himself on the ground.


    "Do you still want to move around?" The man raised his thick eyebrows viciously at her.


    Ling Mengzhu''s eyes were filled with tears as she shook her head, "I don''t dare, I won''t move again, please forgive me ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to die, then cooperate a little and hand over your memory card."


    "I don''t want to die. I''ll look around the living room." Ling Mengzhu wanted to leave, but just as she took a step forward, she was pulled back by that person. He once again slapped her face with his palm: "You want to leave? It''s not that easy! "


    "I didn''t leave. Didn''t you tell me to find the card ¡­?" Ling Meng Zhu''s head was covered with stars. He was so angry that he wished he could punch him to death. She quickly glanced behind the door and discovered that there was indeed an alarm. Unfortunately, she couldn''t separate herself from the others to press it. She could only patiently wait for these people to pay no attention to her.


    "I''ll go with you." The man put the knife back around her neck and pushed her toward the door.


    Ling Mengzhu''s gaze was fixated on the small alarm, and the moment she stepped out of the room, her heart warmed. A small scheme rose in her heart. She deliberately tripped by the door and steadied herself with her hands on the bell. He turned around and chuckled at the man, "Sorry, the ground is too slippery."


    The man''s gaze moved up and landed on the pinky in her palm. His gaze turned cold as he asked, "What is this?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "I don''t know." Ling Mengzhu looked at him with a silly smile, then took the opportunity while he was studying the button to use all her strength. She pushed his muscular body out of the door, and with a ''bang'', she slammed the door shut and locked it.


    Ah--!" Madam Ling''s scream rang out. Ling Mengzhu turned around and saw the angry face of the man who kidnapped her. The blade had already sunk into her flesh, and blood was flowing out along the blade.


    "NO!" Don''t touch her. " Ling Mengzhu extended her hand towards him and anxiously pointed at the button on the back of the door, "I''ve already called the police. The community police will be here soon. If you kill him, it''ll be a capital offense."


    The door clanged, accompanied by the curses of the man who had just been pushed out. Ling Mengzhu turned a deaf ear as her entire mind was focused on Madam Ling. Her gaze was fixated on the shiny blade.


    "You dare to call the police? I killed her! " The man growled. Just as the knife was about to stab into Madam Ling''s neck, both Ling Mengzhu and Madam Ling screamed at the same time. Closing his eyes, his mind went blank.


    A knife clanged against the ground amidst the screams, and the man groaned in pain. Ling Mengzhan opened her eyes and was once again astonished. Long Zhenghao! Long Zhenghao, who was still weak and unable to get up, suddenly stood up.


    Before Ling Meng Pearl could react, Long Zhenghao punched the man in the face again. The man took two punches from him, and felt like his head was covered with stars. The belief of escaping made him quickly crawl towards the door.


    "Want to leave?" I''ll beat you to death! " Ling Mengzhu chased after him, and when he opened the door, she immediately kicked him out of the room. The community police officer who had just received the alarm had also rushed over, pressing down the four people who were about to escape.


    Ling Mengzhu''s legs went soft as her entire body fell to the ground. She felt that she was already quite impressive for being able to last this long. If it had been anyone else, they would have collapsed in fright, just like the previous Madam Ling.


    "Zheng Hao ¡­" Madam Ling''s voice came from behind. Ling Mengzhu, who had just sat down, immediately stood up. When she turned around to look, she saw that Long Zhenghao, who had just been fighting, had fainted back on the ground. Feeling anxious, she rushed up to him in a hurry. Leaning on his body, she swayed and called out to him, so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ma, ma ¡­" Get an ambulance. " Ling Mengzhu raised her head and hurriedly called out to Madam Ling.


    Mrs. Ling suddenly reacted and looked for the phone with a nod. Long Zhenghao said weakly, "Don''t ¡­"


    "Why?" Ling Mengzhu did not understand as she sized him up and anxiously said, "You''re hurt."


    "I''m fine, I can''t call the ambulance, I can''t let the police come here ¡­ Be good, be good." Long Zhenghao smiled bitterly, placing his palm on the back of her hand. The police could not get involved, or the consequences would be even worse. On the other hand, the community''s police officers outside did not care. At a time like this, he was actually able to control such matters. Ling Mengzhu was left speechless.


    "Why do you always like to provoke these people? Are you tired of living?" Ling Mengzhu angrily shouted at him, so angry that tears were about to flow out of her eyes. Of course, the heartache was even greater.


    When Long Zhenghao heard her angry curses, he laughed instead. He grabbed her shoulder and struggled to sit up. He leaned against the wall and hugged her tightly. Nothing, just silence.


    Being hugged like this by him, Ling Mengzhu''s body stiffened. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have. Throw him to the ground and ignore him? Or did she hug him back to make him more comfortable?


    He was obviously too weak to hold on, yet his smile was so bewitching? You can still laugh? Ling Meng Pearl suddenly became angry again. He glared at him in anger. "You can still laugh, and still laugh. Don''t you feel bad at all?"


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, hugging you makes me feel better ¡­." Long Zhenghao was still laughing, his fingertips tracing her shoulder back and forth.


    "Where exactly do you feel pain? I''ll find some medicine for you to eat. " He was unwilling to go to the hospital, yet he looked to be in such pain. How could he do that? Was he going to cook it at home? Could he bear it?


    Long Zhenghao shook his head indifferently, "Don''t worry, I was just drugged. It''ll be fine once the effects are over ¡­"


    "You were clearly beaten by those people just now." Ling Meng Zhu warned as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s nothing, it''s really nothing ¡­" Long Zhenghao''s eyelids were trembling, as if he was about to collapse. Half of his strength was resting on her body. Leaning against her body like this was indeed very comfortable.


    Madam Ling suddenly smiled and said, "Zhu Zhu, why don''t you let Zhenghao lean on you? He''ll be more comfortable this way." With one hand on her aching neck, she stood up and went outside to get some medicine to wipe it off.


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head to look at her, and seeing that her face had turned pale from fright, she said with concern: "Mom, go and find some medicine for yourself to wipe away. Also, tell those community police officers not to cause too much trouble, just send them straight in and lock them up."


    "Yes, I know, I''ll go now." Madam Ling nodded her head and walked outside, leaving Ling Mengzhu and Long Zhenghao in the bedroom, snuggling up to each other. Ling Mengzhu lowered her head to look at Long Zhenghao, only to discover that he had already fallen asleep.


    His brows were deeply furrowed, as if he was concealing endless pain and conflict. Even when he slept, he could not properly relax. This kind of living was too tiring, but to a cold and lonely man.


    This case had something to do with poisons. Even though the incident had yet to be resolved, he did not allow her to interject. And even if she wanted to interfere, she couldn''t. Suddenly, she found that it was really useless.


    If it hadn''t been for her mistake, how could he have ended up in this precarious life?


    The community police who had come to help finally walked in after dealing with the few criminals. When they saw the two of them huddled together, they steadied their steps and felt embarrassed. However, it was obviously impossible for him to leave, so he could only pretend that there was no one present as he smiled and said: "Miss Ling, how are you guys? Do you want to go to the hospital? or if there''s anyone who could take a statement. "


    Ling Mengzhu lowered her head to look at the sleeping Long Zhenghao, then raised her head and said, "There''s no need to go to the hospital, Mr. Long is drunk. As for taking the statement, I think we should wait for Mr. Long to wake up first, only he knows the whole story."


    The policeman looked at Long Zhenghao and nodded helplessly, "Alright then, rest early. We will be leaving first."


    "Okay, thank you." Ling Mengzhu gratefully told them.

 C216

    After sleeping for who knows how long, Long Zhenghao woke up because he was tired and cold. He was tired because he was sitting up and sleeping. When the window was half open, the night breeze felt really cold on his body.


    By the time Long Zheng opened his eyes, it was already morning. The sky wasn''t completely bright yet. Fresh morning light shone through the window, illuminating the entire bedroom. He could see her presence, her quiet sleeping face, as he slept.


    She slept quietly, curled up against him because of the cold. Long Zhenghao''s heart ached at the next moment. He gently lifted her head from his shoulder and carefully put her on the bed.


    Ling Mengzhu mumbled something in a low voice, turned her back to him, and continued to sweetly sleep.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t leave, but accompanied her to crawl into bed. He reached around her waist and hugged her from behind. Just like so many nights back then, he was hugging her from behind.


    Previously, Lin Mufan had enjoyed this kind of rest. Because it was warm, she had even said that she could avoid blankets, but she had to have his embrace. And she had left him for two winters, and he wondered how she had gotten through these two winters.


    Maybe it was because he had exhausted his mental energy last night and slept too late, but Long Zheng felt ashamed and fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, it was already close to noon. During this time, Mrs. Ling had secretly poked her head out twice, covered her mouth, and left with a smile. She didn''t even care about getting them to eat.


    Ling Mengzhu smelled the familiar smell of a male. Suddenly, she felt as if she had woken up at some point in time, surrounded by the smell of a male ¡­


    She slightly wiggled her body and raised her head from Long Zhenghao''s embrace, just in time to meet his deep and affectionate gaze. Xiao Yan''s face turned red as a shocked expression flashed across his face. His body then became stiff.


    "Why are you in my room?" Ling Mengzhu looked around at the familiar bedroom. This was her bedroom, and it was true that she had entered the right room. Fortunately, he didn''t climb into someone else''s bed, otherwise he wouldn''t even have the courage to question him.


    "I don''t know either. You accidentally dragged me up here in the middle of the night." Long Zhenghao had a smile on his face, his hands still on her waist. He had no intention of letting go of her. In any case, this little girl didn''t have the heart to care about this. Her thoughts were all focused on why the two of them were lying together, so why not take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her?


    Hearing that, Ling Meng Zhu immediately denied it: "How is that possible? How could I possibly pull you to my bed? "


    "I''m also very puzzled about this, but seeing as I gave you some trouble last night, I''ll forgive your overlord for taking the bait."


    "I, Overlord, forcefully took the bait? This is clearly my bed, you ¡­ " Ling Mengzhu was flustered and exasperated as she lifted up her blanket to take a look. Fortunately, not a single button of her shirt had fallen off, so there shouldn''t have been anything that shouldn''t have happened.


    Long Zhenghao was amused by her cute look. He lowered his head and quickly kissed her forehead and smiled, "Don''t look anymore. Nothing has happened. You can be at ease."


    "Then... "But you still can''t kiss me." Ling Mengzhan touched her forehead, which had been kissed by him just a moment ago and was still burning. When she realized that she was still in his arms, she immediately pushed him away and stepped back a bit. She looked at him with a face full of fear.


    Long Zhenghao''s chest was injured by those guys last night, and now that she pushed him like this without any warning, the pain made him frown and let out a painful groan. That was real pain!


    Seeing him in such pain, Ling Mengzhu remembered that he had been injured last night. She could not help but worry about his face. I''m sorry, how are you? Did you get injured by me? "


    "Well, it seems so." Long Zhenghao covered his wound with one hand and his face with the other. In fact, he was covering his smile with the other.


    "Then what should we do? I... I''ll get you an ambulance. " Ling Mengzhu said as she crawled out of the blanket. She was so anxious that she didn''t expect Long Zhenghao to be laughing so merrily.


    Long Zhenghao suddenly reached out and held her back, turning his body over and pressing down. This sudden movement startled Ling Meng Zhu and she asked in surprise, "What are you doing? Let me go... Do you want an ambulance? "


    "Darling, what ambulance? What was there to call me today if I didn''t call you last night? "Besides, why would I need a doctor when I have you by my side?" Long Zhenghao''s fingertips brushed against her slightly revealed collarbone, making it seem as if a fire was burning wherever it passed, causing her entire body to tremble. His terrified eyes stared at him as if he were a wolf about to pounce on its prey!


    Her two hands grabbed onto the sheets on the sides of her bed, and it was with great difficulty that she was able to find her own voice. "You ¡­ "Don''t act recklessly, be careful that I don''t scream for help or go call the police." Since it was convenient to call the police now, she had already memorized the small button behind the door.


    Long Zhenghao was frightened to such an extent that a trace of sadness appeared in his heart. However, after only two years, he had become so unfamiliar with her. Even his intimacy had become something to be afraid of.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said at all?" Ling Meng Zhu tried using her hands to push his chest, but couldn''t budge an inch.


    Long Zhenghao looked at her quietly, the evil look on his face disappearing shamelessly and becoming serious. Only after a long time did he ask softly, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, can we start over again? I want to protect you. "


    Ling Mengzhu was stunned as she looked at him in astonishment. She could see a serious expression in his eyes. This expression had also appeared on the balcony that night, but she still felt surprised. I want to protect you, he said to her in such a serious way.


    I want to protect you.


    When a man says this to a woman with a serious expression, what woman doesn''t like it?" She, Ling Dreaming Pearl, was also just an ordinary woman. She also needed the company of a sincere and sincere love.


    "I have once seen this scene in my dreams. The moment I woke up, the first thing I smelled was a man''s scent, it was exactly the same as the one on your body. And then you kept saying sweet things in my ear and said you wanted to protect me. " Ling Mengzhu said faintly as her nose lightly sniffed his body. It was precisely this light and elegant fragrance.


    Long Zhenghao held her face and said seriously, "That wasn''t a dream. It''s the truth. We used to be like that."


    "But I don''t remember at all. If we really loved each other, how could we not remember at all?"


    "You''ll remember." Long Zhenghao lowered his head and brushed his lips across her face, lingering at her lips for a bit, as if asking for her opinion. She continued to stare at him blankly, neither refusing nor avoiding him. Long Zhenghao kissed her gently, and her lips moved between her teeth. She then deeply stuck her tongue in and passionately intertwined with her.


    She felt her face burning hot. She pressed her hands against his chest, trying to keep him away with her weak strength. She found herself liking him very much. She liked his smell very much.


    Shamefully, her eyes were no longer filled with fear. Under his fire of tenderness, her eyes felt slightly lethargic, and she was completely immersed in it. To sink in with him, to enjoy the sweetness that belongs to each other.


    After an unknown amount of time, just when Ling Mengzhu felt that she couldn''t hold on any longer, Long Zhenghao suddenly let her go. Her lips brushed her jaw, her neck.


    It was very light, but it was as hot as fire, causing Ling Mengzhan''s body to tremble uncontrollably. Other than the heat, there was also the feeling of fear. She knew what was going to happen next. But she wasn''t ready, wasn''t ready to give herself to him! She had the thought of running away again.


    Of course, Long Zhenghao understood her thoughts. Out of respect and love, he would never insist on having a woman''s body.


    While Ling Meng Zhu was still in a dilemma as to what to do next, she suddenly felt the world spinning around her before being pulled into a wide embrace. The weight on his body vanished at this moment, and all of this happened so suddenly.


    Ling Mengzhan''s lips still had a hint of him, and her breath was unsteady, as if she had just finished a heavy physical labor. Her small face was so red that it made people want to take a bite out of it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you." Long Zhenghao whispered into her ear, meaning to speak.


    Ling Mengzhu let out a light breath, and pretended to be displeased in order to hide her embarrassment: "What have you done to me?" Hugging, kissing, sleeping, what''s wrong with that? Did he have to strip her of her clothes?


    "Really?" "Looks like you have a big problem with that." Long Zhenghao used one hand to prop up his head. He was afraid that he would be unable to control himself and really do something to her.


    "You''re a hooligan, why aren''t you sleeping in your room?" Ling Mengzhu pushed him, hit him. It didn''t hurt. Instead, it made him giggle and say, "Who just enjoyed it to his heart''s content? It seems like I''m not the only one here, right? "


    "I ¡­" Ling Mengzhan stifled her words and said stubbornly, "That was a normal reaction. It was the same for everyone."


    His face changed, and if her heart was in balance, she could do whatever she wanted to hurt him.


    Long Zhenghao kissed her on the chin, "How many men treat you like I did just now? Or more? " In love, he admitted that he was selfish and didn''t like having a woman with any man.

 C217

    Ling Mengzhu was furious at his question. Did she look like the kind of person who would casually slap men? How many more? Why not just ask her how many fights she had? Also, was her relationship with a few men related to him? Don''t think that by climbing onto her bed, you would be able to control her personal life. She wouldn''t easily betroth herself to him.


    "Why should I tell you? How many have you got to do with you? " Ling Mengzhu pulled the blanket over her face and buried her face in it.


    Long Zhenghao laughed, knowing that his question was a bit rude. He held her by the waist and got out from under the blanket. He smiled and said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you such personal questions."


    Ling Mengzhu continued to ignore him as the room suddenly fell into silence. It was also at this time that the rumbling sound of a stomach suddenly came from under the blanket. Ling Mengzhan''s face grew hot as she took the initiative, "Whose stomach is it that''s growling? It must be yours. "


    A woman who cared so much about her reputation! Long Zhenghao laughed even more heartily as he pinched the tip of her nose, "Yes, it''s my stomach growling. I''m starving. Can you wake up and accompany me to eat something?"


    "I''m not accompanying you. You go out first, it''s best if you don''t let my mom see you. Hurry up." Ling Mengzhu took the lead to get off the bed. She admitted that she wasn''t willing to part with him, but she couldn''t possibly spend the whole day in his arms, could she? Besides, she was starving.


    Long Zhenghao smiled without saying a word. He got up and straightened his clothes as he opened the door and walked towards the door. As for not letting Mrs. Ling see this, it was too difficult. This was because he was waiting in the living room for him to come out from Ling Dreaming Pearl''s room.


    She could completely understand why Ling Mengzhu was afraid of being seen by Madam Ling. Even the usually calm and composed him felt uncomfortable when he came into contact with Madam Ling''s ambiguous gaze. This was the first time he had ever come out of Ling Mengzhu''s room!


    "Zhenghao, did you sleep well last night?" "My family''s bead sleeping condition is not good, I have already been kicked down by her several times, and I couldn''t move to this room until the end." Mrs. Ling pointed to her bedroom with her chin, smiling widely.


    Long Zhenghao nodded uncomfortably, "Not bad, she didn''t kick me off the bed. I have a way to treat her."


    "Method?" "What is the method?" Madam Ling''s interest was piqued. Inside the bedroom, Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in her heart. This shameless Long Zhenghao, how come he didn''t look like he did anything wrong? He actually seemed so calm.


    As for the method to treat her, wasn''t it like an octopus that was holding her in its arms? If this continued, she wouldn''t even have a chance to kick him out of bed. Thinking of this, her face unconsciously turned red again. Her face had already turned red countless times today ¡­ She reached out to pinch it, hating herself for being so unpromising, always writing her emotions on her face for free.


    Ling Mengzhu lingered in her room for a long time, and only when Madam Ling called her out for lunch did she slowly and quietly walk out. She had changed into her home clothes, and her long hair was tied up, revealing her long, white, and happy neck. This was a kind of fresh beauty.


    When she finally mustered up the courage to walk out, Long Zhenghao was already sitting at the dining table. He was wearing his own clothes and had a warm smile on his face, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Seeing him so relaxed, Ling Mengzhu felt indignant in her heart. Why was she so worried and blushing, yet he was completely fine? Wasn''t this man a little ashamed?


    The house that had been swept up into a mess last night was returned to its original state early in the morning, cleaned and tidy as usual by Mrs. Ling. Before Ling Mengzhu could sit down, Madam Ling smiled and said, "Zhu Zhu, why are you looking so listless? Is everything all right the first night? Or are you not used to sleeping together with me right now? "


    "Mom, he was drunk last night, so he climbed onto my bed. We didn''t do anything, so don''t think too much. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Long himself." Ling Mengzhan was anxious to explain, it was better than admitting!


    "Yes, I prove that bead''s words are true." Long Zheng raised a chopstick in approval.


    "It doesn''t matter if something happened or not. The important thing is that the two of you can coexist peacefully. I didn''t think too much about it, you''re just overthinking it." She didn''t think too much into it. She never thought too much about it, but always had this ambiguous smile on her face. Ling Mengzhu was about to faint.


    She went to sit beside Mrs. Ling and began to eat. She was so hungry that she ate without a care in the world. Since there were no outsiders here, she didn''t have much of an image in front of Long Zhenghao and Madam Ling. There was no need to pretend.


    Long Zhenghao put a piece of beef into her bowl and said, "Don''t just keep eating. Eat some food. Your aunty''s rice is very delicious."


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Ling Meng Zhu raised his eyebrows and quickly looked at him. He picked up the piece of beef and tasted it. The taste was indeed very good. However, under the gazes of these two people, she didn''t even have the slightest appetite to taste them.


    She lowered her head and ate for a while. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Madam Ling''s neck which was covered by her clothes and said, "By the way, mom, isn''t your neck injured? How about now? Did you see a doctor? "


    Madam Ling waved her hands. "It''s fine. I''m just getting a little broken skin. Just now, Zhenghao had already applied medicine and gauze for me. I''ll be fine very soon."


    Ling Mengzhu was relieved. Her gaze turned to Long Zhenghao as she gratefully said, "Thank you."


    Long Zhenghao shrugged and said, "If you say that, it will only make my heart even more sad. Last night''s events happened because of me, so I should be the one apologizing."


    After last night''s incident, she almost forgot about the earth-shattering incident that happened last night due to this morning''s affair. She slightly frowned, looking at Long Zhenghao and asked, "They are the people who stabbed you last time, aren''t they?"


    Those people who were chasing Long Zhenghao and wanted to kill him were always following him. Ling Mengzhan had always been afraid of them!


    She was scared, but Long Zhenghao didn''t care at all. He was silent for a while before he answered, "It was indeed them, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t be so careless about them anymore."


    "But it''s easy to dodge a spear when it''s open. It''s hard to defend against an arrow when it''s hidden. It''s very dangerous when you''re like this."


    Mentioning this matter, Mrs. Ling''s question also came, "Who are those people? Why did he want to injure Long Zhenghao? And ¡­ What kind of poison did they look for? Why can''t I understand a thing? "


    Ling Meng Zhu and Long Zhenghao looked at each other as Ling Meng Zhu lowered her head and continued eating, obviously throwing the question to Long Zhenghao.


    Long Zhenghao thought about it, then finally said, "Aunty, this is a prescription from the hospital. Maybe those people want to sell it for money, but don''t worry, I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "Yeah, I''m worried about you guys." Mrs. Ling sighed as she spoke. It was best not to let something as dangerous as last night happen. She had lived a peaceful and quiet life all her life, so her heart really couldn''t bear the burden.


    Long Zhenghao smiled, "Aunt, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me. I won''t let anything happen to Zhu Zhu."


    Ahem ¡­! Ling Mengzhu almost choked to death from the rice grains in her mouth. She was perfectly fine when she heard him say such touching words again. While coughing, she raised her head and said to him, "Take care of yourself. I don''t need you to worry about me."


    Long Zhenghao couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her bedraggled appearance. Only when Ling Mengzhu angrily glared at him did he open his mouth and say, "That won''t do, it''s all because of me. I have to be responsible for your safety."


    Ling Mengzhu was too lazy to argue with him, since she had already lost the competition. She could only lower her head and continue eating. There was a moment of silence at the dining table. After a while, Madam Ling suddenly thought of something and said, "That''s right, Zhenghao. Someone called you early this morning to take your statement at the service hall. You should come over later, right?"


    "Alright, I''ll be there in a moment." Long Zhenghao put down his bowl and chopsticks, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and said with a serious expression, "If I tell you guys to take a statement, then you guys say that you don''t know anything and just saw them barge in."


    "Yes, we really don''t know anything." Long Zhenghao looked at Ling Dreaming Pearl and she met his gaze. She then laughed, "I don''t know either. I don''t know anything."


    In fact, she knew everything. Seeing how fake her smile was, Long Zhenghao said goodbye to them before walking out of the restaurant to the service room to take his statement. Just as Long Zhenghao left, Madam Ling narrowed her eyes and glanced at Ling Mengzhu as she humphed, "Little girl, are you playing dumb with me? You even said that you don''t like him. I think you like him a lot."


    Ling Mengzhan''s face turned red, turned white, and finally shouted with a red face: "Mom, how come you don''t care at all that your daughter has been eaten and wiped clean by a man? "I''m the one who''s afraid. You were the one who told me to sleep next to him last night."


    "I told you to lean on him to sleep, and I didn''t tell you to hug him to sleep on the bed. What''s more, I saw that you, the victim, had a glowing face and was quite happy." Mrs. Ling looked at her beautiful face, which was clearly more moist and radiant than usual.


    Ling Mengzhu choked on her words and nearly vomited blood. In the end, she still used the same method she used before. She quickly finished the bowl of rice, handed over the bowl, and threw it outside the dining hall before hiding in her bedroom.


    Walking into the bedroom, Ling Mengzhu stared blankly at the messy bedding for a while, before going up to clean it up. There was still his scent left in the bedding, and a strange feeling passed through her heart, one that was warm and sweet.


    Was it really as Madam Ling said? She, the victim, was still happy after being killed? Oh my god! How could he lose so much face? If Long Zhenghao found out, he would definitely make fun of her again.


    In the afternoon, Long Zhenghao went to take notes. When Ling Mengzhu went downstairs to relax in the garden, she was actually waiting for Long Zhenghao to come out. Because he had been gone for too long, she should have taken notes.

 C218

    While she was sitting on a stone chair and playing with her cell phone, she suddenly felt something rubbing against her feet. The puppy was also looking at her, making some ''wuu wuu'' sounds. It was unknown what it wanted to say.


    Ling Mengzhu put the phone back in her pocket, excitedly squatted down and touched the puppy''s head, as if she was playing with a child, and asked, "Little baby, why are you rubbing against me? Is there something you want to say to me? "Isn''t it?"


    The puppy happily enjoyed her touch. It no longer purred from its mouth, but used its little tongue to lick Ling Meng Zhu''s hand. It gave her an emotional disturbance in return, which made Ling Meng Zhu even more happy.


    Just as the two were having fun, a man in his twenties suddenly walked out from the woods, looking around and calling ''MIKI''. As soon as the dog heard the call, it turned around and sat down on the ground, wagging its tail at him as if to tell him that it had made a new friend and invited him to play with it.


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head and saw the man. She gave an uncomfortable laugh and pointed at the puppy, saying, "It''s very cute."


    The man walked over and sat down on the stone chair. He leaned over and stroked the puppy''s head with a smile. "Sometimes cute, sometimes so mischievous. People who have seen it a few times find it cute, but I hate and love it."


    "Hate and love prove that it has its own charm. My friend had a dog, and it made my friend howl in anger all day long. If you''re not biting her shoes or her computer, you can''t stand giving her away. " It was Hu Chang.


    The man''s handsome face broke into a smile as he said, "The puppy is in the teething stage. Once its teeth grow back, it won''t bite so hard." After saying that, he sized up Ling Meng Zhu who was dressed in household clothes, and asked with a smile: "Oh yes, Miss, what''s your name? Do you live here? "


    "My name is Ling Mengzhu, I''m Ling of two points of water, I''m Ling of the dream, I''m staying at a friend''s house for the time being." Ling Meng Zhu pointed at the building in front of them with her chin and asked, "Can I hug your little darling? It seems to be biting my hand all the time. "


    "That was its gesture of affection. It doesn''t matter, just hug it." The handsome guy paused for a moment, after thinking for a bit, he introduced himself: "Miss Ling, my name is Zeng He, why so bitter. I live at the seventh building of the third unit, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Ceng He looked down and was just able to see the beautiful white neck of Ling Mengzhan, as well as her sweetly smiling face. People said that no matter how bad a woman was, she couldn''t be any worse. He had a good impression of beautiful women who loved pets.


    "Pleased to meet you and your baby." Ling Mengzhu hugged the puppy and sat down beside him. Being so focused on playing with it, she had completely forgotten about this handsome guy in front of her. She even started to get jealous of him.


    Ling Mengzhu had always wanted to keep a pet dog, but this place wasn''t her home, she could tell that Long Zhenghao definitely didn''t like pets. In a situation where she was still living in the hands of the Gracilaria, it was better for her to be a bit more obedient.


    When Long Zhenghao came out of the service room, he saw his woman happily chatting with a handsome guy. She was holding a little white dog that she didn''t know about, probably brought over from that man''s house.


    Nowadays, no matter if it was a man or a woman, they all liked to bring out their little dog to start a conversation. He had also been harassed by countless unmarried and married women using this trick, causing him to be extremely annoyed.


    He paused, then walked straight to where the two were laughing and stopped a meter away. With a smile on his face and a spoiled tone, he said, "Wife, I''ve completed my tasks. I can go home now."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the two people who were happily chatting suddenly raised their heads. A look of surprise flashed across Ceng He''s face. A question popped up in her mind. Was she married? This woman that he felt should be suitable for him had gotten married? Furthermore, the person they were getting married to was such an outstanding man. It seemed that he was truly a little too arrogant and was speechless towards him ¡­


    Ling Mengzhu was also shocked. Was this stinking man wrong? Calling her his wife in front of outsiders? How did she resemble his wife?


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go home yet? If you don''t want to go back, I can take you to the beach. " Long Zhenghao was still innocent and harmless, with his hands in his pockets, showing a smile to her as if he was a good man.


    Ling Mengzhu was still sitting on her chair. The seaside? She had never been to the sea here. But go with him? This man was clearly here on purpose to ruin his plans. Wouldn''t it be shameful if he followed him?


    Without waiting for her to finish, Long Zhenghao grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. This tyrannical man was using his domineering methods again. Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance, but had no choice but to turn back and wave at Zeng He, "Goodbye, Mister Zeng."


    "Goodbye." Ceng He also waved his hand at her, obviously disappointed as he watched her being pulled away by Long Zhenghao.


    "Hey!" Long Zhenghao! Why did you deliberately spoil my plans? " Ling Mengzhu didn''t walk far before she began to struggle and reprimand him.


    Long Zhenghao turned around and looked at her, showing dissatisfaction on his face, and said, "You already have a family, and you''re even trying to seduce men. Do you think that''s appropriate? Do you think I shouldn''t destroy it? "


    "What family? When did I have a family? "Don''t spread rumors everywhere, I still need to get married."


    Long Zhenghao pulled her into his embrace and laughed evilly, "She is already lying on the same bed, is she still not my wife? "Alright, stop being so stubborn. In this lifetime, don''t tempt those young handsome guys again."


    Ling Meng Zhu was so angry that she jumped up and down, struggling to get out of her embrace while angrily shouting: "You ¡­! Long Zhenghao, you wish! I will not marry you again, I will not eat the grass that comes back ¡­! "


    Long Zhenghao retracted his arm, leaned over and kissed her lips, which were full of secrets. She had just enjoyed this familiar smell at noon, and now she was enjoying it again. Damn it ¡­ It''s not in her bed!


    As expected, this time Ling Meng Pearl became quiet. Both of her eyes were staring at the handsome face in front of her with wide eyes. Occasionally, there would be the sound of footsteps and discussion coming from beside her. Another woman was probably lecturing her son, "What are you looking at? You''re not allowed to look at children."


    "Mommy, what are they doing? "So fun ¡­" The child''s voice grew distant.


    Ling Mengzhu was so embarrassed that she could only hope to find a mouse hole to crawl into. She struggled, but to no avail. Under such circumstances, she could only pinch Long Zhenghao''s waist angrily. This time, Long Zhenghao finally let her go. He blew her nose and said with an evil smile, "Do you still want to express your dissatisfaction? I don''t mind kissing her again, since no one knows me. "


    "Shameless." Ling Mengzhu pushed her away and ran into the elevator. Her face was probably as red as if she was drunk.


    Long Zhenghao quietly followed inside. When the elevator went down, he pulled her inside. Instead of pressing on the eleventh floor, he pressed on the basement building. Ling Mengzhan looked at her in alarm, "What are you doing? This is for sale. "


    "Nothing, just continuing with that kiss in the basement, aren''t you shy?" These words were spoken in a very casual and calm manner, yet Ling Mengzhu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. When the elevator reached the first floor, she hurriedly pressed the button to go up.


    However, he was dragged out of the elevator by Long Zhenghao. The first floor was a large gas car park, and Long Zhenghao would occasionally park his car here. He pulled the suspicious looking Ling Mengzhu towards the car. When he reached the side of the A8, he opened the passenger door and said, "Get in."


    "Where to?" Ling Mengzhu stared at the car and did not dare to get in, as if she was fooled by the car. This man was too dangerous, she had to be on guard against him, Ling Mengzhu reminded herself inwardly.


    "Get in the car. I won''t drag you out to sell you. I''m not willing to part with you." Long Zheng pushed her in and slammed the door shut, then went around to the other side of the car and sat down.


    As the car slowly drove out of the underground parking lot, Ling Mengzhu curled up on her seat, her face still showing worry. She didn''t know where Long Zhenghao was taking her, and she wasn''t in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery that was whizzing past her window.


    The western sea view was famous in Peace City. There weren''t many visitors among the blue sky and blue water. The reason why there weren''t many visitors was because the admission fee was expensive. Besides the residents in the western sea area, outsiders were limited.


    This was the first time Ling Mengzhu had come to this part of the sea. Previously, she had come here with Hu Chang and Wang Xiang, but she had driven by here in a car. She didn''t think that Long Zhenghao would actually bring her to the beach. She thought he was intentionally angry, so why did he say that?


    Staring at the blue ocean in front of her, Ling Meng Zhu couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice: "What a beautiful sea. I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a beautiful sea before."


    As she walked, her feet on the soft sand, the fine sand poking into her shoes, hurt her feet. But she ignored it, as if she couldn''t wait to plunge into the comfort.


    She had been to some places on the coast of Peace City and had gone down there before. However, every time is in those crowded scenic spots to squeeze the turbid and dirty sea water. When had I ever seen such a clean sea? He had never been able to soak in such clean seawater before.


    There weren''t many tourists around, perhaps because the beach was too big, and the crowd was scattered. Ling Mengzhu suddenly turned her head and looked at Long Zhenghao as she excitedly asked, "Can I go down and swim? It must be nice to be in this water, right? "


    At this moment, she had forgotten about the hatred and the scene of the ruckus she had just had with Long Zhenghao. Her mind had been completely conquered by the sea, and her anger had been washed away without a trace.


    Long Zhenghao laughed, "The weather is cold now, so it''s not suitable for swimming. There aren''t many people swimming." As he spoke, he used his chin to point at the calm sea before him. Indeed, there weren''t many people swimming here. Those who came here were picking up shells or playing with the sand.

 C219

    Long Zhenghao looked at her excited little face and couldn''t help but feel good. Originally, she liked to play by the sea, just like two years ago. He''d taken her to the beach almost every weekend, swimming and building sand. The two men and women played like children without any regard for their image.


    Ling Mengzhu was a little disappointed, but Long Zhenghao was right. The weather had turned a little cold, so it was not suitable for swimming. Unfortunately, she had arrived too late. If she had arrived a month ago, she would have been too lazy to walk in the water.


    Long Zhenghao suddenly held her hand. Ling Mengzhan stared blankly as she turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Seeing him squat down in front of her, touching her ankles, he smiled and said, "Take off your shoes to feel more comfortable."


    Ling Mengzhu froze on the spot, a trace of embarrassment flashing through her heart. Was he helping her take off her shoes? Squatting at her feet. If he wanted this cold and handsome man to help him remove his shoes, would it really be a matter that would bring about the wrath of heaven?


    Long Zhenghao took off her shoes while she was lost in thought. His movements were gentle and meticulous as he helped her take off her shoes. Then he placed his shoes on a prominent rock and led her by the hand.


    Ling Mengzhu turned her head towards her shoes and asked with worry: "Is it okay to leave them like this? Will they be taken away? "


    "Don''t worry, those people who are able to stay by the sea are not some poor people. They won''t care about your broken shoes." Long Zhenghao laughed, and Ling Mengzhu snorted, shaking off his hand and quickly walked forward. She actually dared to call her a broken shoe?!


    The sand was soft and soft. It was very comfortable to step on it. It was much more comfortable than wearing shoes. Although Ling Mengzhu thought this way, she still wouldn''t be grateful to him because of this. She felt that the silence behind her was abnormal. She finally couldn''t help but turn around, but she was almost knocked into the sea by Long Zhenghao, who was following her. Luckily, Long Zhenghao''s hands were nimble enough.


    When her body was about to touch the ground, Long Zhenghao immediately pulled her into his arms to prevent her from making a fool of herself. Even so, her face was pale with fright, and her hands were clasped tightly around his waist.


    After a long while, when she finally calmed down, in order to hide her uncomfortable expression, she withdrew from his embrace. Ye Zichen glared at him and cursed angrily, "What happened to you? You didn''t even make a sound when you walked. I thought you didn''t follow me."


    Long Zhenghao was very innocent as he was scolded. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose as he laughed, "My dear, how do you want me to make a sound while walking in this kind of soft clothes? Do you want me to ring a bell on my foot to let you know where I am? "


    Ling Mengzhan''s eyes flashed as she happily said: "This is indeed a good idea, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I think it''s better for me to be more careful in the future. I won''t make any more mistakes like I did today. " Long Zhenghao quickly raised his hands in surrender. He didn''t want to embarrass himself by breaking the YY in her head.


    Ling Mengzhu was amused by his appearance to the point of giggling, as the uncomfortable feeling in her heart finally disappeared. He turned around and walked step by step towards the coastline. Of course, he was still followed by Long Zhenghao.


    There was still a very long coastline ahead, perhaps even a whole day wouldn''t be enough. However, Ling Meng Zhu still wanted to leave, and even had a way to keep going along the coastline until the end of the day. Of course, he had to be behind her.


    She was in the middle of a beautiful daydream when she suddenly felt her hand being wrapped around a large palm. The warm touch caused her body to instinctively stiffen. The hand that was being held also froze, and then it swung with all its might, trying to shake him off.


    Long Zhenghao pulled her closer. He didn''t say anything, just quietly walked beside her, accompanying her.


    The sea breeze blew past her hair and caressed his face, filling his nose with her scent. Smelling the fragrance on her body, walking by the beautiful seaside, this kind of wonderful feeling hadn''t been felt in two whole years. He really did miss it. Today, he finally returned to this feeling. He had the same feeling in his heart as her, wishing that he could always hold her hand and walk along this beautiful coastline until the end of time, when the sea dried up and the rocks crumbled.


    "Remember? When we used to go to the beach together, you always liked to walk like this until you were too tired to go back. Your bad habit hasn''t changed. I really don''t understand where you want to go. " She liked to walk by herself, but she always wanted him to carry her back. It was the same every time.


    "To a place with a happy heaven." Ling Mengzhan smiled, and after pausing for a while, she turned to look at him and asked: "Can you tell me what kind of person I was before? such as personality and hobbies. "


    Now it was Long Zhenghao''s turn to be silent. After a full minute, he gave a bitter smile, "Just like now, your personality is sometimes so tender that it makes people want to love you, some are so stubborn that it makes people''s head hurt, you like to play by the sea, and you like to eat the same thing. What I remember most about you is the noodles you cooked, which I will never forget for the rest of my life. "In the past, when you had gotten off work late, it would have been fine to just eat the noodles you made, it would be better than any deliciousness. Do you believe me?"


    "It''s too exaggerated." Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance. Of course she wouldn''t believe it. However, she believed that Long Zhenghao liked the noodles she cooked and finally understood why he always had to eat every time she gave him a bowl of noodles.


    "It''s not exaggerated at all."


    "Then why did you divorce me?" Ling Mengzhu suddenly asked as she stared at him. She had already asked this question countless times. He never found the answer he was looking for, because Long Zhenghao never answered her directly.


    And the more Long Zhenghao didn''t answer, the more she wanted to know, because she could guess that the secret was not that simple.


    Long Zhenghao slightly turned his face to the side, and his eyes swept across the dark blue sea. He asked helplessly, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, do you have to know the truth? "It''s already in the past. Just remember, I don''t really want to divorce you, I still love you very much."


    "You say this every time, but you never answer me for what reason. Is this question really that hard for you to voice out?" The look in Ling Mengzhu''s eyes turned cold and ashamed. She decided that no matter what, she would not let him off this time.


    Whatever the reason, whatever the inside story, it was part of her life. She had the right to know, right?


    "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth." Long Zhenghao held her hand, his palm moving up her arm and pressing down on her shoulders. He hesitated and said, "The truth is that I have no choice but to marry an official for the sake of the company. It''s that simple."


    "And then you broke up with the person you loved? For the sake of the company? " Ling Mengzhu felt her heart go cold with shame. He didn''t expect that such an incident would have happened to him before. It was truly unbelievable. She couldn''t even imagine how sad, helpless, and reluctant she must have been at that time.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t say anything else. He still didn''t say anything directly, and just kept it to himself. On the other hand, he was afraid that Ling Mengzhan would not be able to take it and would stop caring about him for the rest of her life.


    "Then why wasn''t she with Miss Guan in the end?" Seeing that he did not say anything, Ling Mengzhu could only continue on her own.


    Although his heart was cold, his heart wasn''t in pain to the point that he couldn''t breathe. Perhaps it was because he didn''t remember. So forgetting was actually a very beautiful thing to do. She should thank her for her amnesia. This was the first time she felt this way!


    She had a car accident at the wedding and left." Long Zhenghao was pained, and when he felt pain, he frowned. Just looking at her caused one''s heart to ache, but this time Ling Mengzhan did not feel any heartache at all. Instead, a hint of bitterness rose up in her heart. Sneering, he looked at him with a smile. "You must be feeling sorry for me, right? It''s really a pity that our hard-earned backer is gone just like that.


    "I don''t know. I''m already numb. I can''t feel any pain." Long Zhenghao backed off in panic and sat on a reef that had been washed clean by the sea. Her long fingers were thrust into her hair, and her head was lowered in pain, as if she were recalling something natural.


    Seeing him in such a miserable state, Ling Mengzhu suddenly regretted asking him about this matter at this time. They had clearly been enjoying the view of the sea, but now they were no longer in the mood.


    She just stood a few meters away and watched him. She waited for him to come up to her on his own and say some good words to her, then she would be immersed in his tenderness.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the golden sunlight was shining on the calm surface of the sea, creating a beautiful scene. Almost everyone who was playing by the sea had left, but Long Zhenghao and Ling Mengzhu were still quite a few meters away, each thinking about their own things.


    It had already been an hour since Ling Meng Yu had stopped at this place. Since Ling Mengzhan was able to endure it, she had to maintain her pride. It was unknown what Long Zhenghao was thinking, but he could sit on the reef for a whole hour.


    It had been too long, and Ling Meng Zhu could no longer bear it any longer. Finally, she stood up from the sand heap and walked back. He pricked up his ears and quietly listened to the sounds coming from behind him to see if he could catch up.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear anything about him following her. She could just go home by herself. But... There was no bus home. Was she supposed to walk back? Isn''t this a little too impractical?


    As for this dead man, he was the one who wanted to bring her to the seaside. Now that she wanted to go back, he actually couldn''t help himself at all. I wonder what he''s planning to do by squatting there and watching the sunset? The balcony of one of his rooms seemed to have a better view, didn''t it?


    "I want to go home!" Ling Mengzhu shouted at the vigorous figure. Her clothes swayed in the sea breeze, causing the sky to darken and the sea breeze to grow bigger. A cool sensation seeped into her neck area, assaulting her skin.

 C220

    Long Zhenghao finally had some sort of reaction. He stood up from the reef and walked towards her with his coat wrapped around her arm. From far away, he saw Ling Mengzhan''s arms were crossed over her chest, trembling uncontrollably in the chilly wind. He suddenly felt apologetic in his heart.


    How could he ignore her when she was wearing a dress? How can I ignore the fact that the weather is turning cold from shame?


    He walked to the side of Ling Mengzhu, put his coat over her shoulders, and softly said, "I''m sorry, Zhu Zhu Zhu."


    Ling Mengzhu looked at her in surprise, sorry? Why did you suddenly apologize? Was it because of what had happened just now or because she had neglected the fact that she wanted to go home? If it was the former, then wouldn''t it be too late for ''sorry''?


    "Why are you apologizing to me?" she finally asked, looking up at his handsome face.


    Long Zhenghao laughed, "There are too many things I need to apologize to you. Let''s go home." His long arm scooped her up into the crook of his arm, and he strode forward in the direction of his shoes.


    Ling Meng Zhu used her hand to pull at the oversized coat. The coat was much warmer than before, and there was still the scent of Long Zhenghao on it. In this short day, she had already fallen in love with this fresh and elegant atmosphere.


    The sun had already set, and even that last bit of time was about to disappear. Ling Mengzhu could not believe what had just happened, and looked at the sea while leaning on Long Zhenghao''s arm ¡­ This was something she hadn''t dared to think about for months!


    The next day, Long Zhenghao sent her to work. When she got off the car, Ling Mengzhu took off her seat belt and was about to push the door open when she suddenly turned around and asked, "How is it going? Have they all been arrested? "


    "Yes, I''ve already been captured." Long Zhenghao held the steering wheel with both his hands and suddenly leaned forward to kiss her forehead. He said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen with me here. You just have to rest assured and go to work."


    Ling Mengzhu did not expect him to suddenly attack like that. With a red face, she reprimanded him, "Hey! Didn''t I tell you? "I don''t intend to be with you, so don''t be so mischievous."


    Looking out, he realized that it was already too late. Countless gazes were already staring at him from outside the car. Amongst them was the dumbstruck Little Yi, obviously stunned by the scene in the car.


    Ling Mengzhu quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. She walked in front of Xiao Yi and said, "Let''s go. If not, we''ll be late."


    Xiao Yi snapped out of her daze after being pushed so hard by her. She looked at the silver white A8, which was disappearing into the traffic, and said in surprise, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, how many boyfriends do you have? Why are each of them richer and more handsome than the other? "


    Ling Mengzhu''s face reddened as she slapped her head in an attempt to cover it up. She snappily said, "Can you lower your voice for me? That person just now was my friend, he wasn''t as complicated as you think. Do you want to go to work or not?"


    Xiao Yi was dragged away by her and her voice was much lower, but it was still loud enough for the people around her to hear her clearly, "Stop playing dumb here. I clearly saw him kiss you just now." As she spoke, Little Yi pointed at her forehead.


    "That''s ¡­" Ling Mengzhu was stunned as she hurriedly explained, "That was a polite way to say goodbye. He just came back from the United States and got infected with such a bad way to say goodbye. Don''t think too much, okay? "Three to eight!"


    "But he sent you to work so early in the morning. If you weren''t living together, how could you have come to work together?"


    "Just follow along the way, what''s wrong with that?" Ling Mengzhu did not know what to say. In any case, she wouldn''t admit that Long Zhenghao was her boyfriend even if she beat him to death. In fact, she didn''t think so either, so she felt that it was necessary to explain herself.


    Little Yi''s eyes flashed, "Then you mean that the handsome guy who came to pick you up from work the day before yesterday is your real boyfriend?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "No, I''m single right now." Ling Mengzhu laughed dryly, feeling a little awkward at Little Yi''s words. What true boyfriend or deputy boyfriend, speaking of her in such a flowery manner. It seemed like her relationship with these two had misled many people.


    "Since he''s not your boyfriend, then take out such an outstanding handsome guy and share it with our sisters." Little Yi immediately upgraded the relationship between the two of them to that of sisters, her eyes shining as she held her arm. Seeing that Ling Mengzhu did not answer him, she shook her arm vigorously and asked, "Okay okay, introduce that handsome guy to me. I''m lacking a man right now."


    "Hua Chi!" A girl full of disdain came from behind her. Ling Mengzhu turned around, and saw that the small elevator was filled with a bunch of women. But no one knew who the words came from, because everyone''s expression was extremely calm.


    Little Yi stopped pestering Ling Mengzhan, and straightened her back, feigning sympathy as she lamented: "I''m just afraid that some people don''t even have the qualifications to be a fangirl. Oh, Zhu Zhu Zhu, do you think that people like us should not be allowed to join? "Isn''t that funny?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words, how was she going to answer? If she had to say something funny, she didn''t know which colleague she was going to offend. Therefore, the best thing was to not say anything and not know how Xiao Yi could offend so many people in the company.


    The elevator stopped on the 19th floor. Halfway down, a slightly plump woman squeezed past them. He purposely lost his balance and stomped on Little Yi''s feet. Ghost wails and wolf howls immediately filled the elevator, accompanied by a curse from Little Yi, "Fat Sis, fat Sis, to step on my foot so heavily, you deserve to die from the fat."


    The elevator door closed in shame, separating her voice from the woman who had walked out.


    Walking out of the elevator, Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help asking: "Hey, Little Yi, why do you have enmity with so many people? What happened? "


    "What else could it be? It''s just that I''m too outstanding. " Little Yi really wasn''t low-key at all. According to Ling Mengzhu''s understanding of the company''s personnel in the past two days, Little Yi was indeed pretty good. The main reason was that her methods of capturing customers were especially brilliant. As long as someone made the first deal with her, they wouldn''t be moved to another company.


    For the entire day, Ling Meng Zhu waited for the owner of the mobile phone store to call her. However, she didn''t receive any news from him until the afternoon. The absence of any news was definitely bad news, and she began to grow anxious.


    Although Long Zhenghao repeatedly told her not to interfere in this matter, but after the case the day before yesterday, she felt even more eager to help find the antidote. Not for his own safety, but for him, just for him...


    She was so anxious that she had no choice but to call Xiao Lin and ask him about it. The result was that the boss had never called him before, so before she hung up, Xiao Lin said, "Zhu Zhu, let''s eat together. I''ll treat you to some kebabs."


    Ling Meng Zhu liked to eat kebabs, but Xiao Lin didn''t like them. In the past, when she was with Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin wouldn''t let her eat them. Because he said the strings weren''t clean, this was the sorrow of being with the rich, and she still liked being with Hu Chang and the others. They could go to a high-end restaurant together, or they could go to a low-end roadside stall as long as the food was delicious.


    He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative today to invite her to eat barbecue skewers. Could it be that he really wished to reconcile with her? Ling Mengzhu thought to herself as she said, "No, I still have something to do tonight. Next time, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. How about tomorrow? I''ll be off work early tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow ¡­" I can''t promise you that yet, because there will be a lot more things to do at the beginning of the company. " As Ling Mengzhu said this, she was already carrying her bag and walking out, making a gesture of silence towards the dubious looking Little Yi.


    Little Lin had no choice but to hang up with regret. From the other end of the phone, Little Yi''s giggle rang, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, you are a liar without blinking your eyes. You obviously don''t have anything important to do, sigh ¡­" "Pity me for my handsome brother''s kindness."


    "Stop laughing at me here. Don''t you always pretend to be innocent and deceive those kind men?"


    Little Yi shook her head vigorously, "No, no, no ¡­. "I''m not like you. If the men who harass me were as handsome as your two men who are half as rich, I wouldn''t be able to fool them. We need to know how to love outstanding men."


    "Alright, I''m not going to argue with you anymore. I''ll be leaving first." Ling Meng Zhu then walked towards the direction of the subway station.


    She planned to personally go to the phone shop to hurry the boss up. The phone shop wasn''t too far from here, it would only take a few stops for the subway to arrive. As soon as Ling Mengzhu entered the shop, the owner''s face fell as he complained in an aggrieved manner, "Miss, you ¡­"


    Even if it was really urgent, there was no need for Mr. Lin to come in the morning to supervise, right? Didn''t you say that I will do my best? "


    Ling Mengzhu was slightly surprised, Xiao Lin came here in the morning to urge him? He didn''t tell her that just now. It seemed that he was quite anxious as well. With a sunken expression, she unhappily scolded him, "Didn''t I tell you already? I''m in a hurry. I''m really in a hurry. You stole my card, and now you''re the one that makes more sense, aren''t you? Isn''t that annoying? "


    After being scolded by her like this, the owner became well-behaved and didn''t dare to say anything. He lowered his head, fumbling for something.


    Ling Mengzhu stared at him and asked, "How is the search going? "Do you have any confidence in being able to get it back?"


    "Yes, definitely. Miss, please give me another day or two." The boss hurriedly promised, "He''ll definitely come back in a few days. A nephew of mine helped me a few months ago and said that he found a card on the ground. But he took it away."


    Hearing that, Ling Meng Yu screamed: "He took it? Then will he delete everything in me? "


    "No, he didn''t use his cell phone when he was studying, so he sold it to someone else. That damn brat said that the card is still in his hands, so don''t worry Miss, I''m sending him back. "


    "Really?" Ling Mengzhu was both surprised and happy. After the pleasant surprise, she had no choice but to worry, could the boss be lying to her? Will there be any problems during the delivery? Could it be the one she wanted? She couldn''t wait to get her card.


    The owner nodded solemnly. "Miss, I am not lying to you. You can come back in two days."


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this once. If you still can''t bring it out in two days, then I won''t be polite to you." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she glared at him angrily, turned around, and walked out of the phone shop.


    The moment she stepped out of the shop, she turned around, unwilling to leave. If she could, she really wanted to stay here and wait for the express delivery.

 C221

    Just as Ling Mengzhu was about to get on the bus to go home, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Long Zhenghao. Thinking that he was going to keep her busy again, she accidentally picked up the phone, just as she was about to press the button to cut off the connection.


    "Hey, Zhu Zhu Zhu, where are you?" Long Zhenghao asked directly.


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m on the side of Baian Road. " Ling Meng Zhu looked around and confirmed that this was the Bai An Road.


    "Alright, I''m heading in the direction of the Hundred Peace Road, wait for me for a moment." Long Zhenghao hung up the phone. Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but roll her eyes as she listened to the ringing phone. She really couldn''t understand why she told him so honestly that she was at Baian Road. Weren''t you always reminding me to distance myself from him? He''s always so hopeless at critical moments, sigh.


    Standing on the side of the road, she felt that she might not be able to stay, but what Long Zhenghao said about her walking on the road was probably a lie. However, there was one thing that was true. He would soon appear in front of me. Should I wait for him or not?


    While she was still hesitating about what to do next, the familiar A8 car had already stopped in front of her and the window slowly rolled down. Long Zhenghao''s handsome face was revealed as he smiled at her, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, get in the car."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling Mengzhu opened the car door and got in. The car started up and shamefully blended into the bustling traffic.


    "Why are you here?" Long Zhenghao looked at her and asked.


    Ling Mengzhu quickly looked at him and said, "He''s wandering here with his colleagues. He''s just about to take a bus home." She didn''t tell Long Zhenghao the truth, because Long Zhenghao had already forbade her to interfere in that matter.


    In order to avoid the topic, Ling Mengzhu took a look at the scenery flying past outside the window and changed her tone, "Mister Long, this doesn''t seem to be the way home. Where are you heading now? "Where are you taking me?"


    "Zhu Zhu, don''t call me Mister Long. It sounds really uncomfortable." Mister Long, it sounds so strange. Half a month ago, she didn''t think it was a big deal when she called him that. Now, every time he heard this, his heart would be broken. This was the purest form of damage.


    Ling Meng Zhu stuck out her tongue and changed her words: "Long Zhenghao, where are we going now? "To do what?"


    Long Zhenghao... Not much better, Long Zhenghao sighed in his heart and said, "I''ll take you to a place to eat."


    "Maybe another time. Just now, when my mom called to ask if I wanted to go back to eat, I said I would go back." It wasn''t an excuse, it was a fact, she didn''t want to waste food like that, and she wanted to be talked about by Mrs. Ling.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t seem to care as he laughed and patted the back of her hand, "It''s alright, I called back when I was getting off work and said that I won''t go back to eat. Aunt usually listens to me. Pearl, what do you think? "


    Ling Mengzhu was depressed. He was right, Madam Ling was already leaning heavily towards him. Because Mrs. Ling wanted the two of them to remarry more than anyone else, she was too excited to hear that the two of them were going to spend their lives together outside.


    "You''re shameless! You can even think of such a despicable method to win over my mom!" Ling Mengzhu disdainfully turned her face away. When she couldn''t speak more than others, she would use these words and this kind of expression to hide her embarrassment. Long Zhenghao laughed out loud. He admitted that he was despicable. If he wasn''t, how could he trick her back to his side?


    The car stopped in front of a Vietnamese restaurant. Ling Mengzhu got out of the car and looked at the large words written on the sign, which were like dancing dragons and dancing phoenixes. It was her first time here. Why would Long Zhenghao bring her here to eat?


    "Here''s your favorite curry beef. Eat whatever you want. After you''re done, we''ll go play football or go to the movies." Long Zhenghao pulled her into the shop, and the waiter immediately led them to a table for two and sat them down.


    Ling Mengzhu was unhappy as she stared at him and said: "Long Zhenghao, are you forcing me to go out with you? Who wants to go to the movies with you? Who wants to play ball with you? Besides, do you think I look like someone who knows how to play? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to fight. I''ll teach you. As for whether I''m forcing you, everyone has a different understanding of it. Be good and don''t dwell on this meaningless question." Long Zhenghao looked at the dishes and asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, you used to especially like this house''s curried beef, do you still like it now? Do you want to order one and try it? "


    "You can order. You can eat what I can''t." Ling Mengzhu didn''t care at all, since she didn''t need to pay for it.


    Long Zhenghao called the waiter to order the dishes, and pushed the dishes over to Ling Meng Pearl, gesturing for her to order more of her favorite dishes. Ling Meng Yu didn''t nod, but shook her head and pushed the menu back in front of him.


    Curry beef was her favorite dish all along, but she really didn''t remember coming to this shop. He couldn''t remember anything about Long Zhenghao''s past! Perhaps this was the fate between her and Long Zhenghao, and in the end, it was impossible for her to be happy.


    The dishes were quickly served. Ling Meng Zhu looked at the beef in the bowl and frowned slightly, unable to take down the chopsticks for a long time. When Long Zhenghao saw her like this, he asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to eat? Why don''t we change it to another one? "


    "Can I trade with you?" Ling Mengzhan looked at the boiled meat in his bowl and asked with a smile.


    "Sure." Long Zhenghao pushed the meat in front of her and moved the beef curry in front of him. Ling Meng Zhu placed his hands on the table and frowned as he watched Ling Chen. Then, he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t like curry, which was something Ling Mengzhu had known a long time ago. A trace of mischievous excitement appeared on her face. She didn''t think that Long Zhenghao would be so reluctant to eat what she didn''t like. Was it because of her?


    "Is it good?" A smile blossomed on Ling Mengzhu''s face as she stared at him with a fixed smile.


    "It''s alright, do you want to try?" Long Zhenghao took a piece and gave it to her, coaxing, "Here, open your mouth."


    Looking at the alluring beef curry in front of her, Ling Mengzhu could feel from the corner of her eyes whether she was surprised or envious, but she could not bring herself to open her mouth. To be so intimate in front of such a large crowd was a bit shameful. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "Be good and try one." Long Zhenghao didn''t budge an inch, his hands still raised motionlessly in front of her.


    Ling Mengzhu glanced left and right, and had no choice but to open her mouth to take the beef curry that he passed to her. It was fresh and delicious, much more delicious than what she usually ate. The curry beef here was right, Long Zhenghao was right.


    "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Long Zhenghao''s eyes were filled with anticipation, he didn''t believe that Ling Meng Pearl''s taste would change so quickly. Previously, Ling Mengzhu really liked eating the curried beef in this restaurant, so he even dug the chef at home. Later, after the divorce, the cook left the Long family and returned here to continue his career as a curry beef.


    "Ugh ¡­" "It doesn''t taste good." Ling Mengzhu continued to shake her head against her will as she continued to attack him.


    As expected, Long Zhenghao''s face revealed a disappointed expression. It was light, making it hard for people to notice. He withdrew his chopsticks and said, "Alright then. You can have some water to cook your meat or you can also order something else to eat."


    "What about you? Why not order another? Don''t tell me you''re in love with curry. " She had seen him frown at the curry, and she had not believed he would fall in love in such a short time.


    "I''m trying to fall in love." Long Zhenghao laughed and put another piece of beef into his mouth.


    Ling Mengzhu pulled the bowl back from him and snorted disdainfully, saying snappily: "Come on, stop putting on an act here. I didn''t see you fall in love before for such a long time, so don''t make it so difficult for yourself to waste this treasure."


    "You''re finally willing to take the beef back? I was still wondering how long you could pretend. " Long Zhenghao laughed as he looked at Ling Mengzhan''s ashamed expression, which was soon tainted by a hint of anger. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    "You''re teasing me!" Ling Mengzhu angrily said. She was so angry that she rushed up to him and beat him up. Her face turned red from her anger.


    "I think you were the one who teased me first, right? Is it forbidden for others to retaliate? " Long Zhenghao raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. The more Ling Mengzhan was angered to the point of blushing, the better he felt, smiling like the spring breeze.


    Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for words, as if she had been the one to misunderstand. However, admitting her mistakes was never something she knew how to do. He bent his arm and scooped up two bowls of food in front of him, "I want these two. Continue to be proud of yourself."


    Long Zhenghao didn''t fight over it with her, but picked up the cup of water on the table and took a sip. He watched her eat on both sides and his gaze was warm and loving.


    At first, Ling Meng Zhu was eating happily, but after eating a few bites she couldn''t take it anymore. She raised her head and stared at him: "Why are you looking at me? You can''t order more if you want to eat? It''s not like there''s nothing else we can order. "


    Long Zhenghao laughed and drank the water in the cup, "You eat, I''ll eat when you can''t."


    Ling Mengzhu was depressed. How could she still eat this kind of food? Judging from the way he was drinking water, he was probably starving. He couldn''t bear it anymore so he pushed the boiled meat in front of him. "Forget it, I''ll give it back to you. It''s not tasty at all."


    "Thank you Madam." Long Zhenghao immediately took the boiled meat and lowered his head to eat. As he was eating, he suddenly laughed and said: "Zhu Zhu Zhu, do you know? When you are overbearing, you are even more overbearing than me. This is not good. "


    "So what? Who made the rule that only men could be domineering? "No one has decreed that you must find an overbearing woman. The entire street is filled with gentle and beautiful women, and those Miss Liang and Miss Liu, which one of them ¡­"


    "All right, ma''am." Long Zhenghao interrupted her, and pointed to the beef in her bowl to indicate for her to hurry up. He said, "Aren''t you embarrassed by the public''s jealous words this time? Look at how everyone is looking at you. "


    Ling Meng Zhu turned around and saw that there were indeed a few people secretly looking at her. Feeling embarrassed, she laid down on her stomach and glared at Long Zhenghao, lowering her voice and angrily saying, "Who''s jealous? "Stop stinking here."


    "Fine, you''re not jealous. Hurry up and eat. It''s already cold."


    Ling Mengzhu looked at him. Even though he had compromised, one could tell what he was thinking just by the expression on his face that was not a smile. He couldn''t do anything to him in this public place, so he could only lower his head and eat.


    The table finally quieted down, and the two enemies finally stopped quarreling. They finally had a peaceful meal together.


    This dinner was a little long. After Ling Meng Zhu contentedly finished the last piece of beef, Long Zhenghao called for the waiter to pay for it. The waiter sized the two of them up with a smile and said, "It''s been a long time since the both of you have come, welcome to come again."


    I haven''t been here for a long time ¡­ Ling Mengzhan felt a peculiar pain in her heart. It was such an ordinary sentence, but when she heard it, she felt a very different feeling.

 C222

    The two of them walked out of the cafeteria, and Ling Meng Zhu, who was walking in front, coincidentally bumped into a group of people walking in the direction of the restaurant. However, at this moment, someone hugged her and quickly stabilized her body.


    And the person holding her was Xiao Lin who was walking inside. How could he appear here?


    Ling Meng Zhu quickly looked around and found that the place Long Zhenghao had brought her to was right next door to Xiao Lin''s company. No wonder it was such a coincidence. She just stood there, frozen in his embrace, unable to react for a while.


    "Boss Lin, I haven''t seen sister-in-law for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet her here, let''s eat together." The few men that came with Xiao Lin jeered, not noticing the ashen-faced Long Zhenghao at the side.


    Ling Mengzhan finally reacted and began to struggle with her little strength. As she awkwardly laughed, she said, "No, no need, I just finished eating and came out. Xiao Lin ¡­ Thank You... Can you let me go first? "


    "He''s still not careful when he walks." Xiao Lin let go of her with a hint of reproach, full of pampering. He actually saw Long Zhenghao at the side, the only reason he was able to hug her for such a long time was for him to see.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s eat together. We haven''t had a meal together in a long time." The group of men were still inviting her with hospitality. Ling Mengzhu was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. Even though Xiao Lin had let her go, he had used his wide body to block her from coming out of the corner. He gazed at her and said, "Zhu Zhu, since everyone misses you so much, let''s eat together."


    Ling Mengzhu felt that she was going crazy. The other party had said something so nice, but she could neither agree nor disagree. She couldn''t just leave Long Zhenghao here and go eat with him in Xiao Lin''s arms, right? She was afraid that Long Zhenghao would kill her.


    "Maybe another day. It''s already too late today, I have to go back now ¡­" "You guys eat slowly ¡­" Ling Mengzhu bit her tongue.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Long Zhenghao finally couldn''t take it anymore and pulled her back from the corner. He took it into his arms and said to his friends, "I''m sorry, but your sister-in-law has already remarried. She won''t accompany you to eat any more, nor will she do so any other day. So, I''m very grateful for everyone''s kindness. We''re going home. Goodbye!"


    After Long Zhenghao finished speaking, his cold and provocative gaze swept across Xiao Lin''s face. The corner of his mouth curved up into a smooth smile as he walked towards the Audi A8 car with Ling Meng Zhu in his arms. Leaving behind the confused faces of the crowd and the angry little forest filled with eagles.


    Watching as the A8 slowly drove away, Xiao Lin gritted his teeth. How could he not be angry at such an insult?


    His colleague who was gossiping on the side asked curiously, "Boss Lin, what''s going on?" Why did my sister-in-law leave with another man? Weren''t you dating Sister-in-law a few days ago? "


    "Did you see wrongly?" We broke up six months ago. " After Xiao Lin finished speaking with a calm expression, he walked inside.


    "Women nowadays are really unreliable." Another colleague helped Xiao Lin fight against injustice, but the more he said that, the more Xiao Lin''s self-esteem was hurt. "I thought she was not suitable to be with Sasha."


    "Oh." The colleague finally realized that he was determined to save face and stopped talking.


    The crowd finally quieted down. Originally, it was a happy dinner. Xiao Lin thought about Long Zhenghao''s domineering words just now, but he couldn''t feel happy at all. If he didn''t fight back, then he really would be a man for nothing!


    Ling Mengzhu sat in the front passenger seat and peeked at Long Zhenghao''s still sullen face. She never spoke because he didn''t say anything. The atmosphere inside the carriage was so strange that it was hard to bear. Ling Mengzhan felt like she was going crazy.


    After another five minutes, she could no longer hold it in. She looked at him and asked cautiously, "Why aren''t you talking? Are you angry? "


    With a swoosh, Long Zhenghao stopped his car by the side of the road, tightly holding onto the steering wheel, and turned to glare at her: "Why didn''t you push him away just now? Why couldn''t she just openly refuse him? Do you still have feelings for him? "


    So it was because of this that he was angered. Ling Mengzhan secretly thought to herself, "Shouldn''t I have some feelings for him?" He was my boyfriend half a year ago. "


    "What about me?" There was a slight change in his voice, and he grew even angrier.


    "You? You are the person I forgot. As for what we used to be like, I don''t know, but at least you can''t expect me to fall in love with you in just a few days, because I''m no longer a reckless little girl. "


    Back then, she had been too emotional, and that was why she had agreed to be Xiao Lin''s girlfriend without proper interaction. In the end, she had been too slow to notice that she had been betrayed. She didn''t want it to happen again, but she had to admit to herself that she was really in love with Long Zhenghao, and she didn''t know when.


    Ling Mengzhu''s words were really hurtful, but they were still a reminder to Long Zhenghao. She was right, everything from the past had already been forgotten by her. No matter what had happened in the past, no matter how much love she had, it was no longer in her memory.


    She and him had only known each other for half a year, and there was even a long period of time when they were enemies. It was impossible for her to fall in love with him in such a situation, and he was not qualified to speak to her or make demands in such a perverted tone.


    The car started again, and he fell silent.


    However, when he fell silent, Ling Mengzhu panicked. She regretted it; she knew that she had hurt him too much just now.


    Silence fell upon the carriage once again. The two of them did not speak again until they returned to Binhai Garden. The plan to go to the second half was naturally cancelled. The two silent players had no way to carry it out.


    Long Zhenghao parked his car in the garage, and just as the car stopped, his phone rang. He picked it up, said a few words, then put it down. He said to Ling Meng Zhu, "You go up first, I have some matters to attend to."


    "Where to?" Ling Mengzhu asked out of instinct. Only after she asked did she realize that she wasn''t asking the question properly. It didn''t have anything to do with her, did it? He had just said something like that, and now he was putting on a wife''s identity and asking where he was going?


    Ling Mengzhu uneasily withdrew her gaze, and before he could reply, she had already opened the car door and got off, walking towards the elevator.


    Long Zhenghao watched as Ling Mengzhan''s figure disappeared into the elevator, then turned the car around and drove towards the exit.


    While the elevator was going up, Ling Mengzhu stood in the corner and took out her phone to take a look. It was already past 10 o''clock, where was Long Zhenghao going so late at night? Why are you in such a hurry? She found herself beginning to worry.


    She had slept soundly that night, lying in bed listening to the sound of the door, but she had not heard the key in the lock until the moment she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, all the bones in her body were slightly aching. Ling Mengzhu patted her shoulders as she walked into the living room. Mrs Ling made breakfast for her every time, but only two people made breakfast today.


    Ling Meng Zhu''s hands, which were on her back, stiffened in midair as she asked: "Mom, didn''t Long Zhenghao come back last night?"


    "Yeah, who knows where he went." Mrs. Ling waved at her. "Hurry up and eat breakfast. Otherwise, you''ll be late for work."


    Ling Meng Zhu was still frozen in place as she said, "Mom, then why don''t you call him and ask him where he''s going for a good night''s rest?" Her heart began to feel anxious, but it was not good for her to completely express it. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Although she did not express it, Mrs. Ling could still see the worry on her face. She looked at her and said, "Since you care about me, why not make a phone call and ask? "It''s not like we''re strangers anymore. Hurry up and call him."


    "I''m not going." Ling Mengzhu sat down at the dining table. She had caused a ruckus last night, and now she was going to call him? How shameful would that be? He lowered his head, spooned the porridge into his bowl and flew to the phone.


    Sometimes, even she hated herself for suffering so miserably, so why did she care so much about the issue of face? Why couldn''t she express her feelings completely like an ordinary girl? Was it because the other party was too outstanding, and because he had an inferiority complex from the bottom of his heart, he would use face to conceal himself?


    "You, it''s just this point that''s bad. You always insist on losing face." Even Madam Ling had spoken, as she walked into the living room. He picked up the phone on the table and dialed Long Zhenghao''s number.


    Ling Mengzhu''s gaze followed the movement of her body as she unwaveringly watched her pick up the phone and pull it out. After watching her listen for a while, he tried to pull it out again. Only after that did he put the phone back on the phone, turned around, and walked over.


    Madam Ling shrugged at her and gave her a helpless look. "If I can''t get through, I might still be in the village with a warm and gentle appearance. I don''t think I''ll be able to turn on the phone."


    A hint of anger flashed through Ling Meng Pearl''s heart. Gentle and gentle? If he didn''t turn on the computer at this moment, there wouldn''t be any other explanation other than having a warm and comfortable life. The guy who had been keeping a promise to him was actually going to stay out the night.


    Are all men like this? Xiao Lin and Long Zhenghao were the same! These two men who didn''t seem alike yet had to act out the scene of jealousy at the entrance of the restaurant in front of her. It was too hypocritical!


    The bowl in Ling Mengzhu''s hand landed on the table with a ''bang'', giving Mrs. Ling a fright. She looked at her with suspicion, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, what are you raging at? Didn''t they say that they don''t love others? What do you care what he''s doing outside? "


    Ling Mengzhan was stunned as she felt that her reaction was a bit too excessive. She retorted: "Who said I care about him? I''m angry with this bowl of congee. Mom, you forgot to put mushrooms in the congee again. I won''t eat it. "


    After which, she got up and walked towards the entrance of the dining hall. Mrs. Ling was so angry that she stomped her feet behind her. "Damn brat, it''s getting harder and harder to serve you!"


    Ling Meng Zhu ran back to the bedroom with her head held high. After changing her clothes, she picked up her bag and went to work.

 C223

    Long Zhenghao was the one who sent her to the company a few days ago. She had to take the bus today, and since she couldn''t find the route, she had to walk around the bus stop for a long time. After searching for a long time, she finally managed to get in a minute before being late.


    Most of the people in the office had already arrived. Everyone was busy making coffee and making milk. Ling Mengzhu took the cup to the side to drink some tea. Upon entering, he heard someone discussing, "Hey, I heard that Ling Mengzhu was introduced by the boss behind the scenes. No wonder she was so awesome, even the department''s managers have to be polite to her."


    "Are you for real?" The lover of the boss behind the scenes? " the other woman asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I think so. I heard from the HR Department''s Xiao Yun that the boss behind the scenes had introduced him."


    "Aiya, I''m so envious. Why don''t we have this kind of life?"


    "Come on, look at how proper a parent is, then look at yourself."


    "You''re so annoying!" The two women teased and turned around. The next moment, their smiles froze on their faces, and their faces turned pale from shame. Astonishment and terror filled their faces as they stared at Ling Meng Zhu who was standing by the door. At this moment, they couldn''t wait to bite off their tongues.


    Being called a mistress by others, Ling Mengzhu was not the least bit angry. Her entire mind was already occupied by the words that they had said before. He looked at the two of them and asked, "May I ask who the boss behind this is? "What''s your name?"


    The two women looked at each other, completely unable to understand what Ling Mengzhan''s peaceful words meant. Was it because of the calm before the storm or what she meant by that? She was obviously the one being introduced by the boss behind the scenes, but she didn''t know who the boss was? How is this possible?


    "Mm ¡­" Miss Ling, I''m sorry, women are ¡­ All of them are a bit old. Please believe us, we have no ill intentions. " The woman who had spread the news bit her tongue and laughed even more miserably than she was crying. She didn''t even manage to speak properly.


    Since they were the women of the boss behind the scenes, they were naturally afraid that they would be opened up if they were annoyed. It took them a lot of effort to get into this big company. It wouldn''t be worth it if he just got fired because of his big mouth, would it?


    "I was asking you just now, who is the boss behind the scenes?" Ling Mengzhu cast a sidelong glance at her and repeated herself.


    She did not care about being described as an underground lover, nor did she take the words'' behind the scenes'' to heart. Her entire mind was attracted by the word ''boss behind the scenes''. If she didn''t enter the company too smoothly, she wouldn''t have been able to understand these four words, because she didn''t even know the big name ''boss behind the scenes''.


    The two women were tongue-tied for a while before they bit the bullet and said, "About this ¡­" We do not know, the whole company may not know, the boss never appeared in the company, has always been very mysterious. So he called for the boss behind the scenes ¡­ I''m sorry, we misunderstood you just now. So it turns out that you don''t know anything, hehe ¡­ "


    Mysterious boss? Ling Mengzhu was baffled as she stood there in a daze. Who could this mysterious boss be? Could he be Young Master Xi of the Hu Family? If it was him, he wouldn''t be able to do it so mysteriously. But other than him, there seemed to be no one else besides her who could be called boss. At most, it would be like Xiao Lin and Long Zhenghao, who had a bit of money in the workplace.


    The two girls saw her in a daze, so they quietly slipped out of the tea room. As they left, they whispered to each other without repenting, "She sure acts like she doesn''t know who the boss behind the scenes is. How is that possible? "


    "Alright, let''s not bother about whether he''s someone of the boss. Be careful of the words that come out of your mouth." Another woman reminded him in a low voice.


    When Ling Mengzhu returned to her seat, she had always been conflicted over this question. Recalling how smooth it had been for her when she first entered, as well as the manner in which the executives treated her like their own mother, she became more and more doubtful about the rumours she had just heard.


    No matter what, she had to figure out what had happened and who had helped her behind the scenes.


    Thinking of this, Ling Mengzhu immediately got up and walked towards the Sales Manager''s office. The Sales Manager first smiled and asked her what was the matter. After hearing her bluntly asking a question. He put on an innocent expression and shrugged, "You should have thought of that. How could a nobody like me have the chance to see the real face of my boss? So I''m very sorry, you asked the wrong person. "


    "Then who should I ask?" Ling Mengzhu was a bit depressed. Not a single person in the company had ever seen her boss''s real body. Being such a low-key boss in this year''s business wasn''t any illegal business at all. It was really rare.


    The sales manager thought for a moment and said, "The general manager should know, but you must not tell him that I told him that he knew." "As you know, the general manager has a bad temper. For the time being, I don''t want to smash this job."


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Ling Mengzhu nodded and turned towards the office door helplessly.


    The sales manager said that the general manager''s temper wasn''t good, so since Ling Mengzhu was a little scared, she had been in the company for so many days now. He had never met him at any other time and did not understand him.


    However, in order to be sure of the truth, she went out brazenly, just in time to see the general manager, who had put down his work when she came in, and who was as good-natured as any of the leaders about what she had to do to help. So gentle that Ling Mengzhu suspected that the sales manager was intentionally threatening her and saying that the general manager had a bad temper, purposely preventing her from asking any further questions.


    This time, she learnt her lesson. She thought that if she asked like before, she would definitely not tell him the truth. Therefore, she walked into the general manager''s office with a smile on her face. She stood in front of him and said, "Director Du, the boss asked me to make a copy of the company''s business license and take it back with him. You should have the business license, right?"


    "The boss wants you to bring your business license?" How is that possible? " Director Du''s eyes widened, as if he had heard some unbelievable news, because this was absolutely impossible, the company could not let anyone else touch the business license other than him.


    Ling Mengzhu smiled innocently, "That''s right, anyway, the relationship between me and the boss is no longer a secret in the company, there''s no need to guard against me right? If you don''t believe me, you can call him yourself. "


    "Oh, haha, I don''t believe you. Miss Ling, please wait a moment." Director Du took out his business license from the safe, and Ling Mengzhu seized it when he wasn''t paying attention. After quickly browsing through it, her gaze stopped at the person who registered it. In other words, she was the representative of the legal person. The two words'' Long Yue ''were written on it in italics. It was a name that she was completely unfamiliar with!


    "Who is Long Yue?" Ling Mengzhu raised her head to look at Manager Du. The latter''s mouth was wide open as she stared at him.


    "Miss Ling, do you not know? Mr Long is your future father-in-law. Cough ¡­ Though he''s gone. " Manager Du put his fist to his mouth and coughed twice. He restrained the surprise on his face.


    "Eunuch ¡­" Ling Mengzhu chewed on this title in a daze. This name was too unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that she couldn''t react to it. After a long while, she finally managed to come up with a conclusion. Long Yue, a person with surname Long, was there another one besides Long Zhenghao by her side? No, Long Yue is Long Zhenghao''s father?


    This very likely piece of information exploded in her mind, causing her face to turn pale.


    She had never thought that this legendary ''backstage boss'' could be Long Zhenghao. She had always thought that Long Zhenghao was just an ordinary worker working in the hospital. Perhaps, this was just a misunderstanding. Long Yue was not his father, and he was not some boss behind the scenes. Ling Mengzhu secretly comforted herself while secretly hoping that Long Zhenghao was not some boss.


    But then she thought, if it really was Long Zhenghao, then it wasn''t impossible. When she was looking for a job, Long Zhenghao always knew what to wear, and even told her what to wear on the first day. Everything was so well understood, and his explanation was that this company was rather famous. He knew a bit, just a bit ¡­ How ridiculous!


    When Ling Meng Zhu returned to his seat, he was still in a daze. His mind was filled with this shocking news. With Long Zhenghao''s other identity as the paving stone for her to enter the company, it was difficult for her to accept so many facts in an instant.


    She was so stunned that she didn''t even hear Xiao Yu call her name. Xiao Yi walked over and pushed her arm: "Hey, why are you in a daze? "The manager told us to go to the conference room and discuss the NC list. He''s waiting for you."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Ling Mengzhu picked up the meeting materials she prepared last night and followed Little Yi into the meeting room. The moment she stepped into the meeting room, she came in contact with the two women''s peculiar gazes. When those eyes met her, they hurriedly moved to the side as if they were frightened, leaving behind an uncomfortable smile for her.


    If it had been before today, she would have returned to her seat without a care and ignored their stares. At this moment, she suddenly felt as if her clothes had been stripped off and she was standing naked in front of others. This feeling was really not good, really very uncomfortable, so bad that she wanted to turn around and run out of the meeting room.


    Seeing her enter, the sales manager smiled at her and said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, are you ready? "Alright, let''s sit down for the meeting. I''ve already decided to give you this list. NC is a big company, remember to work hard."


    "Thank you, manager." Seeing the manager''s kind smile, Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but bitterly laugh at herself in her heart. The manager was indeed considerate. He even gave her the list, so she didn''t need to go to the market.


    If it were another company, which boss would be willing to have such a salesperson? However, she didn''t like it at all. She would rather expand the market like Little Yi, even though she might not be able to do so in this industry.


    Ling Mengzhu did not manage to catch a few words in the whole meeting, as it was already lunchtime when she left the meeting room. Little Yi called for her to go have lunch with him. She didn''t go, but went to the bathroom and called Long Zhenghao''s number.


    The call connected, but no one answered. Only after Ling Mengzhu had called three times did someone pick up the phone. Just as Ling Mengzhu was about to open her mouth to curse, the female voice that came from the phone was cut off.


    "Miss Ling, why are you in such a hurry to find someone? Zhenghao is busy right now. " The voice sounded familiar. Ling Mengzhu was at a loss for a moment before realizing that the voice that she had not heard for a long time originated from Miss Liang. How could it be her who was answering the phone?


    Ling Mengzhu''s hand trembled as she held the phone. Was Long Zhenghao with Miss Liang that night? Why did that refined and refined Miss Liang suddenly become so strange and rude?


    "Miss Liang, is Long Zhenghao with you right now?" After a long while, Ling Mengzhan cautiously asked this question.


    How could that be? How is this possible? How could Long Zhenghao possibly spend the night with Miss Liang? Even though she had rudely angered him last night, even though she had said things that she would never be with him again, hadn''t he also said that he would start over with her?

 C224

    No, they had been working together since the beginning, so they should be considered normal together.


    Before she could find the right balance in her heart, Liang Jia, who was on the other end of the phone, opened her mouth once again, "That''s right, Zhenghao hasn''t left my house since last night. He''s still sleeping, do you want to come over and see him? If you have anything to say to him, you can talk to him in person.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Mengzhu couldn''t understand the meaning behind her words at all, so the knuckles on her phone turned white in shame.


    "Nothing much, didn''t you say you were looking for a proper person?" "Then come to my house and find him. He should be happy to see you."


    "Can you give him the phone? I just want to say a few words to him. "


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient for him to answer the phone right now."


    Ling Mengzhu felt helpless and didn''t think too much about it. She asked, "Where is your home? I''ll go right now. "


    Liang Jia laughed. She gave Ling Mengzhu an address she had never even heard of before and hung up. A beeping sound came from the other side of the phone, slowly sliding away from Ling Mengzhu''s ear. Then, she hung up.


    With a stomach full of doubts, Ling Mengzhu hurried over to the address given by Liang Jia without even taking a leave. No matter if Long Zhenghao was really in a bad mood to answer the phone, she had to find him and find out everything about him.


    It was a good job, but to live every day in the strange eyes of her colleagues was to be seen as a corporate hoodlum. She would rather not do it. This was the way she lived in the workplace. It could not be changed in this lifetime.


    The address that Liang Jia gave her was in a villa in the east side of the city. With Liang Jia''s family background, it was possible for her to live in a high-class area. Ling Meng Zhu stood in front of a certain villa and looked at the luxurious decorations inside the gate. She hesitated for a long time before reaching out her hand to press the doorbell.


    Not long after the doorbell rang, a woman wearing a maid uniform ran out, passed through the layers of flowers and grass and arrived in front of Ling Meng Zhu. She pulled open the stainless steel door and smiled at her: "Is this Miss Ling? "Please come in."


    Ling Mengzhu followed the maid into the house, and continued to look around. She cautiously asked the maid, "Miss, is this Miss Liang''s home? Miss Liang has always lived in this big house? "


    The maid only smiled, not saying anything. Ling Mengzhu could only shut her mouth and stop asking. She followed the maid into the big living room and across the living room to the second-floor living room, a super-spacious, brightly lit one.


    But it wasn''t the room that caught her eye, it was the man lounging on the sofa watching TV. Long Zhenghao! It was the man who had caused so much trouble in her life that night when she was worried about whether he would be safe or not. She didn''t expect him to be sitting here comfortably watching TV in a woman''s home!


    The maid walked in front of Long Zhenghao and said in a very respectful tone, "Mr. Long, Miss Ling is here."


    When Long Zhenghao, who was staring blankly at the television screen heard this, he immediately raised his head as if he was shocked. He first looked at the maid, then turned towards Ling Meng Zhu at the entrance. Finally, his gaze fell on the maid and he scolded her, "Who told you to call her here?"


    The maid wriggled her mouth, then lowered her head, obviously frightened by his anger.


    "I came myself." Ling Meng Zhu slowly walked in and stood in front of Long Zhenghao, looking down at him. As soon as the maid saw Kong''er, she immediately turned around and ran away. She didn''t even dare to pour him a cup of tea.


    "Mr Long, are you that reluctant to see me come? Has it disturbed the world of you and Miss Liang? " Ling Mengzhu''s eyes were filled with jealousy. Once she calmed down, she would definitely regret showing this jealousy in front of him again. However, she couldn''t care so much at this time. No matter what face she had, she would never be able to vent her anger. If she didn''t find an outlet to vent it, she would definitely be forced to death.


    Long Zhenghao stood up from his chair, and his tall and muscular body immediately turned into a shadow in front of Ling Mengzhu. There was also fury and anxiety in his eyes. He pressed both his hands on her shoulders and asked angrily, "What are you doing here? Who told you to come? Are you crazy? Didn''t you always say that you don''t love me? If you don''t like it, why did you come here? "


    Because he was in a hurry, he spoke some words. This was the first time that he had heard of such a thing in her memory. She took it for granted that this was Long Zhenghao''s sign of guilt, and the jealousy in his heart increased even further.


    But she sneered and taunted him: "Long Zhenghao, do you think I came here because I saw you not come back for the whole night? Afraid that something will happen to you? "Don''t think too much of yourself. I didn''t love you in the first place ¡­"


    "Then why did you come? Get out of here! " Long Zhenghao interrupted her angrily and pointed at the door, "Ling Mengzhu, if you''re smart enough, then immediately get out of here and go back to where you belong!"


    "Where should I go? Where should I go? Ryan? Long Zhenghao, do you know what kind of treatment I''ve received in there? [Is it because of the CEO''s wife that I have to thank you for this...] "Ugh ¡­" Ling Mengzhan, who was happily shouting, suddenly had her mouth covered. She was startled at first, but then immediately began to struggle with all her might.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, stop shouting, I have no other intentions. I just don''t want you to work too hard." Long Zhenghao covered her mouth with one hand, and wrapped the other around her waist. His cheek was against hers and his breath was by her ear, "Women shouldn''t be worrying outside."


    Ling Mengzhu finally calmed down a little and froze in his arms in shock. Why did he always say such emotional words at such a crucial moment? She tried to push him away, to tell him not to tell her any more, but not only could she not break free of his grasp, she could not break free of his grasp, even though she had done her best.


    Long Zhenghao knew what she wanted to say and what she wanted to do, so he didn''t let go of her. He hugged her tightly and spoke in a low voice next to her ear, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, let''s talk about this when we get back. Don''t mention the work, okay?"


    Of course, Ling Mengzhu would not agree, but since her mouth was covered by him, she could only glare at him with those angry eyes to express her dissatisfaction.


    Long Zhenghao sighed and spoke again, "I was in the wrong. I introduced you without your permission. As for other things, I will find an opportunity to explain them to you. This is not a place for you to talk about, okay?"


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, look at the top of your head and the position right in front of you." His voice was so low that it sounded like he was whispering, and Ling Mengzhan followed his instructions and looked forward. She seemed to understand a little bit when she saw that the camera probe was pointing in her direction.


    Long Zhenghao let her go and said, "Alright, you should go back now. I still have things to do. I''ll come look for you when I''m done."


    "Is that all?" Two streams of tears flowed down Ling Mengzhan''s face, "Are you still busy? Busy with what? Busy accompanying Miss Liang? Is Miss Liang still not going to let you go? How long will she keep you? Or you might as well stay here. "


    "Dream Pearl ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu made a move to interrupt her, "You don''t have to tell me those fake words, I don''t like them! If you want to prove that what you said before was true, then leave this place with me right now. "


    Long Zhenghao looked at her tear-stained face as the corner of his mouth moved. Just as he was about to speak, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded at the door, "Miss Ling, Zhenghao still has things that he can''t come with you. I''m very sorry, please forgive me."


    Following which, Liang Jia walked in and appeared in front of the two of them. She was wearing a white coat and her chestnut hair was tied up in a knot in the middle of her hat. Ling Mengzhu did not understand why she was still dressed like this at home, just like how she suddenly became the gentle and gentle Liang Jia, completely different from the two people on the phone just now.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, you go back first." Long Zhenghao''s tone had a faint sense of command, and with that, he turned his face away.


    Ling Mengzhu''s anger rose again as she angrily glared at Long Zhenghao. She had never thought that Long Zhenghao would stand by the side with Liang Jia and chase her away so coldly. If she didn''t leave now, she would lose all her self-respect!


    "Alright, I''ll be going then. As for Ryan ¡­" You''d better give me a reasonable explanation as soon as possible. " Ling Meng Zhu gritted her teeth and nodded, then turned around and walked away. She passed through the spacious hall on the first floor, decorated the beautiful garden, and walked towards the large iron gate. The door was locked. She tried a few times but was unable to open it. She was at a loss as to what to do.


    "Miss Ling, don''t worry. You can''t open the door without a key." A woman''s voice rang out from behind her. Ling Mengzhu''s body froze on the spot. She did not turn her head nor did she look at her as she quietly waited for her to open the door for her.


    A wind came from nowhere and blew on her face, blowing away the tears that had dried, causing her to feel pain as if her flesh had been cut off. She lifted her palm and touched it, trying to use it to save her weak side.


    "Miss Ling, why don''t you dare look back at me?" Are you afraid I''ll see the tears on your face? " Liang Jia walked in front of her with light steps. She had her hands in her pockets as she sized her up with a smile. There was a loathing that couldn''t be concealed in her eyes.


    Ling Mengzhu thought that there were no more tears on her face. Raising her eyebrows, she gave her a cold smile and said: "Miss Liang, so you are no different from the other women. You are just a woman with a vicious mouth and shameless behavior."


    "Since you dare to be so stubborn after arriving at my territory, I think you are tired of living."


    "I''m not sick of living yet. I just said a few words that I wanted to say. If Miss Liang doesn''t like it, then just pretend that you didn''t hear it." Ling Mengzhu turned her face away as she spoke, her eyes looking at the scenery outside the door with a disdainful look.

 C225

    Liang Jia''s face darkened. She said angrily, "Back then, I have taken care of your business time and time again, yet you teamed up with Zhenghao and lied to me and said you are his cousin? Aren''t you more shameless and more vicious than me? To think I have always regarded you as a friend. "


    "So what? Are you going to take him back? "If I can snatch it back, I can only congratulate you. I don''t want someone like him. After I finish my words, please open the door and let me out. I still need to work in the afternoon."


    Liang Jia was annoyed, she remembered what Ling Mengzhu and Long Zhenghao said in the living room, and asked with raised eyebrows, "What does your work at Li-An company have to do with Zhenghao? Why did you come and disturb him? "


    Ling Mengzhu looked at her, wondering why she was so interested in this topic, and thinking about how Long Zhenghao had covered her mouth. Could Long Zhenghao be hiding it from Liang Jia? Was it like he was hiding it from her?


    Although she was currently filled with anger, it was still the same thing. Since he wanted to hide the truth from Miss Liang. Of course, she wouldn''t flip his cards just because she hated him. Let him continue his unending love games.


    "This is my business, I don''t have to tell you." Ling Mengzhan took a light breath and said lightly.


    Liang Jia was livid, she said coldly, "Good, your mouth is hard enough, so don''t blame me for not treating you well enough. If we let you out, we can let you go. Remember to stay away from righteousness or else you will pay a heavy price for this matter. "


    Ling Mengzhu disdained it. She thought to herself, could she really lock herself in her room for the rest of her life? However, she was too lazy to waste her breath on a woman who loved to mess around. She didn''t say anything as she waited silently for her to open the door and allow herself to leave.


    "Remember, Zhenghao might not return at any time. Don''t panic, because he doesn''t actually love you." Liang Jia opened the door, indicating that she could leave. Her last sentence made Ling Mengzhan''s heart jump for no reason. Who knew when she would go back?


    She didn''t believe that Long Zhenghao would change so much overnight. Before the day before, he had confidently wanted to be with her. How could he change all his thoughts overnight? He definitely had to suffer!


    Ling Mengzhu turned around, but the iron door behind her had already been closed. Liang Jia''s tall and beautiful back had already disappeared from the garden. She threw herself on the iron gate and wanted to call out to her, but she could no longer be seen.


    She hurried to the doorbell, but this time, no matter how she pressed it, it was quiet inside. No one opened the door for her, no one paid any attention to her. But the man she loved was inside. Why didn''t he want to come out and take a look at her?


    Inside the living room, Long Zhenghao watched as the figure walked further and further away from the door. He knew that Ling Mengzhu was heartbroken. That woman who always pretended to be strong, that woman who cared so much about her reputation, she clearly cared about him!


    Although he was reluctant to part with her, he had no choice but to drive her out of this dangerous place.


    "Zhenghao, are you reluctant to part with her?" Liang Jia stood behind him, her tone as gentle as ever. Only he knew how much jealousy he had in his heart.


    The pain on Long Zhenghao''s face disappeared as his eyes turned cold. Without turning back, he said, "Miss Liang, if you have enough games to play, please stop immediately. At the very least, you shouldn''t drag her into this game."


    Liang Jia became anxious and hurriedly said, "Zhenghao, you misunderstand. This matter has nothing to do with me, it was all Brother Liu''s idea. I''m just someone he sent to accompany you. Actually... It''s also because I wanted to accompany you. "


    Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke, lowering her head in shame. Long Zhenghao just sneered and looked at her indifferently, "Miss Liang, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need anyone to accompany me. You should go back and continue doing what you want."


    Stretching out his arm, Long Zhenghao grabbed the cup on the table and took a sip of tea before turning around and walking towards the French window. His gloomy eyes were staring in the direction of the gate, in the direction in which Ling Mengzhu had just disappeared.


    Liang Jia followed him out of the terrace and stood beside him. She knocked on the fence with both hands rhythmically and said, "He wants me to persuade you to hand over the poison. Can you just follow him once? "Just treat it as ¡­"


    "How many times have I told you this? I don''t have the Detoxification Poison in my hands, so don''t mention it in front of me." Long Zhenghao interrupted her with a displeased look, showing traces of impatience. What he hated the most was being forced by others to take the poison away. It was a naked insult to his personality, and a way of wasting his time and talking, because he had none.


    If he was really interested in the drug, he would have hidden the formula long ago. He wouldn''t have waited for that stupid woman, Ling Mengzhu, to make an accidental disappearance. Simple poison was something many underworld people were fighting over, but it was not what he wanted. He had never lacked money, nor did he lack the connections to make money. He was different from those who risked their lives just to become rich.


    Liang Jia''s delicate face was filled with innocence. She blinked her eyes and said, "But if you didn''t have it, Brother Liu wouldn''t let you off. You know his methods." Zhenghao ¡­ "I don''t want anything to happen to you, how are you going to get rid of Liu-ge?"


    Liang Jia was emotionally moved as she stretched out her palm to hold his hand. Her eyes immediately turned red, showing a worried expression. Unfortunately, Long Zhenghao didn''t care about her concern at all, and his tone was as cold as ice, "Miss Liang, take care of yourself. Your father and Brother Liu have done so many heartless things, perhaps one day you will need to worry about others more than me."


    "You seem to hate me. You still think this has something to do with me, don''t you? "But I already said, this was all Brother Liu''s idea." Liang Jia dejectedly lowered her hand and retreated to the side before sitting down.


    "I don''t care if you are responsible or not, because you and I don''t have any special relationship. We are just ordinary colleagues, so in the future, you don''t need to care what I think of you."


    Long Zhenghao''s words stabbed into Liang Jia''s heart, causing her to feel as if her heart was bleeding. What could be more hurtful than this? She had tried every possible way, but she couldn''t get into his heart. Long Zhenghao was the same as before, and his attitude towards her didn''t change at all. No ¡­ She used to be a friend at least, but now she''s not even a friend anymore.


    "Zhenghao, before this, you''ve always had a crush on your ex-wife. Why did you forget about her after meeting her?" She did not understand this point and refused to accept it either. She did not think that she was worse than Ling Mengzhu in any way.


    Long Zhenghao chuckled and casually replied, "Because Ling Dreamsky Pearl''s life is simpler than yours. Innocent, that''s as simple as it is."


    Did that mean she couldn''t live a simple and innocent life? Liang Jia smiled bitterly. She had never thought that a woman who used cosmetics to trick others would actually turn into a simple and innocent woman in the eyes of a man. What a joke.


    Liang Jia gave a faint sigh and said in a gentle voice, "Zhenghao, let''s be together. After we get together, there will be no more troublesome matters." This was what she had always been dreaming about. It was time to realize her long-lasting dream, wasn''t it?


    "Impossible." Long Zhenghao''s reply was short, but it was very serious and forceful. This had always been his style of doing things. He had long since gotten used to the number of women who had been hurt by him like this.


    When Ling Mengzhu called Long Zhenghao again, she was no longer able to get through. Since she couldn''t find him, her heart had already been thrown into chaos. He didn''t have the mood to work at all. He had spent the whole afternoon thinking about why Long Zhenghao would go to the big villa to accompany Liang Jia. He''s always been busy, and he has very little time to waste.


    In the past, when he was at home, he would always be busy until the New Year at first. However, when he found out that he was his ex-wife, he was quite early.


    After getting off work in the afternoon, Ling Mengzhu directly went to the mobile phone shop. To her surprise, the shop was closed. There was also a stop sign on the door. This scene caused her to collapse in shock at the door, disappointment, boundless disappointment assaulting her body. It caused her to feel ashamed and her mind went blank. Her round eyes stared fixedly at the tightly shut door.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Seeing her pale face, a kind cleaning aunt patted her arm and said with concern.


    Only then did the dumbstruck Ling Meng Yu come back to her senses, giving her a bitter smile and shaking her head. When the cleaner left, she immediately took out her phone and called Xiao Lin. After the phone rang five times, Xiao Lin picked it up and said, "Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter? I''m in a meeting. Can I call you later? Wait for me at the company for half an hour, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. "


    Just as he was about to hang up, Ling Mengzhu hurriedly called out to him, "Lil ''Lin, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Lin blanked out for a moment, then he replied with an ''oh'', "What''s the rush? Hurry up and ask, I really don''t have time."


    "The owner of that shop closed the door and ran away, did you know that? He said that he would get his memory card today. Ling Mengzhu anxiously asked. She could feel that even if she had asked, it would have been in vain.


    If the boss gave the card to Xiao Lin, how could he close the shop and run away? Could it be that everything he said that day was a lie? He had said that he would be able to get a courier today and give it to her. It was just a plan to delay the war and prepare for his escape.


    "No, I called him yesterday and asked him. He also said that he could get it today. He''s not here? " Indeed, it was as she had expected. Xiao Lin didn''t even know that the owner had already run away.


    "Yeah, the store is already closed, what do we do?" Ling Mengzhan was anxious to the point that she was about to cry.


    Xiao Lin did not care whether this was a meeting or not, as he walked out hurriedly and comforted her, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, don''t worry, I''ll go look for you now, you''re at the entrance of the phone shop right? I''ll go right now. "


    "No need, it''s useless even if you came. He''s already gone ¡­" He''s probably just a liar. "


    "Damn it!" Don''t let me run into him again, or I''ll let him walk on his stomach! " Xiao Lin cursed angrily. Just as he was about to say something, Ling Mengzhu interrupted him, "Forget it, you can go on for now. If you can''t find her, then forget about it."


    Since they had already left, she did not want Xiao Lin to open the meeting because of her, so after she finished speaking, she hung up and walked towards the platform. Standing on the platform, she looked at the public transport that ran in all directions and did not know where she should go.

 C226

    Go home? Long Zhenghao was definitely not here, she was only worried about her safety, but other than going home, where else could she go? He couldn''t possibly go to Liang Jia''s villa to find someone, right? Even if Long Zhenghao didn''t know what he was doing, it would still be too sudden for him to just run over. He might not even let him in.


    After a long period of hesitation, Ling Meng Zhu finally decided to head home. This was the only way!


    Mrs. Ling peeked her head out from the kitchen and saw Ling Mengzhu coming home alone. She asked her, "Zhenhao, are you not coming back yet?" Where had he been these past few days? "If you don''t answer the phone, there''s no news."


    "I don''t know either." Ling Mengzhu casually threw her bag on the sofa, and her body also sank into the sofa.


    "He didn''t contact you either? Could something have happened? " Mrs. Ling began to worry, her hand holding the shovel stiff in the air. "Then should we call the police? This sort of thing should be reported to the police as soon as possible. "


    "Mom, no need. He''s fine." Ling Mengzhu lazily sighed as she played with her delicate phone in her palm. She also hoped that Long Zhenghao would suddenly give her a call, but she had been looking forward to it for a long time, and hadn''t been able to get a single call.


    Forget it, whatever he wanted to do was up to him. In any case, it had nothing to do with her. Ling Mengzhu thought angrily, then went back to her bedroom and changed her clothes. After taking a comfortable bath, she came out just in time to eat.


    Mrs. Ling had lived here for so long that she had become acquainted with the rich ladies downstairs. Every night after dinner, she would go downstairs to the garden and dance with a bunch of old ladies.


    Today, she went as well, leaving Ling Mengzhu alone at home, barefoot on the cool wooden floor. After circling around, she walked up the stairs step by step. Even though her relationship with Long Zhenghao had improved, she rarely went up anymore. She had always remembered that Long Zhenghao didn''t like other people coming to her bedroom, so she hadn''t come up.


    After the looting of the last few intruders, the second floor had been ruined, and Mrs. Ling had taken advantage of their rest time to tidy up the room. The room had been restored to its original position, and even the photo had been placed in its original position.


    Ling Mengzhu walked barefoot to the bed and bent down to pick up the photo frame on the table. Looking at the frozen smile on the photo, she suddenly felt that it was very eye-catching. He cursed silently in his heart: I don''t even want you, and you''re still smiling so happily!


    This photo was no longer suitable to be placed here. Ling Mengzhu picked up the photo, looked at her surroundings, then turned and walked out. Next to the bedroom was the study room, which was a place Ling Mengzhu had never been before. Today, she suddenly had the urge to go in and take a look and see what he was usually busy with. She stood at the door hesitating for a long time before finally opening it and walking in.


    The study was as large as the bedroom. There were windows on the floor, and a row of large bookshelves filled with all kinds of books. There were those in the medical profession, those in the legal profession, and even those in the financial profession.


    None of these items were of interest to her, and she could not understand why. She walked directly to the information rack and the desk, only to discover that the drawers and cabinets on both the shelves and the desk were all securely locked. He pressed open the computer and saw that it was also encrypted. Other than a few medical materials and a few medical books, there was nothing else on the desk.


    Ling Meng Zhu had specifically come here to look for traces related to Rian''s company. He hadn''t thought that he would not even find a single piece of paper related to Rian. She did not know what was hidden in those locked cabinets, but she could vaguely sense that there was something inside.


    Could it be the information about Ryan that was hidden inside? If he was Liam''s boss, there was no way his family didn''t have information about the company, right? It should have been, but he didn''t understand why he hid it so well. Liam was in the right business, and he had no reason to hide it like a thief. Or ¡­ She was the only one hiding it?


    In the end, Ling Mengzhu walked out of the study empty-handed, carrying the photo in her arms and headed downstairs.


    She put the photograph of herself on her bedside table, and when she opened her eyes she saw how sweet she had been smiling. Although, looking at the woman in the photo, she still felt strange.


    The doorbell suddenly rang in the quiet room. Ling Mengzhu walked out of the room doubtfully. When she saw Liang Jia through the door, she immediately opened the door. Liang Jia was standing at the doorway. She was smiling when she looked at her. However, that smile did not reach her eyes.


    "Miss Ling, why didn''t you invite me in?" Liang Jia gave her a faint smile as she walked past her. She sized up the room as she walked in. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Ling. You don''t seem to welcome me."


    After closing the door, Ling Mengzhu followed her into the house, and asked her as she looked at her back, "Miss Liang, you clearly know that Zhenghao is not home, yet you still came here. You must have been looking for me, right? "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Liang Jia''s arrival somewhat made her uneasy. The current Liang Jia was no longer the Liang Jia of the past. She was afraid. He wasn''t afraid that she would hurt him, but that she would bring him bad news about Long Zhenghao.


    Liang Jia looked back at her before gracefully sitting on the sofa and smiling, "I came to discuss a matter with you, I don''t know you ¡­"


    "What is it?" Ling Mengzhu interrupted her with a vigilant look. This expression made Liang Jia smile again. She looked at her and mocked, "Look how anxious you are. Can''t you just quietly listen to everything I say?"


    "Go ahead." Ling Mengzhu took a light breath and calmed herself down. Yes ¡­ She was a little too anxious, too crazy!


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. What I want to tell you is that I hope you can give up on Zhenghao and leave his side."


    Just as she finished speaking, Ling Meng Zhu''s heart skipped a beat. In fact, from the moment Liang Jia entered the room, she already had a premonition that she was looking for him for this matter. But when he heard her say so, he was still surprised and looked at her in astonishment.


    Give Long Zhenghao to her? If there really was a choice, she would not hesitate to shake her head and reject it. However, this matter didn''t seem to be decided by her alone. Long Zhenghao wasn''t a product on the shelf, so she could let him have it.


    She smiled and said calmly, "Miss Liang, your words are a little strange. Isn''t Long Zhenghao already by your side? Why did you come here and talk nonsense to me? Do I even have the right to say no? "


    Long Zhenghao had been with her in her house for two days, so she didn''t understand.


    A trace of failure flashed past Liang Jia''s clear eyes, but she maintained a calm expression. "Men always see and love each other, and he can''t possibly only focus on me, so I hope that you can take the initiative to stay away from him."


    "If Miss Liang doesn''t even have the confidence to grasp his heart, what''s the use in forcing him? You must know, there are a lot of women in the world. Even if I am willing to leave him voluntarily, other women might not agree to do so. "


    "Just do your job. You don''t have to worry about anything else!" Liang Jia angrily glared at her. The anger in her heart was completely fueled by jealousy. That''s right, she was jealous of Ling Mengzhu, the only woman who could move Long Zhenghao''s heart!


    She had always known Long Zhenghao''s feelings towards women. Once he fell in love, he wouldn''t easily give up and move on. Therefore, Ling Meng Pearl was her greatest enemy. As for the other girls, she did not think that they could become her threat.


    "Since you dare to make such a serious request for me to give in, you must have grabbed hold of some bargaining chip to come knocking on my door. Why don''t you tell me your chip for now? I think it''s worth it for me to give up my happiness for the rest of my life to fulfill your wish."


    Ling Mengzhu walked to the opposite of her and sat down, staring at her fixedly. Give way, does she still have a way out?


    Liang Jia was also staring at her, saying, "You should know that Zhenghao is in trouble right now. Regarding the poison, if he can''t bring it out, Brother Liu won''t let him go. Then, it''s very possible that your noon meeting today will be the last meeting of this life."


    "What did you say?" Ling Meng Zhu stood up from the sofa and stared at her with a face full of shock. "You said that Zheng Hao ¡­"


    "What I''m talking about is what you just heard. Zhenghao was in the house recuperating when he said it, but in reality, he was under Brother Liu''s house arrest. For the sake of helping him take out the poison, who knows when this house arrest will turn into a killing blow. "


    Every word she said was knocked heavily into Ling Mengzhu''s heart, leaving her dumbstruck. She had never thought that things would turn out like this. She had always thought that Long Zhenghao was really staying in the mansion to accompany Liang Jia.


    Softlock... She didn''t know what that was, but she had heard of Liu-ge before, and she had seen his ruthlessness quite a few times. So Long Zhenghao was in Brother Liu''s hands now? Heavens ¡­!


    She excitedly threw herself in front of Liang Jia, grabbed her hand and incoherently asked, "Miss Liang, how is he now? Did Brother Liu capture him? Is his life in danger now? "


    Liang Jia disdainfully shook off her hand and gave her a cold smile. "What do you think? "Or do you think?"


    "Then what should we do? Tell me what to do. I''ll just do it! " Ling Mengzhu''s tears flowed down, her mind was filled with the news that Long Zhenghao might be killed. She was worried, afraid ¡­


    If Liang Jia was using this to threaten her to leave Long Zhenghao, she would do it, because she couldn''t let Long Zhenghao be in danger!


    Seeing her tears, Liang Jia knew how much she cared about Long Zhenghao. She could not help but feel both hate and hate in her heart, but of course, she was also a little happy. "Brother Liu and I have a bit of a relationship. If I were to step in, things wouldn''t be so bad."


    Liang Jia paused for a moment, then continued, "But you should know, I love Zhenghao more than you. If I can protect her, but he became the husband of another woman, I think I''d rather let him be killed by Liu-ge. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I... "Understood." Ling Mengzhan felt heartache. That''s right, she understood, but ¡­ His heart ached!


    "It''s good that you understand. When you decide to leave Long Zhenghao one day, I''ll speak to Liu-ge again." "But don''t think about playing dirty with me. After all, Liu-ge isn''t dead yet. Even if Liu-ge is dead, he still has a lot of underlings." Liang Jia''s face showed a hint of cruelty and hostility. She stared at Ling Mengzhan as if she wanted to kill her. One could only imagine how much she loved and hated him.


    Ling Mengzhu hurriedly said, "Miss Liang, you don''t have to wait any longer. I''ll leave him at once. Please go and find Brother Liu and have a word with him."


    "If you have feelings, then you have to act. First, you have to move out from here. Then, you have to personally tell him that you have someone you love. You won''t love her."


    "Alright, I''ll move tomorrow. I''ll definitely move." Ling Mengzhu was too anxious, so anxious that she could only nod her head in acknowledgement.


    Liang Jia smiled in satisfaction. "That''s good. I''m waiting for you to come out of here." As he finished speaking, he picked up his handbag and headed towards the door, closing it behind him. The sound of the door slapping against the edge of the door repeatedly echoed in Ling Meng Zhu''s ears.


    She was stunned and stood beside the sofa for a long time. Liang Jia came and went, and in less than ten minutes, she left her with such a cold order. It was impossible for her to not carry it out.


    If Long Zhenghao could truly live a peaceful life, if Liang Jia and he could truly get married, then she would have to accept it.

 C227

    The next morning, Ling Mengzhu began to pack up her things. As she did so, Mrs. Ling puzzledly asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, why are you staying here so well?" Is something wrong? "


    "Mom, I''ve decided that I will return to my hometown. Living here is too tiring." Ling Mengzhu stuffed her belongings into the box, and after looking at the photo on the bedside table for a while, she stuffed it into the box with the others.


    Since he wanted to leave, he had to leave cleanly. Regardless of whether it was Lin Mofan or Ling Mengzhu, it was time for them to completely disappear from his life. This was good for her, but it was also good for Long Zhenghao, wasn''t it?


    "Strange, I used to ask you to go back to your hometown often but you didn''t even go back. Why did you suddenly think it through?" To be honest, didn''t he have an argument with Zhenhao? "I''m telling you, he''s not young anymore. The matters of the heart can''t be too trifling."


    "Mom, Long Zhenghao has been missing for several days, where can I go to cause trouble with him? Don''t think too much about it. " Ling Mengzhu rolled her eyes in annoyance, and put on an expression as if she didn''t want to say more, because she really didn''t know what to explain to Mrs. Ling.


    Although Madam Ling felt that there must be some hidden meaning behind it, she couldn''t do anything about it even if Ling Mengzhu didn''t say so. Of course, if Ling Mengzhan wanted to go back to her hometown, she could only support her for 10,000 years. Therefore, he didn''t ask any further and helped her pack up.


    Wang Xiang did not come when the baby was about to be delivered. When Hu Chang heard that Ling Mengzhu wanted to move the baby, he ran over and asked her about it. In the end, without getting any answers, Ling Mengzhu dragged her into the room and said to her with a serious face: "Unhindered, if Long Zhenghao asks about my whereabouts, just say that you don''t know and don''t tell him that I went back to my hometown. Do you hear me?"


    Hu Chang rolled his eyes, unable to bear it anymore, "Sure enough, you got into a conflict with Long Zhenghao. Are you bored? After a few days, you''re moving back here again. Just run away. Just carry a small bag and pretend."


    "You won''t come back, you must promise me, you mustn''t tell me, right?" Do you hear me? Swear a venomous oath on me! " Ling Mengzhu viciously pushed her out of the window, telling her to swear on the sun.


    Hu Chang turned around and changed his tone. "Will you be back here in the future? We won''t all be gone, will we? "


    "No, I''ll definitely come on the day of Xiang Xiang''s birth, and I''ll definitely come on the day you and Young Master Xi get married."


    "Well, I swear, if I say half a word, I''ll split it into pieces."


    "No, read it out loud." Ling Mengzhu walked up to her and said, "If I say half a word, not only will I be split into a section by the lightning, but I will also break up with Young Master Xi and be unable to get married in the future."


    "Mother, why are you so poisonous?" Hu Chang jumped up and down and glared at her. Ling Mengzhu looked at her innocently, "What''s wrong with that? As long as you don''t say a word, you and Young Master Xi will be fine.


    Hu Chang walked out with a grunt. Ling Mengzhu dragged the big box out of the living room and glanced around. She had lived in this room for almost half a year. Unwillingness surged from the bottom of her heart. Whether it was the people here or the comfortable living environment, she was reluctant to part with them. But today, they had to bid farewell to them one by one. After leaving this time, they would never come back again.


    "What is it? Sad? "Stay." Hu Chang smiled and made a last attempt to persuade her to stay. She did not want to lose this good sister of hers.


    Ling Mengzhu shook her head, suppressing the sadness in her heart, and calmly said: "Let''s go, great, sorry, I still have to trouble you to send us to the train station. Next time when I come back, I''ll bring you a large, sweet jujube, so that you can have your son soon."


    "Thank you." Hu Chang laughed heartily and helped them to leave while Ling Mengzhu locked the door. There was a soft ''bang'' from the door, but it pierced her heart. It was the feeling of never seeing her again. It was so bitter.


    Liang Jia walked out of the emergency passage with a proud smile on her face. Standing in front of Ling Meng Zhu, she was like a noble and proud queen. Previously, Ling Meng Zhu hadn''t noticed her temperament at all, and only recently did she do so.


    "I''ll give you the key. I hope you can take good care of Zhenghao." Ling Mengzhu handed the key to her and took out a piece of A4 paper from her bag, saying: "This is my listed good living habits and eating habits, including tomato noodles. Don''t put on a disdainful face, it will be of great help to you."


    Liang Jia originally did not even bother to ask for it. After hearing her words, she casually pulled out an A4 and flipped through it before closing it. He crumpled it into a ball and stuffed it into a trash can at the side, coldly laughing, "Miss Ling, I understand Zhenghao better than you do."


    "If you really knew him, you wouldn''t use this method to get him, Miss Leong. You''re the loser in this relationship. "Even though you lost unwillingly, even though you seem to have won on the surface."


    "You-!" Liang Jia was furious. She glared at her and smiled, "Don''t worry, I will win."


    "Then congratulations." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she dragged the suitcase with her as she quickly walked towards the elevator. Leaving Liang Jia fuming on the safe passage, she took a deep breath. Watching Ling Chen''s figure disappear, she bent down to take out the crumpled piece of A4 paper from the trash bin, and used the key to open the door that Ling Meng Pearl had just closed.


    Hu Chang sent Ling Mengzhu and Madam Ling to the airport, then hugged her reluctantly. His eyes turned red, "Zhu Zhu, I hope to see you again in the future. Xiangxiang is already under the control of her family. Don''t forget about me again."


    "Well, no." Ling Mengzhu patted her face, her nose a little sour, "Wishing you and Young Master Xi an early marriage."


    "Thank you." Hu Changzai finally let go of her. He had never felt this sentimental towards a gay friend, and both of them found it funny. By the side, Madam Ling could no longer bear to watch. She rubbed her arms as she said, "Can the two of you stop being so numb? The car is about to start. Get on, it''s not like you''ll be gone forever."


    "That''s right, don''t be numb." Ling Mengzhu picked up her suitcase and got on the train to her hometown with Mrs. Ling.


    After piling up the salutations and finding a seat, Ling Mengzhu leaned on the windowsill and calmly gazed out the window at the scenery. The moment the car started, her tears suddenly slipped. God knows how much she hated this place! He couldn''t bear to see the people here!


    Seeing her tears, Madam Ling shook her head with a smile while taking out a tissue. "Women nowadays are all so sentimental. Didn''t I just say it? Didn''t I just disappear in the future? What are you crying for? Everyone is looking at you now."


    Ling Mengzhu glanced to her side, and sure enough, there were quite a few people who greeted her curiously, sniffing and sitting up straight. She didn''t explain that she was crying because of Long Zhenghao, but the one she hated to part with the most was him. She was afraid that Mrs. Ling would think too much about it.


    Since the taste of someone was like this, this was the first time that Ling Mengzhan had tasted this kind of pain. Even when she first saw Xiaolin together with another woman, she wasn''t as reluctant to part with him ¡­ So sad.


    Their hometown was not that far from the city. It only took six hours for the train to arrive. This Ling Meng Zhu had come here a few times, so she was still quite familiar with it.


    As soon as Mrs Ling returned home, she went to greet those neighbors, and the lady next door came out to greet her with a smile. She pointed at Ling Mengzhu and said, "Mrs Ling, your daughter is so filial. She took you out of the city for so long."


    "That''s right, that''s right. This was a blessing from my previous life, and it''s even more intimate than my own daughter." When Madam Ling mentioned Ling Dreaming Pearl, her face was still filled with pride. Her parents were proud of their children, so it was only natural.


    "Hello, Grandma Zhang." Ling Meng Zhu smiled at the woman and politely greeted her.


    Mrs Zhang nodded in agreement. "Yes, Pearl is good. You can stay at my house for a couple of days first. I''ll need Xiu Xiu to be able to stay in that room."


    Ling Mengzhu looked at the back wall of the house. As expected, half of it had already been pushed away by the typhoon, but she had never liked to inconvenience others. After thanking the kind old lady, he went back to his room and said, "Mom, you and everyone else can continue chatting. I''ll bring the things inside."


    Madam Ling was happily chatting with her neighbors, and ignored her. Thus, Ling Mengzhu took the gift and went home.


    It was one of those ordinary bungalows, three rooms in a hall, with the kitchen at the back. Because no one had lived there for so long, the room was covered in a thick layer of dust. Ling Meng Zhu frowned for two minutes before rolling up her sleeves and starting to clean.


    The bed and cabinets in the room were still in good condition. Previously, when Ling Mengzhu had returned, she had always stayed in Madam Ling''s daughter''s room. This time, she had also cleaned up the same room. It wasn''t that her room was a bit uncomfortable, but she had no other choice. This kind of town couldn''t be compared to Long Zhenghao''s Seaview Reproduction Room.


    Thinking about the duplicate view room, Ling Mengzhu unconsciously thought about the owner of the house. She wondered how he was doing now. Did you come out of that house? Is it safe? Did he discover that she had already left?


    What would his reaction be if he knew that she had left? Would he calmly accept Liang Jia''s kindness and love, or would he go crazy looking for her? It should be the former, right? She had never believed she had such charm.


    With great difficulty, she managed to forget the pain. However, because of the vague memories that came to her mind, Ling Mengzhu could not bear the pain and fell down along the wall, landing on the ground. With her face buried between her knees, she allowed her tears to flow freely and her body to lightly move.


    Mrs. Ling entered the room just in time to see her in such a miserable state. She quickly placed the plate of snacks on the table. Rushing to her side, he anxiously asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    Ling Mengzhu''s body stiffened as she hurriedly stopped her tears. Her small face wiped randomly on her knees. He tried his best to use a calm voice and said, "It''s nothing. I''m just tired so I wanted to take a rest. Mom, why did you come back so soon?"


    When she looked up, her face was clean, but her eyes were still red. Mrs. Ling looked at her and asked carefully, "Are you crying again? "You''ve cried so many times today, tell me the truth."


    "Mom, I''m not crying. I''m just tired." Ling Mengzhu forced out a smile, patted Madam Ling''s shoulder and comforted her, "Didn''t I tell you, the work is not going well. I don''t want to stay in the city anymore, it''s that simple."


    Although her words didn''t sound like the truth, there was no way for Madam Ling to force her to speak the truth. She could only nod her head and say, "Alright, you must be hungry. Eat something first and then go to bed to rest. I''ll clean it up."


    "I''m not hungry." Ling Mengzhu looked at the snacks that Madam Ling had brought her, and was left with no appetite at all.


    "Taste it. Grandma Zhang made it herself. Be good, eat something to rest for a while." Nothing is impossible, don''t think too much. " Mrs. Ling put the snacks on her lap, sighed, stood up, and went to clean up the house.


    Nothing is impossible, that''s right! Time can wipe everything out. Back then, when she and Xiao Lin broke up, she was also very angry and a little sad. After a few days, she recovered and Xiao Lin became the past style in her life.

 C228

    In a luxuriously decorated living room, Brother Liu was lazily lying on the sofa and sipping a glass of wine. The sound of his crisp high heels was getting closer and closer, and he shamelessly stopped at the door of the living room, replacing it with a light knock on the door.


    "Good morning, Liu-ge." Liang Jia smiled as she sat in front of him, considerately pouring wine for him.


    "Good morning, Miss Liang. Why aren''t you accompanying your beloved today?" Liu-ge gently rotated the goblet in his hand. The amber liquid in the goblet rotated, releasing a dazzling golden light, alluring and beautiful.


    Seeing him hesitate, Liang Jia said, "Brother Liu, let Long Zhenghao go ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" Without waiting for her to finish, Brother Liu reached out his hand to interrupt her. He said gently yet without losing any seriousness: "Didn''t we agree? No one is allowed to plead, no matter what relationship we have."


    "Brother Liu, Long Zhenghao didn''t hide the poison, so it''s useless even if you capture him." Liang Jia, on the other hand, was calm. She was still able to smile.


    But Liu-ge only smiled cruelly and said: "The thing was lost from his hands, so he has to bear all the responsibility." His hand gripped the cup tightly, his knuckles white from the strain. He raised his head and drank the liquid in the cup to its fullest.


    "Brother Liu, of course I know this. I wouldn''t be so reckless to run over and ask you for a person." "Don''t worry, I''ve found all the things you need." Liang Jia took out a hard drive from her bag and waved it in her hand.


    With a ''bang'', Brother Liu slammed the cup on the table. He sat up straight and looked at her in surprise, "What did you say? Have you found the antidote? Long Zhenghao is finally willing to hand it over? "


    His excitement was undisguised in his face, unlike his usual behavior, and one could imagine how much he wanted it. Liang Jia secretly let out a sigh of relief in her heart, but she still maintained a calm expression on her face.


    "That''s right, I''ve found it, but I didn''t find it on Long Zhenghao''s body." "So you''d better take the things and quietly let them go. Don''t tell him I gave them to you."


    "Then I''ll have to make sure it''s real." Liu-ge, on the other hand, wasn''t the slightest bit sloppy. He chuckled and asked: "We couldn''t find anything after half a year of searching. Since Miss Liang found it, that''s impossible, it doesn''t make sense."


    "As long as it''s real, you don''t have to worry about where I found it. Just do as I say."


    She had taken the item from the owner of the mobile phone. A few days ago, she had been keeping an eye on Ling Mengzhu''s movements and did not expect to discover this secret, so she took the item away first and arranged for the owner to leave.


    She didn''t want Long Zhenghao to know that it was Ling Dreamy Pearl that had been searching for the detoxification poison all this time, and she almost found it. If she wanted to obtain Ling Dreamy Pearl, she couldn''t think of any other way besides this.


    "That''s true. I just need to get the things I want. I''m not interested in Long Zhenghao''s things." "Especially men that we, Miss Liang, have set our eyes on. No matter what, I, Liu-ge, can''t do anything to them, right?" Liu-ge poured himself a second glass of wine and flattered with a smile.


    Liang Jia had no interest in listening to his hypocritical words. She handed the item over to him. Brother Liu took it and began to examine it in his notebook. After the test, she closed the book and smiled, "The item is real. I wonder how many more copies Miss Liang has made."


    If it was passed down to too many people, the value of the item would be greatly reduced. Moreover, it would easily attract the attention of the police, so he didn''t want to take the risk. After all, it was against the law.


    If he wanted this, then so did Liang Jia. Therefore, she wouldn''t be so foolish as to leave this thing behind.


    Brother Liu is treacherous, as expected of a scoundrel. She thought to herself, and then smiled at him: "Brother Liu, you have rules, do you think I''m someone with no rules? Besides, Liu-ge has so many people, I''m not afraid of you catching Long Zhenghao back? If I believe that you will release him on time, don''t you believe me? "


    "That''s true. I can trust Miss Liang''s character. Alright, I, Brother Liu, am not an unreasonable person. Release her immediately."


    "Thank you, Liu-ge!" Liang Jia smiled excitedly. The big rock that had been hanging in her heart finally fell off.


    Liang Jia came out of Brother Liu''s living room and headed towards the main house in the front yard. When she got to the second floor, Long Zhenghao was lying down on the couch, resting with his eyes closed. Ye Zichen frowned. It was so quiet and peaceful that it seemed like he had already fallen asleep.


    Liang Jia couldn''t help but take light steps forward and gently squat in front of him, quietly watching him.


    Staring at his calm and handsome face, Liang Jia''s heart started to beat wildly in shame. This man was too beautiful, so beautiful that he had a charm that could captivate one''s soul. She was afraid that if she did not move away now, she would lose control of herself, but she did not want to move away.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her trembling fingers towards that handsome face, almost touching his eyebrows. A sudden voice scared her out of her wits. It was Long Zhenghao calling his name.


    Long Zhenghao then opened his eyes and looked at her calmly, "Miss Liang, what are you doing?"


    "I ¡­" Liang Jia was at a loss for words. She immediately broke into a smile and said, "I''m here to take you out. Brother Liu has already promised not to make things difficult for you anymore. Zhenghao, you can finally go home. You''re finally free."


    Long Zhenghao looked at her with an expression of distrust. He lightly shook his head and said, "Brother Liu would not let me go so easily, and he has never bought anything from anyone. Miss Liang, do you know him well enough?"


    He didn''t believe that Liang Jia would have the ability to convince Liu-ge. He was worried that things wouldn''t be as simple as they seemed. Therefore, he continued to lie on the chair and did not move, nor did he have the relaxed expression on his face that he would be able to leave this place.


    Liang Jia was still smiling, she grabbed his hand and tried to pull him up, "Brother Liu said you can leave, so you can leave, don''t doubt me, Zhenghao. My father and Brother Liu are already old friends, he won''t even give me this face. "Alright, let''s hurry up and go."


    Long Zhenghao was dragged off his chair and looked at her as he asked again, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes, yes, yes... Why would I lie to you?" Zhenghao, I spent a lot of saliva to convince Liu-ge. If you don''t leave, when he goes back on his word, you won''t be able to leave. " Liang Jia pulled him towards the door.


    Long Zhenghao pulled her hand away, and Liang Jia turned around. She looked at his calm expression and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Long Zhenghao shook his head and looked at her, "Thank you, but I can go back myself. There''s no need to trouble you to accompany me."


    With that, he quickly walked towards the main entrance. Liang Jia stood behind him, watching his back as he shamelessly disappeared into the spiral staircase. She felt her heart ache. She thought that she could repay his kindness a thousand times, but she didn''t even get a smile. Was she asking for too much? Or was that heartless man too cold? Even when Long Zhenghao''s figure disappeared at the gate, she was still struggling with this question.


    As soon as Long Zhenghao walked out of the mansion, he took out his phone and dialed Ling Meng Zhu''s number. The call was connected, but unfortunately no one answered after five or six rings, and it was the same when he called again.


    He couldn''t help but feel anxious, and then he switched to another phone to call Rian. The news he received was that Ling Mengzhu had already resigned. He hadn''t been working at Rian since yesterday, so he was even more anxious now.


    After hesitating at the intersection for half a minute, he finally chose to go home immediately. He felt that he should explain his work to her earlier, so he could not keep it a secret any longer. Actually, there was nothing to hide from her. She was his wife!


    When Long Zhenghao was rushing home, he stood at the door and took a deep breath. He made some mental preparations before opening the door and walking in. There was almost no change in the room, it was still as clean and tidy as it had been when he left.


    But when he came back, Mrs. Ling would always come out and ask him if he wanted something to eat. Ling Mengzhu would occasionally cast him a disdainful glance, either arguing with him or picking a quarrel with him. In short, she was never willing to speak with him properly. Even so, he was still very happy. To him, being able to see her was already a happy thing.


    However, the room was quiet today. Madam Ling was not there, and Ling Mengzhu was not there either. I looked up at the clock on the wall. It was ten o''clock in the morning, and maybe they were all out.


    Although he was comforting himself in his heart, his feet still couldn''t help but walk towards Ling Mengzhu''s bedroom. The room didn''t seem to have any changes, but it was a little too neat to be normal. A closer look revealed that the skincare products that had been placed on the table had been removed and the shoes in the shoe closet had disappeared.


    Long Zhenghao''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly ran to the wardrobe, opened the doors and was stunned. Empty. As he had expected, she was gone. She really had left the room.


    "Ling Meng Pearl ¡­ you''re really willing!" With a bang, he slammed the double doors shut. He sat down on the edge of the bed and began to pull out the number again and again, but the other party refused. He was so angry that he could only send a message, "Ling Mengzhu, I''ll give you a day to hurry back. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences!"


    This was a very domineering message, and was his usual style of speaking and doing things, but he knew that it was completely useless. Ling Mengzhan had never been afraid of him, nor did she place any importance on his dominance, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to return to his side within a day.


    The phone slipped from his palm and his muscular body fell weakly onto the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. He had never thought that Ling Meng Zhu would leave him. He had thought that he would be fine after he explained everything to her. It seemed that he still did not understand her well enough. That stubborn and headache-inducing woman!

 C229

    Ling Mengzhu was in the middle of weeding in her straw hat when she suddenly heard her phone ring. However, she only raised her eyebrows to take a look at the house before lowering her head and continuing her work. Her phone had been ringing for the whole morning, it was almost all from Long Zhenghao, and she almost couldn''t hold it in anymore. When he thought about his agreement with Liang Jia, he gave up this idea.


    Long Zhenghao could use his phone to prove that he was safe, so she didn''t have to worry about him anymore. She was afraid that if she answered the phone, she would be unwilling to return to his side, and then ¡­ Liang Jia would definitely not let her go so easily.


    "Zhu Zhu, let''s see who called you." Mrs. Ling took the phone out of the room and handed it to her.


    "Mom, it''s a message, not a phone call. Just leave it for now." Ling Mengzhu did not reach out to answer the phone, but continued busying herself.


    "You read the information first. Alright, you don''t need to look for work here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get rid of these grasses." Madam Ling pulled her up from the ground. Ever since she had returned here, Ling Mengzhu had been working non-stop. She had given way to whatever she should or should not do. She really didn''t understand why she was doing this. Could it really make her feel better?


    Ling Mengzhu took the phone and opened the message: Ling Mengzhu, I''ll give you a day to hurry back, or else you''ll face the consequences!


    Seeing this message, Ling Mengzhan''s first thought was that it was funny. This tyrannical man, did he really think that he was the Emperor of the Heavens? He commanded her in this tone. Wasn''t he afraid of infuriating her and making her feel like she didn''t want to go back?


    She wanted to go back, but she couldn''t, so she was destined not to go back for a day. Heart... It was starting to hurt again. Ling Meng Zhu clenched her teeth and pressed her thumb on the shut down button. ''Ding!'', her phone was turned off.


    "Oh, Mrs. Ling, do you want to come and play cards?" Mrs. Ling was hesitating on whether or not she should go, when Ling Mengzhu spoke up first, "Auntie Zhang, I''ll fight with you guys." After saying that, he walked towards the Zhang Clan Head with a smile.


    Mrs. Ling followed behind her. This was the first time she had heard Ling Mengzhu yelling that she was going to play cards. It seemed that this child had been greatly provoked. Normally, this kind of stimulation was on the emotional side. Did he really have a falling out with Long Zhenghao? She thought to herself.


    When the few old grannies sat down, Grandma Zhang laughed as she said to Ling Mengzhu, "Heh, look at the rosy faces of the pearls, they should be pretty lucky. We''ll have to light up a few of our old bones later."


    Mrs. Ling took a chair behind Ling Mengzhu and said," I haven''t asked you old bones to take care of my daughter yet. I don''t think I''ve touched a mahjong in a year. " Moreover, she felt that Ling Meng Pearl was already exhausted, so how could she have a face full of red light?


    Ling Mengzhu could only smile as she waved her hands. It was indeed a long time since he had played mahjong. He was a little proficient at it, but fortunately, he had the guidance of Mrs. Ling behind him. Unfortunately, even with Mrs. Ling accompanying them, the money was still taken out one by one.


    "Zhu Zhu, it''s your turn to play cards. What are you thinking about?" Madam Ling bumped into her back, and Ling Mengzhu immediately regained her senses. Stretching out her neck to look at the card table, she said, "Sorry, who was the one who did it. Did something happen?"


    "Ai, I don''t think you''re in the mood to film. Come down here, I''ll do it." Mrs. Ling pulled her off the stage, over her head. This kind of absent-minded playing card, no one can endure it, Ling Mengzhu was too embarrassed to continue playing.


    He sat behind Mrs. Ling for a while, looking bored, and then went home. He laid on the bed, holding the closed phone in his hand and stared at the snow-white ceiling, just lying there.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t reply after a long time. He angrily picked up the coat on the sofa and was about to leave when he saw Liang Jia standing outside the door, holding her hand as she was about to knock. His voice softened a little and he greeted, "Miss Liang."


    Liang Jia looked at him who looked like he was about to go out and asked, "Are you going out? "Where are you going?"


    Long Zhenghao didn''t try to hide it as he said, "Ling Mengzhu and I had a misunderstanding. We have to go find her and bring her back."


    "Where are you going? He has already left. Zhenghao, even if you find her, she might not be with you. You know, she has always had a good relationship with that Boss Lin. She has never stopped contacting him. "


    "How do you know?" Long Zhenghao looked at her with suspicion in his eyes. Liang Jia was speechless, and in a moment of desperation, she said, "I saw her eating with that Boss Lin the day before yesterday, and they seem to be very close."


    Eating with Boss Lin? This was definitely not something that was impossible to happen. He also knew that Ling Dreamy Pearl and Xiao Lin were very close. First to get the card back, then why didn''t he know, maybe still love him?


    Long Zhenghao hesitated for a moment before saying to Liang Jia, "Thank you for telling me these, but no matter what happens between her and Boss Lin, I still have to find her. Oh right, Miss Liang, what business do you have with me?"


    Liang Jia asked instead of answering, "Why must we get her back? Why did he have to pursue an emotion that did not belong to him and did not suit him? And she loves those who do not look at you? Zhenghao, can''t you see how I like you? "


    Long Zhenghao could completely see what she was thinking. There were too many women who had expressed such feelings for him. There were so many that he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He also didn''t know if Liang Jia He was suitable for him, because he had never thought about this problem before, nor would he ever think about it.


    "I''m sorry, as I said, I only love one woman in my life." Long Zhenghao said dejectedly, "Miss Liang, thank you for letting me out. I can answer you in any way. Besides marriage, disloyal marriages shouldn''t land on you."


    "But I don''t care if you''re loyal or not!" Liang Jia stared at him and said, "This is just an excuse for you to reject me. You said that you only love one woman in your life? Then what about Ling Meng Pearl? Why do you love her? "


    Long Zhenghao smiled bitterly, why did he love her? Why did I meet her again? You can''t have her when you meet her.


    "She''s my ex-wife." This was the first time he had told this truth to an outsider. He had to say it because he didn''t want Liang Jia to waste any more feelings on him. He had only loved one woman in his life, and he had done it. He had not been able to lie.


    Liang Jia''s eyes were wide open as she stared at him in astonishment. She opened her mouth and was tongue-tied for a while before forcing out a few words, "What did you say?"


    Ling Mengzhu was his ex-wife. How could this be? How could this be? She no longer had any confidence in defeating Ling Mengzhan. Now that Ling Mengzhu had gained another layer of Lin Mufan''s identity, in this life, would she still have any hope of winning? There shouldn''t be any left ¡­


    "Ling Mengzhu is my ex-wife, you didn''t mishear her." Long Zhenghao repeated himself seriously. Seeing the ever-changing expression on Liang Jia''s face, he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Liang. I still have things to attend to."


    Liang Jiashang was unable to recover from the shocking information he gave her. He had no choice but to take a step back and leave his room.


    "Miss Liang, I''ll send you home." Long Zhenghao locked the door and spoke to the stunned Liang Jia.


    Liang Jia finally raised her head slightly. She said to him indifferently, "There''s no need. If you have something urgent, go ahead and do it." After saying that, he took large strides and shakily walked towards the elevator. His body was swaying ¡­ It was as if he would collapse in the next moment.


    Long Zhenghao drove the car out of the West Sea District and went straight to Hu Chang''s building to find her. Other than through Hu Chang and Wang Xiang, he did not know who else he could find, nor could he go directly to Xiao Lin.


    As Wang Xiang was about to give birth, he did not know where she lived. The only person he could find so far was Hu Chang!


    When Hu Chang walked out of the company building, she spotted Long Zhenghao at the door. Although she had expected this day to come, she was still shocked by his appearance. She turned around and ran towards the back door.


    When Long Zhenghao saw her escape, he immediately took a few steps forward to block her. He looked down at her and said, "Miss Hu, please tell me where the pearl is. I''ll leave immediately after you say it."


    Hu Chang lowered his head and scratched his head. When he looked up, he changed his expression and said with a smile, "Zhenghao, long time no see, are you alright? Looking for beads? She didn''t come to me today. "


    He hoped that this trick would be useful and that he would be able to lure him away with a single move. It was because she couldn''t lose Young Master Xi, and it wasn''t easy for her to pester such a rich customer. If she didn''t swear that she would lose Young Master Xi by talking too much, she would have told him the truth.


    "Miss Hu, I''m sure you know where the pearl is. Please tell me." Long Zhenghao continued to look at her seriously. It seemed like this excuse would have no effect on him at all. Hu Chang was depressed. He reminded himself again and again: I can''t say I can''t say ¡­ You will get your retribution if you say so. But looking at the situation, could she not tell the truth?


    "Zhenghao, I swear, I really don''t know." Hu Changzai raised three of his fingers, since he had already made the oath, what did it matter if he sent a few more? She comforted herself with this, and made a prayer gesture to heaven.


    It was a pity that the other party still did not believe him. He looked at her doubtfully, and said expressionlessly: "If I didn''t know, then why did you run when you saw me just now? "Miss Hu, is Pearl with you?"


    "I didn''t run ¡­ I swear again, bead is really not with me." This oath was true. Her voice was getting louder.


    Long Zhenghao sighed and changed his strategy. He looked at her and pleaded, "I know you must have a bitter loyalty, and this is one of it. But you should think about her future. It wouldn''t be worth it if she were to be separated by such a misunderstanding. I love her, and there is no other man in the world who would love her more than I do, but she left me in a rage, and I will find her, no matter how long or how far away I am. "


    With these words, Hu Chang was moved to the point that his nose felt sore. He thought to himself that idiot Ling Mengzhu had given up on such a passionate man. If there was a man that was so infatuated with her, she would definitely marry him without any hesitation.

 C230

    "Miss Hu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Please help me pass on the message to her. I won''t let her disappear from my side so easily." I''ve lost her for two years and I don''t want to lose her again, thank you. "


    "Two years? What do you mean? "When did you meet her for two years?" Hu Chang looked at him in confusion. As far as she knew, Ling Mengzhu and Long Zhenghao had only known each other for half a year, right? Was it some childhood sweetheart, high school classmate or something?


    "This is a long story, we can talk about it later when we have time. You only have to believe that I truly love her. "Miss Hu, let me ask you one last time, is the pearl with you?"


    "Nope." Hu Chang shook his head firmly.


    "Then where is she?" Long Zhenghao anxiously asked, his face full of hope and hope. She did not want to say it, but she felt that she was cruel. She placed her palm on her forehead and sobbed softly, "It''s really not that I don''t want to tell you, but Zhu Zhu Zhu forced me to swear that if I told you the truth, I would have been hit by a car and broken up with Young Master Xi."


    It was fine that she would run into someone when she was out the door, but since she lost Young Master Xi, she might as well run into someone and die. How could Ling Dreamy Pearl be so vicious, sigh ¡­ How difficult!


    When Long Zhenghao heard her words, he immediately raised his hands and begged, "I promise you that you won''t get hit by a car and break up with that Young Master Xi. Please tell me the truth."


    "Ai, how can you make things difficult for others like this? Although I really want you two to be together, I really can''t say it ¡­" Hu Chang backed away step by step, while Long Zhenghao followed closely behind, not intending to let her go.


    He had initially thought that it would be fine if the other party didn''t know, but now he had changed his mind. He was sure that Hu Chang knew where the Dreamy Cloud Pearl was. If she told him, he would have a chance to find the one he loved.


    "I really can''t say it, I can''t say it ¡­!" Hu Chang suddenly turned around and ran behind Young Master Xi. He hugged Young Master Xi and pointed at Long Zhenghao, "Dearest, someone is trying to force me to do something I don''t want to do. Let''s leave quickly."


    Young Master Xi had just entered from the outside and was about to pick her up, but was dragged away by Ling Mengzhu before he could understand what was going on. He turned around and glanced at Long Zhenghao. Coincidentally, he saw the depressed and disappointed look in his eyes. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he left with Hu Chang.


    The other side already had an emissary, so Long Zhenghao naturally couldn''t pursue him anymore. He just stood there, stunned. He didn''t even feel the weird gazes directed at him, so even if he felt them, he wouldn''t care.


    After a while, he walked out of the company lobby and didn''t go home, because the house was so cold that it didn''t seem like home anymore. He knew that Hu Chang would not go back so early, but he still stubbornly drove the car in the direction of her residence. He had to find her!


    Another day had passed, and Ling Mengzhan was already ashamed to the point of regaining her senses. She began to think about what she should do next. After all, she couldn''t spend her whole life hiding here to live this kind of boring life. Besides, she didn''t have the financial ability to sit around and eat, so she felt that it was time for her to find a job.


    This was a rural area. Besides farming, there was no job to be found here, and these were not things that she could do.


    After having breakfast, she had nothing to do in the world. She happened to see Mrs. Ling take a quilt to the river to wash, so she went along with her.


    "I think it''s better for you to go back to the city. It''s not a place that youngsters can get used to." Madam Ling started to recite the words again. Seeing Ling Mengzhu''s dejected look, she did not miss a single word that she said in the past two days. Ling Mengzhan had heard too much, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Mom, let me help you." Ling Meng Zhu chased after her and carried the basket from her hands.


    "No need, it''s not heavy." Mrs. Ling fought with her over it, but let her be. He followed her and talked and laughed as he walked into the river.


    As Ling Mengzhu was walking, she heard the horn of a gas truck in front of her. She raised her head and saw a familiar car. After the surprise, she unconsciously felt a tinge of disappointment. It wasn''t the person she was waiting for, it wasn''t the A8 that she was familiar with.


    Even though she knew it was impossible for her to be with him, she still stubbornly waited in her heart, expecting and dreading to see him. After feeling disappointed, she heaved a sigh of relief. In just an instant, there were several kinds of emotions running through her heart.


    Xiao Lin pushed open the car door and stepped down, smiling at her, "What? "You''re so free to come back here for a vacation?"


    Ling Mengzhu sized him up and asked doubtfully, "How did you know I was here?" She did not remember telling anyone except Hu Chang. Of course, she believed that Hu Chang would never tell Xiao Lin because Hu Chang had always been against Xiao Lin.


    "Where else can you go but here? Just think with your toes. " Xiao Lin slammed the car door shut and walked over with his hands in his pockets. In fact, he did not even realize that Liang Jia had already told him that Ling Mengzhan had gone back home after being wronged, which was why he had taken the time to come over to see what had happened.


    He had come here once before. Back when he was a couple with Ling Mengzhu, he had come here with ease.


    When Liang Jia had told him that Ling Meng Pearl had returned home, he hadn''t believed her. Since he had not seen Ling Dreamsky for a few days, he did not suspect anything. As a result, he did not even notice that Ling Mengzhu had left.


    "Ah, Lil ''Lin, why are you here? Go back to your room and take a seat. " Mrs Ling took the bucket from Ling Mengzhu''s hands and urged her on, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, take Xiao Lin home for a drink of water. I''ll go wash the blankets myself."


    "Thank you Auntie, Auntie has not seen you for a long time." Xiao Lin politely greeted her, and Mrs. Ling happily nodded her head. She liked Xiao Lin quite a lot, because he had always been good to Ling Dreaming Beads. If there hadn''t been Long Zhenghao, she would have asked Xiao Lin to go through with it. It was a pity that matters of relationships didn''t seem to develop as one wished.


    "Ahh, it''s been a long time. Quickly go and play. I''ll go get the blanket first and then come back to cook for you."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to go through so much trouble." By the time Xiao Lin finished speaking, Mrs. Ling was already walking into the river with the blanket in her hand.


    After Mrs. Ling had left, Ling Zhui looked at Xiao Lin and asked, "What are you doing here? You''re not going to work today? "


    Looking at Xiao Lin, who was dressed in casual clothes, he did not look like an interesting person. Furthermore, today was Thursday, so this workaholic should be struggling in the office. Ling Mengzhu couldn''t understand it, so she asked.


    "Ben can go back and slowly add more. The most important thing is to find out what''s wrong with our family''s pearl. Why did it run away without saying a word?" Xiao Lin laughed and stopped laughing. Shame turned into deep love and concern as he looked down at her little face.


    She had always disliked being friends with men. She was afraid that the other party would see an expression that did not belong to a friend. Just like the current Xiao Lin, she did not know what she could do.


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t enjoy my work. I''ll take my leave. I just came back for a few days'' rest." Ling Mengzhu tried her best to avoid his affectionate gaze as she spoke in a light tone. She did not speak the truth because she felt that there was no need to say it.


    "Really?" "But how did I hear that you fled here because of amnesia?" Little Lin laughed as she mocked him. The sunlight shined on his body and cast a shadow at Ling Meng Zhu''s feet. Ling Meng Zhu looked up at him in astonishment and asked, "Who told you this?"


    After asking, she suddenly shouted excitedly, "That big mouth of Hu Chang, one day, I will tear that big mouth of hers apart!"


    "Sigh, don''t carelessly frame me. I haven''t seen Hu Chang in a long time." He did not want Hu Chang to be the scapegoat for him for no reason at all. In fact, it was not what Hu Chang had told her.


    Hearing his words, Ling Mengzhu suddenly became suspicious: "Otherwise, who would it be? Could it be Wang Xiang? "That''s impossible."


    "Don''t make wild guesses if you know it''s impossible. You can''t hide anything from others. Those with a brain would even guess that you''ve returned back home." The more Xiao Lin talked about it, the more he felt uneasy. That''s right, she hadn''t gone anywhere yet, so why did she come back to her hometown? Did a brainy person like Long Zhenghao know like Xiao Lin that she had come back home?


    No, he had no idea that she still had a home to return to. She shouldn''t have expected this, she definitely wouldn''t. Ling Mengzhu kept comforting herself in her heart, consoling herself as she considered whether or not she should change places.


    "Well, even if it''s a disappointment, what do you mean by coming to my house? "To comfort this poor man who has lost his memory in love?" Ling Mengzhu cast him a sidelong glance. She hoped that Lil ''Lin would leave right now, because she did not know what identity she should have to receive him. What kind of eyes would those chattering old ladies next door use on him?


    Xiao Lin saw her unwelcoming attitude, he smiled and pointed to the car beside him, saying, "I drove for so long to get here, don''t you want to take me in for a few days before letting me go? I think the scenery here is pretty good, so you can also accompany me for a stroll. "


    It would take at least five hours to drive back from Binhai City. Lin Mengzhu couldn''t bear it any longer. He could only say unwillingly, "Alright then, come back to my house for a while and have a meal. Then I''ll take you to a hotel in town. "


    Xiao Lin originally wanted to say that she shouldn''t bother staying at the hotel and should stay at her place, but then he changed his mind and thought that he might mess up things and offend her. He just shut up and stopped talking. There was a room in Mrs. Ling''s house, and he knew it very well.


    The last time he came, he was staying in Mrs. Ling''s house. Of course, he slept in the same room with Ling Mengzhu.

 C231

    After lunch, Ling Mengzhu was washing the dishes in the kitchen as Madam Ling pulled Xiao Lin next door to play cards.


    After Ling Meng Zhu finished washing the dishes, she changed her clothes and took her bag to the next room. Madam Ling raised her head and asked doubtfully, "Where are you going?" As far as she knew, Ling Meng Zhu wasn''t familiar with this place, and she had never left the village in the past few days.


    "Accompany Xiao Lin to the town to find a hotel." After Ling Mengzhu finished speaking, she said to Xiao Lin who was in the midst of a lively fight: "Let''s go, let my mother beat him up."


    "No, no, I don''t want to play today." Mrs. Ling, who was afraid of losing, quickly waved her hands. She then looked at her and asked, "Why are you looking for a hotel in the town? Wouldn''t it be fine if he just wasted his money and stayed in our house? Little Lin, do you think so? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Xiao Lin originally wanted to say yes, but upon catching sight of Ling Meng Zhu''s murderous gaze, he hurriedly changed his words: "Thank you Auntie for your kind intentions, this is too troublesome, I''d better stay in a hotel."


    "It''s not troublesome at all, it''s not troublesome at all. Alright, don''t go." Mrs. Ling waved her hand.


    "If it''s troublesome, you can come live with me. I have a lot of houses." Aunt Wang also stepped in at the side.


    Since everyone had already said this much, Ling Mengzhu could not say anything more. She snappily glared at the hypocritical Xiao Lin, before carrying her bag back home. She did not notice the complacent look in Xiao Lin''s eyes at all.


    After returning home, Ling Mengzhu laid on the sofa and casually flipped through the magazines she had read several times, listening to the waves of laughter and the sounds of mahjong rolling around coming from next door. He flipped the magazine aside and stared at the ceiling.


    When Xiao Lin returned and saw her dazed expression, he paused for a moment before walking over. He leaned forward, placed his hands on the edge of the sofa, and looked at her condescendingly. "Is this how you spend your time?"


    Ling Mengzhu was given a fright by him, and hurriedly sat up straight. She unhappily glared at him and scolded: "Is this how you usually scare people? "He''s not polite at all. He''s scared to death by you."


    Lil ''Lin smiled as she walked past her and sat down by the side. "It''s not often. I''ve only scared you once or twice."


    In the past, whenever Ling Mengzhu was with him, she would always be scared by his elusive appearance, more than once or twice.


    Ling Mengzhu shrank back into the sofa, looked at him and asked: "Why aren''t you playing cards anymore?" Are you looking for a hotel? "


    "Do you have to go to a hotel without playing cards? I just want to accompany you. " Xiao Lin smacked her on the head. With this smack, Ling Mengzhu felt that he didn''t look like a boyfriend, but more like an elder. Accompany her? She really needed someone to accompany her right now, but why did it have to be Xiao Lin? She really didn''t want to hurt him!


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiao Lin smiled and asked, "You don''t plan on taking me out for a stroll?"


    Ling Mengzhu compromised and asked, "Where do you want to go? Do you want to go shopping in the town or do you want to go sightseeing around here? "


    "Of course it''s to wander around in the mountains and rivers." Xiao Lin almost didn''t even think about it. Shopping in town? He was afraid she would throw him into the hotel.


    "But you seem to have seen all the mountains and rivers here." Only then did Ling Dreamball remember that the last time Xiao Lin came, she had already taken him for a stroll. It was also because she had accidentally fallen into the river, and he had gone to the hero to save the beauty, but both their phones and cameras had been destroyed. That time, her losses were truly disastrous. Even just thinking about it caused her heart to ache.


    Xiao Lin shook his head indifferently, "It''s alright, I''m willing to take another stroll." Sometimes, one did not go to a place to see the scenery, but for the people around them. With Ling Meng Pearl by his side, even if he had to walk around a few dozen times, it wouldn''t matter.


    Actually, there was nothing to see here. Ling Meng Zhu had already seen too many of them, so he didn''t feel that there was anything to see anymore. The most beautiful thing in the village was the river. Every day, there were children swimming and catching fish in the river. On both sides of the river, there were green rice fields.


    Ling Meng Zhu walked by the river, occasionally greeting the children or bending over to feel the mountains and rivers of nature.


    "It''s so cold. If it''s summer, then it''s good. You can go swimming." Ling Mengzhu laughed and said, seeing that Xiao Lin was standing motionlessly, she splashed water on him and said: "Hey, do you want to come down and try? It''s very comfortable. "


    "Sure." Xiao Lin squatted down beside her and tried out the cold river water. "It''s really cool. I should come over in the summer."


    On the other side of the river, a little kid giggled and asked, "Aunt Zhu Zhu Zhu, who is this uncle of yours? Is it your boyfriend? He''s so handsome, even more handsome than our class rep. "


    Hearing this, Ling Mengzhu''s eyebrows immediately shot up as she angrily said to the little friend, "Kid, do you know what a boyfriend is? Quickly go catch your fish!"


    The children went off to play their own game, but they did not forget to give Xiao Lin a thumbs up when they were about to leave. This caused Xiao Lin to be overjoyed, and he replied with the same gesture to express his gratitude, to thank their golden mouths.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I''m even more handsome than the class monitor. " Xiao Lin smilingly knocked his elbow on Ling Mengzhu''s arm. This was the happiest sentence he had heard recently. He had to thank the little friend.


    Ling Mengzhu snappily shot him a glance, "Come on, you''re already so old, why are you still trying to be cool?"


    "What do you mean older? I haven''t even gotten married yet. At least people who are handsome will be able to get married. "


    "A person with such good conditions like you, will he still be unable to marry his wife?" Ling Mengzhu said smilingly as she continued playing with the cold water of the river. The water rippled slightly, and the figures of the two people could be vaguely seen. They looked just like a pair.


    Ling Mengzhu swiped the water with her hand, disturbing the tranquil surface. She felt that she was overthinking it. Even if it was impossible for her to be with Long Zhenghao, she wouldn''t go back to Xiao Lin''s side, because she no longer had that kind of feelings towards Xiao Lin.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Xiao Lin ask in all seriousness, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, do you really think that my conditions are very good? If so, why don''t you consider returning to me? "


    Here it comes again, Ling Mengzhu had a headache as she patted her head. This was the question she didn''t want to answer the most, because she didn''t want to be hurt all the time. But Lil ''Lin always liked to ask her these questions that clearly knew the answer to. She was really helpless now.


    "What?" Can''t you answer? If you can''t answer, then forget it. " Xiao Lin timely helped her get out of her predicament. In matters of the heart, she could not be too anxious, or else it would be very easy for her to make a fool of herself. He understood this principle!


    Ling Mengzhu gratefully smiled at him. In order to hide her uneasiness, she rolled up her pants and stepped into the river towards the group of children. While laughing, he asked, "Little friend, do you need me to help you?"


    "Alright, alright. Auntie Zhu Zhu, why didn''t your boyfriend come down?" A little girl asked Xiao Lin in all seriousness. It seemed that this child had a very good impression of Xiao Lin, he''s really a glutton of old and young, Ling Lin Zhu thought in her heart.


    She patted the little girl''s head and said, "Little kids shouldn''t speak carelessly. He''s not Auntie Zhu Zhu''s boyfriend."


    "Who is Auntie Zhu Zhu''s boyfriend? Why has it never been brought back for us to see? " The children had the tendency to break the sand pot to ask questions, and Ling Mengzhu began to regret that she had entered the water.


    "Ugh ¡­" Aunt Zhu Zhu Zhu was no longer a male friend, if there was one, she would definitely bring it back for everyone to see, okay? "Come on, catch some fish. If you don''t focus on getting some fish, then run away."


    When Little Lin saw everyone having such fun, she felt a little itchy in her heart and wanted to dive into the water. She lowered her head to look at her shoes and socks. Then, gritting his teeth, he removed them all and stepped into the cold water.


    He heard the children continue to interrogate him, "Then why doesn''t Aunt Zhu Zhu want this uncle as her boyfriend? This uncle is great ¡­ Aunt Zhu Zhu, don''t you want to get married earlier ¡­ "


    Then, he saw Ling Meng Pearl finally crumble as she loudly shouted, "Stop! Everyone, stop talking and don''t make any noise. "As for the adult marriage boyfriends, children are not allowed to talk too much about it. Do you hear it?"


    The children finally shut their mouths and concentrated on catching their own fish.


    When Ling Mengzhu turned around, she saw Xiao Lin standing behind her with an extremely bad smile on his face. She unhappily used her foot to splash water on him as she jokingly scolded him, "You smelly and uncompassionate person, I already told you to go shopping in town, yet you still want to come here and enjoy the scenery?"


    Xiao Lin hid while laughing, "What''s wrong? How lovely and naive these children are! "


    "I doubt they were abetted by you." If that''s not the case, then why would she call him a boyfriend and marry him one by one? She was even more worried about her marriage than her mother.


    While the two of them were playing, a familiar figure suddenly jumped into Ling Meng Zhu''s eyes. She was shocked by instinct. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her eyes and looked in the direction of the figure. This time, she only saw the back, but it was still so familiar. It was the back that she accidentally fell in love with again!


    Ling Meng Zhu rushed from the river to the shore, chasing after the figure that was getting further and further away. She suspected that she had seen wrongly, and wanted to see it clearly. She stepped on the gravel, the pain piercing her heart, but she ignored it and continued to rush forward.


    Xiao Lin did not know what had happened, leaving the kids to chase after Ling Meng Zhu. While chasing, he shouted loudly, "Zhu Zhu, what are you doing? Where are you going so soon? Sigh ¡­ "Wait for me ¡­"


    In the distance, Ling Mengzhu could see the familiar A8 parked by the roadside, and Long Zhenghao''s figure had already flashed into the car. The car started up and slowly drove towards the village entrance. Ling Mengzhu was stunned on the spot for a moment as she stopped in her tracks.


    He didn''t understand Long Zhenghao''s meaning, why he came here, and why he came and left. Was it because he saw her with Xiao Lin? If it was because of this anger, then she would really die innocently ¡­

 C232

    However, wasn''t this exactly what she wanted? If she let him misunderstand, wouldn''t letting him give up and leave? As she thought about it, Ling Meng Zhu stopped. She didn''t want to pursue anymore, so she helplessly watched as the silver-white car got further and further away.


    "What''s wrong? What are you looking at? " Xiao Lin caught up, panting heavily, he put a hand on Ling Meng Zhu''s arm. He followed her gaze and saw that Long Zhenghao''s car had slowly stopped, then stopped by the side of the road.


    Ling Meng Zhu rubbed her eyes as hard as she could, staring at the silver white car that was 200 metres away. Indeed, the car had stopped, flashing its taillights as it stopped. Then he began to back away, skilfully, on the narrow road. Before she could fully recover, the car pulled back in front of her, and the window slowly rolled down to reveal the handsome and familiar face.


    Long Zhenghao''s ice-cold gaze fell on the arm on Ling Meng Pearl''s shoulder. It was Xiao Lin''s hand, which had been petrified along with Ling Meng Pearl. That blinding hand made him have the impulse to charge forward and chop them into pieces. They were actually hiding here together?


    He had never expected that he would see such a scene so early in the morning after running for so long. The woman he had been looking for and his ex-boyfriend were happily fishing in the river.


    "Zhu Zhu, come back with me." He looked at her and calmly said this sentence. He did not dare to hope that she would agree, but he left just like that. If he did not even try, he would not be willing to accept it no matter what.


    Ling Mengzhu opened her mouth, and after a long while, she shook her head with great difficulty. With a resolute expression, she said, "I won''t go back with you."


    He was safe, it was good to see him safely appear in front of her. Ling Mengzhu suddenly felt that all the pain and suffering she had gone through these past few days was worth it. If she went back with him, he would definitely be framed by Liu-ge again, and he would be in danger again.


    Long Zhenghao opened the car door and got out, standing in front of her and raising his hand, he pulled out Little Lin''s arm, dragging Ling Meng Zhu to a quiet corner and said, "Then let me finish what I want to say first, and then we can decide whether to leave or not."


    Being forcefully pulled over by him, Ling Meng Zhu continued to struggle as she said in a bad mood: "Long Zhenghao, what do you want to say to me? I don''t want to hear it. Can you let go of me and quickly leave this place?


    Seeing them pulling at Ling Chen, Xiao Lin did not know what to do, so he went up to them and saved Ling Meng Pearl. How many times could he save them? Long Zhenghao was alive, so he could come and find her anytime.


    In the end, he didn''t do anything and went back to the river to catch fish with his friends.


    Long Zhenghao let go of Ling Meng Pearl''s hand, but tyrannically stopped her in her tracks. He looked at her with a serious face and asked, "Is it really that important to know about my background and your work? It''s so important that we have to run away from home? "


    Running away from home ¡­ Ling Mengzhan gloomily looked at him. Why did these words sound like a couple was arguing?


    "I can''t stay in your house forever, can I? "So I took this opportunity to move back in while I was resigning. As for your background, it''s actually not that important. Who you are and what sort of person you are has nothing to do with me, right?"


    "Don''t say such angry words. If you can''t, then why did you move away and hide so far away?"


    "Like I said, I didn''t move out because of you. I didn''t want to stay in the company as a vase, so I quit and moved out. Long Zhenghao, stop acting like I''m making trouble for no reason, okay? "We''re not husband and wife, nor are we lovers ¡­" Ling Mengzhu helplessly shook her head and sighed. What could she say to persuade him to leave?


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, I didn''t mean to hide anything from you. If you hadn''t lost your memories, you would know what happened to Rian Company. That day, I saw that you were looking for a job too hard, so I brought you in. I didn''t tell the truth because I was afraid that if I told you the truth, you wouldn''t go in, because then you would be busy looking for a job again. "


    Long Zhenghao held her shoulders as he spoke softly. Seeing that her expression finally eased up, he continued, "I''m sorry. Perhaps I loved you in the wrong way because I was afraid that you would reject me."


    He tried his best to avoid the truth of the divorce two years ago. He was also glad that he lost his memory, otherwise, regardless of whether he had the confidence to make her fall in love with him or not!


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, the representative of the legal person in Rian Company is my uncle. You should know him. He was the one who introduced us to him." However, now that he''s no longer here, no one knows that he''s not here ¡­ " Long Zhenghao said softly.


    Ling Meng Zhu''s heart throbbed incessantly. This was her past, but she had no memory of it at all. She pretended not to be interested as she looked at him: "You don''t have to tell me these things. I''m not interested."


    "Then what are you interested in? To him? " Long Zhenghao suddenly roared and pointed at Xiao Lin who was soaking in the river, but his heart was no longer in Yan. His face was filled with rage and helplessness. He was truly helpless.


    Being yelled at like that, Ling Mengzhu angrily glared at him and turned to walk back home. Wasn''t there nothing she could do? She had no interest in Xiao Lin because she did not love him anymore, but the person she loved could not love him, and could only ruthlessly push him outwards.


    She turned around and left, making Long Zhenghao''s head boil as he pulled her into his arms. She pressed down her mouth that was filled with anger, and the fire that was burning on her mouth caused her footsteps to freeze.


    Ling Mengzhu had originally wanted to go all out, but after a few symbolic shoves, there was no response, so she had no choice but to compromise. She had to admit that she missed this taste. In that instant, she stopped struggling and did not want to let go.


    His lips were extremely aggressive as he tyrannically moved between her lips, asking for her sweet words. The deeper they kissed, the tighter they hugged, their arms wrapped tightly around her body until she could barely breathe.


    Long Zhenghao seemed to feel that she was about to suffocate, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he breathed into her mouth, saving her from the edge of suffocation. He continued to entangle himself with her lips and tongue, as if he wanted to share his thoughts from the past few days with this kiss.


    A young child who was catching fish in the river saw the scene not far away and suddenly cheered, "So that''s Auntie Zhu Zhu''s boyfriend, huh ¡­" "They''re playing Kiss, my mom and dad like it too."


    Hearing her cheers, Xiao Lin raised his head to look at Ling Meng Zhu and Long Zhenghao. Seeing them embracing each other, a trace of pain flashed through his heart. But he didn''t do anything. He just smiled and patted the children''s heads, saying, "Children can''t be seen to be kissed by adults. Do you know that? "Hurry up and don''t watch anymore, be careful of all the fish running away."


    "I know, Mom also said that we can''t watch children." The little friend giggled, then lowered his head and continued to catch her fish, only that restless little head occasionally raised up, secretly watching the game.


    Xiao Lin did not accompany them any longer. After bidding them farewell, he went ashore, put on his shoes and walked back.


    Long Zhenghao finally let her go after kissing for a long time. He looked at her blushing face and wanted to kiss her again. However, seeing how sharp her breathing was, he decided to let her off for the time being.


    It took a lot of effort for Ling Mengzhu to calm down. She was so ashamed that she didn''t even dare raise her head. With a push of her hands, she withdrew herself from his embrace. He coldly said, "Enough, you can go back now. You''re right, I''m interested in Xiao Lin. He''s the only man I''ve ever loved. We''ve separated because of a misunderstanding, and now we don''t want to go on being wrong. "


    "He tried to flaunt other women in front of you. Is this a misunderstanding? Are you really going to spend the rest of your life with this kind of man? " Long Zhenghao said in a flustered and exasperated tone. He would never forget the first time he saw Ling Dreamy Pearl. Back then, she and Xiao Lin had fought over Xiao San''s incident, and all the trouble he had gotten himself into happened in an instant.


    "Which man is not like this these days? Didn''t you divorce me? "Why did you come after me now?" Ling Mengzhu retorted snappily, turned around, and walked quickly in the direction of her home.


    Her words exploded in Long Zhenghao''s mind like a small bomb. He couldn''t raise his hand to stop her anymore and tell her what he wanted her to say. Every time Ling Mengzhu mentioned divorce, he would have nothing to lose. No matter how resolute he was, he would always soften his heart.


    Ling Mengzhu bit her lips to prevent herself from looking too sad as she moved quickly. He did not even notice that someone was running over here, and the person running over to him in a flustered and exasperated manner was Madam Ling. She grabbed onto Ling Mengzhu''s hand and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? "Why didn''t you bring him back to the house when you heard he was the only one here?"


    Ling Mengzhu did not say anything. Mrs Ling raised her head and looked around, just in time to see Long Zhenghao open the car door and get in. She immediately left Ling Meng Pearl and rushed towards the car as she anxiously called out, "Zhenghao, Zhenghao, wait a moment ¡­"


    When Long Zhenghao heard her call, he turned around and smiled at her with difficulty, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Oh, why did you leave just like that? What exactly are you doing here? " With one hand on the door of his car, Mrs. Ling bent over and panted heavily. With the other hand, she pointed in the direction of her home. "Come on, let''s go back ¡­"


    "Auntie, I originally came to pick up the pearl, but she doesn''t want to go home, so let''s just forget about it." Long Zhenghao smiled bitterly as he looked in the direction of Ling Mengzhu. Seeing her back to him, he couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed.


    Mrs. Ling, however, did not want to let it go like this. She tugged at his arm and said, "Child, let me tell you something. Pearl''s words to you are completely true. It''s a lie to say that she doesn''t want to go back, and it''s a lie to say that she doesn''t love you. You don''t even know how she''s leading these past few days. "She misses you. She misses you every single day ¡­"


    "Mom!" What are you talking about? Who misses him? " Ling Mengzhan was flustered and exasperated as she screamed, rushing over to grab onto Madam Ling''s arm and said, "Mom, you don''t know anything! Hurry up and go back! Go back! "


    "What is it I don''t know? How could I not know what you were thinking? Zhenghao, listen to me. Women in love are all hypocrites. She really loves you ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" "Bead, what are you doing ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu no longer cared about ethics, as she covered up Madam Ling''s mouth and dragged her home.

 C233

    As a result, Long Zhenghao stopped leaving and saved Madam Ling from the clutches of Ling Meng Pearl. A faint smile of joy could be seen on his face. If what Mrs. Ling said was true, then he would not leave. Even if he did not know whether it was true or not, he felt that he should stay and find out the truth, lest he regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Auntie, thank you for telling me this. I think I know what to do now." Long Zhenghao smiled.


    Mrs. Ling nodded excitedly, and while giving him a reward, she pulled him towards her house and said, "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" You have to think clearly before you make any plans. Why can''t you just say it out in front of everyone? "Come on, let''s talk inside."


    Ling Mengzhu speechlessly stood where she was, sizing up her surroundings. When she couldn''t see Little Lin, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. She wondered if Xiao Lin had seen her and Long Zhenghao being intimate just now. If she saw him, she would be very angry.


    Just as he was blaming himself, he suddenly heard Mrs. Ling call out to him, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, what are you looking at? Little Lin has already left! "


    "He''s gone?" Ling Mengzhu looked at her in astonishment, he just left in such a short time?


    The astonishment and anxiousness on her face made Long Zhenghao''s eyes bulge out. Was she really that unwilling to part with him? Jealousy made him blurt out, "What''s wrong? Can''t bear to part with it? Do you need my car to get him back? "


    Hearing this, Ling Mengzhu was also angered, and angrily reached out her hand, "Alright, bring me the car keys."


    Mrs. Ling was getting anxious again. She grabbed Long Zhenghao''s arm and laughed, "Zhenghao, there''s no need to go through all this trouble. Little Lin just arrived this morning." "He''s just here to see the beads. He''s a good friend, haha ¡­"


    "Mom, I like Lil ''Lin." Ling Mengzhu was flustered and exasperated, she was about to go crazy. She had never tried to make Madam Ling like bad things so much before, how come she loved Long Zhenghao even more than she did?


    That''s right, Mrs Ling''s love for Long Zhenghao far exceeded that of an ordinary man. She then exposed Ling Mengzhu''s lie, "Nonsense, you just told me this morning that you don''t like Xiao Lin, how did you change your mind so quickly?"


    The argument between the mother and daughter caused the dark clouds in Long Zhenghao''s heart to disappear, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Five minutes later, the three of them arrived at the Ling family''s doorstep. Ling Mengzhu was standing at the back with a depressed look on her face. Mrs. Ling was happily introducing Long Zhenghao to her friends, regardless of whether Ling Mengzhu was willing or not.


    "Oh, Mrs. Ling, which family are these relatives from?" Grandma Wang put down the card in her hand as she looked at Long Zhenghao and asked.


    "This is my future son-in-law, by the way ¡­" It''s not Fang Fang''s husband, it''s Zhu Zhu. How about it? You must be a very talented person, right? "


    "He looks like a genius, but what is he doing?" Where did you come from? " Grandma Zhang also put down the cards in her hands.


    Mrs. Ling could not keep her smile off. "She''s a doctor in Bincheng."


    "Nice to meet you, doctor. You have a bright future ahead of you. I''m blessed." Everyone agreed.


    Ling Mengzhan crumbled as she squatted in the yard, thinking to herself, If I let you guys know what he really does, you''ll be scared to death! But she couldn''t say it, she could only squat there anxiously, hoping that Mrs. Ling would let go of Long Zhenghao sometime.


    Elder Liu chuckled: "I thought Xiao Lin was Zhu Zhu''s boyfriend, but I didn''t know there was something better, haha ¡­"


    Madam Ling pulled Long Zhenghao along, introducing them one by one, "Zhenghao, this is Auntie Wang. She lives next door."


    "Hello, Aunt Wang."


    "This is Grandma Zhang."


    "Hello, Grandma Zhang." Long Zhenghao was like an obedient primary school student as he smiled and greeted everyone at the card table. It was as if a new son-in-law had come to their doorstep. Everyone cheered happily.


    Ling Mengzhu could not bear to continue watching this any longer. She used her fist to knock her head as she headed inside the house. Wordlessly, she tossed her body into the middle of the large, soft bed. After lightly sighing, he helplessly closed his eyes and faintly heard the laughter of the group of grandpas and grandpas.


    She didn''t know what to do anymore, so she decided to just close her eyes and sleep. After a while, she fell asleep. She didn''t know where this peace would make her sleep so peacefully.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, Ling Mengzhu suddenly woke up with a start as she felt a warm and soft sensation on her mouth. The familiar breath from her mouth immediately made her realize who was kissing her. The discovery startled her, but she lay still and pretended to be asleep. It was hard to tell if she was longing for his kiss or afraid of facing him at this time. In short, she didn''t want to wake up, nor did she want to wake up at this critical moment.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to disturb her sleep, Long Zhenghao only kissed her on the mouth, but stood up and went to visit her bedroom. Her bedroom was very simple and not at all warm, because it had been a long time since she had last lived here. Moreover, she had very few opportunities to live here to begin with, so she didn''t spend too much time and effort to cover his face.


    Ling Mengzhu secretly opened her eyes and looked at his back figure against the light. Only at this moment would she dare to stare at him like this. Then, he quickly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep as he turned around.


    Long Zhenghao played with the model piano on her desk with his fingertips. After playing for a while, he came back and sat on the edge of her bed. Her gentle gaze fell on her face, and she continued to gaze at it.


    After pretending to be asleep for a long time, Ling Mengzhu finally couldn''t take it anymore and had to slightly open her eyes. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was his burning gaze. She didn''t even have the chance to avoid his gaze.


    Long Zhenghao saw that she had woken up and smiled, "You''re awake? Do you want to continue sleeping? "


    Ling Mengzhu grabbed the phone on the table and looked at the time. It was already five in the afternoon. He looked at him and asked, "It''s almost dark, why aren''t you leaving?" It was dark in the fall, earlier than in the summer, and almost dark at six.


    "I was waiting for you." Long Zhenghao said as if it was a matter of course. He reached out to help her pull the blanket and said, "If you''re tired, you can keep sleeping, and we can still go back tomorrow. Don''t worry, I''ll wait until the moment you want to leave."


    "Long Zhenghao! Are you done yet! " Ling Meng Zhu suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at him angrily: "I''ve already told you so many times! I''m not going back! I won''t eat your grass, so go back to your Miss Liang''s side! "


    She was angry, angry that Long Zhenghao kept ''pestering'' her. Because she hated him like this, and because she knew that she wasn''t self-disciplined enough. If she wasn''t careful, she would lose her basic principles.


    Long Zhenghao was not shocked by her anger, but smiled and said, "So you still care about Miss Liang. Zhu Zhu Zhu, I solemnly repeat to you, Miss Liang and I are definitely not together, I don''t love her at all. And you should understand that I don''t like to be controlled and I don''t like to go against my own heart. "


    Of course, Ling Mengzhu knew about it, just like how he hated her back then. If she didn''t know her true identity, she would never have been able to stay in that family filled with danger. Long Zhenghao was like this. If he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. He didn''t care how the other party tried to please him, or how they tried to attract his attention.


    "Miss Liang is different. She saved your life before. Don''t you even have a little bit of gratitude in your heart?"


    She spoke softly, but it was the truth. Long Zhenghao suddenly grabbed her arm, forcing her to look up at him. He sized her up, "What do you mean by that? How did you know Liang Jia saved me? You''ve been in contact with her? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Ling Mengzhan was stunned. You want her to speak the truth? She was afraid that Liang Jia would kill her. His tone changed as he asked in an extremely puzzled tone, "What''s wrong? Is it strange that we have contact? or should we not contact them? "


    Indeed, it was strange. Long Zhenghao knew what kind of person Liang Jia was. When there was nothing important to do, she would absolutely not look for Ling Mengzhu. Moreover, they had different personalities. It was impossible for women who worked different jobs to walk the same path.


    "She asked you to move?" Long Zhenghao asked the question that puzzled him. This time, there must be a reason why Ling Meng Zhu left so suddenly. It was only today that he finally seemed to understand this reason a little.


    "No, don''t make wild guesses." Ling Mengzhu shook her head in panic. A trace of panic flashed across her eyes. Although it was extremely fast, it couldn''t escape Long Zhenghao''s sharp eyes. At this moment, he was certain that his guess was correct.


    He smiled bitterly. He hadn''t thought that his astute self would be toyed with by two girls. How could he let someone else decide his own life? Even the woman he loved didn''t have the ability to push him to another woman''s side, right?


    Looking at his sneering face, Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but feel a little unease in her heart. She pulled the back of his hand away and turned around to make the bed. She didn''t know if Long Zhenghao guessed something, so all she could think of was to avoid his probing gaze.


    His dejected voice sounded from behind him: "I don''t care what condition she forced you to move with, in short, I must let you know, first, Brother Liu will not kill me. "Second, even if he wanted to kill me, Liang Jia wouldn''t have the ability to save me. Brother Liu only knows one thing, it''s the Simple Poison. Everything else is useless in front of him."


    "Haven''t you found the antidote yet?" Ling Mengzhu suddenly turned around and raised her head to look at him, "Zhenghao, the owner of the phone shop at Guokang admitted that he accidentally lost his memory card and lost a new one to me. He promised me to find the old one, but at the last moment he closed the door and escaped.


    Ling Mengzhu anxiously said, only to see Long Zhenghao calmly looking at her. His tone was also as calm as hers. "It was Liang Jia who took the item away from you and sent the boss away."

 C234

    "What?" How could it be her? " Ling Mengzhan was surprised, how could she have expected this. After being surprised for a long time, she finally spoke again: "You mean that Brother Liu has already gotten the simple poison? That''s why I let you go? "


    Long Zhenghao nodded, "Liang Jia found Brother Liu with her memory card and became a good person." He suddenly reached out his hands to hug her and pushed her back. He pressed her down on the bed and used his finger to stroke her lips, "But this genuine good person chose to stay low profile and flew far away from here. Ling Mengzhu ¡­ Sometimes you really are an idiot, do you know that? "


    While he was talking about her, Long Zhenghao was also secretly calling himself an idiot. He didn''t even notice that Ling Mengzhan had been pestering the shop owner for so long. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had investigated why Liang Jia was able to release him, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had just heard Ling Meng Zhu personally tell him about the whereabouts of the memory card on his phone. He always thought that it was Liang Jia who found the memory card. She helped him once, and he thanked her from the bottom of his heart for her help.


    He was certain that there was some sort of trade between the two of them. With Liang Jia''s personality, it was not impossible for her to threaten his life. However, there were always so many foolish people who paid the price!


    "I''m very stupid. I''m not as smart as you, so what?" Ling Mengzhu turned her head away.


    "Since you know yourself as an idiot, don''t think that you can survive well in this society. Come back to me and let a smart person like me help you live a peaceful life." He smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her on the mouth.


    Ling Mengzhu turned her face to the other side, not allowing her to kiss. His mind was still thinking about the memory card. No wonder Liang Jia had such a big tone. He said that he could save Long Zhenghao, but it seemed like he got lucky.


    However, she didn''t understand how she knew it was in the hands of the phone shop owner. She was worried that the owner had stolen the poison recipe. If that was the case, it would bring more trouble to Long Zhenghao.


    "Since you already know that this is just a misunderstanding, shouldn''t you come back with me?" Long Zhenghao took the opportunity to ask.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be that easy for Ling Mengzhu to agree. She placed both her hands on his chest, and after a moment of silence, she carefully asked: "Then would Miss Liang let Brother Liu deal with you? I have already promised her that I will leave. "


    "At most, the Liang father and daughter are only targets that Brother Liu can use. They don''t have the ability to persuade Brother Liu to hurt others. Only a fool like you would be scared off by Liang Jia''s few words." Long Zhenghao pinched the tip of her nose and smiled at her. In his heart, he felt both love and hatred for this foolish woman, so he really didn''t know what to do.


    He had always thought that Ling Mengzhu''s escape was due to his disappearance and concealment, as well as his misunderstanding of him and Liang Jia. He hadn''t thought that this fool would foolishly and confidently make such sacrifices for him, willing to leave home with his background intact.


    "You''re thinking too much. Even if Liang Jia didn''t threaten me, I still planned to leave." Ling Mengzhu continued to be stubborn.


    Long Zhenghao frowned, "Why?"


    "I''m not with you, you liar! Get out of the way, I''m going to go cook. " Ling Mengzhu used all her strength to push him off her body, and quickly got off the bed and walked towards the door. Long Zhenghao followed with a sullen face.


    Madam Ling was still at the card table. Ling Mengzhu told her to slowly play and then went into a nearby garden to pick up vegetables. It was Aunt Zhang''s garden, which was filled with all kinds of green vegetables. After hesitating for a moment, she picked one of the many dishes. Because some people liked to eat vegetables, and that person was the person she was apparently extremely disgusted with.


    Even when he finished picking the vegetables, he did not forget to send a guest away from the side: "Why aren''t you going back yet? It''s late. "


    "I''ll stay and help you cook." Long Zhenghao spoke very calmly as he squatted beside her and watched her pick them up. After he figured out the general idea, he picked them up himself, acting like a good student.


    His joints were clear and white, and his hands were stained with mud. Ling Mengzhu looked at his fingers that were out of place for such work, and suddenly felt a little reluctant. She stretched out her claws and pulled his hands away, "You don''t need to do it, I''ll pick it myself."


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t let me eat in a while if you don''t do something." Long Zhenghao insisted on helping her.


    Nearby, Madam Ling stuck her head out, wiping away the cards as she giggled, "Zhenghao, don''t worry. With a Jade Emperor like me around, the young queen wouldn''t dare act rashly. Quickly ignore her and go inside the house to play."


    "Mom, can you be more serious? I''m counting on you to earn some money for your living. You''ve even lost all of your money!" Ling Mengzhu retorted back, only to be met with a burst of laughter as she innocently retorted to Mrs. Ling, "That''s because I haven''t touched a mahjong for several months, and I''m sure I''ll be able to live a wealthy life with it in a few days'' time."


    Ling Mengzhu smiled and shook her head. She didn''t know what kind of charm Long Zhenghao had that made Madam Ling to love him so much. Everything was done to protect Long Zhenghao, and he didn''t care who was right or wrong.


    At first, she was really speechless that Madam Ling had crazily tried to rope in Long Zhenghao and her, but now she realized that it was all thanks to Madam Ling''s troubles. Otherwise, she didn''t know what was going on with Detoxification yet, nor did she know if she could talk to Long Zhenghao normally, let alone squat down here picking vegetables together.


    "My mom is a madman. She treats Lil ''Lin the same way, don''t take her words seriously." "No," she said.


    As long as he could find her a good home, Mrs. Ling would be the most loyal to do it. However, she seemed to treat Long Zhenghao better. Of course, he wouldn''t say that in front of Long Zhenghao, as it would save him from being overjoyed.


    "Auntie said that she loves me the most." Long Zhenghao spoke calmly.


    Ling Mengzhu almost vomited blood as she rolled her eyes in annoyance. She thought to herself, how can a person be so narcissistic? She picked up the food and walked into the house, the inseparable Long Zhenghao still following her. She turned around, and the shadow waved its hand in front of his face, indicating that he had come in to wash his hands.


    Ling Mengzhu finally asked the question she was the most concerned about at the bottom of her heart, "Are you not going to work tomorrow?"


    She had to admit that the reason why she kept chasing him away was because she was worried about him going to work tomorrow. She didn''t want Long Zhenghao to lose his job because of her. She knew he''d been busy and shouldn''t have had so much time to spend with her.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t care. He dipped his muddy hands into the water and said, "Work can take a while."


    That''s right, work could be done slowly, but things like marrying a wife could not be casually delayed. If he did not come today, then the person who would be staying the night would be Xiao Lin, and he was very glad that he came in time.


    "Someone as busy as you actually said such words?" Ling Mengzhu expressed her doubts.


    Long Zhenghao slapped her face with his dripping hands and smiled. "My dear, are you reminding me that I was too careless with you before? "Sorry, I was in the wrong before, okay?"


    "You ¡­!" Ling Mengzhu''s face was smeared with water, as she stared at him angrily. In the midst of her anger, she scooped up a spoonful of water and was about to splash it on him, but he easily avoided it. Not only did it not hit him, but he also hugged her.


    "Hey, I only have one set of clothes. I''m going to be naked after you wet me." Long Zhenghao hugged her from behind, his lips landing on her cheeks as he kissed the droplets of water on them one by one. Then he brushed her cheek against his ear and said with a low laugh, "Won''t it be clean? Shouldn''t you keep your revenge, Little Witch? "


    "I am the Great Witch!" Ling Mengzhan''s face was flushed red as she pulled herself out of his embrace. While she was washing the vegetables, she snappily said, "This is the kitchen. My mom will be back soon. Please pay attention to your image."


    "Do I still have any image in your mom''s eyes?" Long Zhenghao laughed. He had slept on the same bed for the whole night, what was there to worry about? He didn''t think it was necessary, so he shamelessly hugged her from behind.


    "Teach me how to cook, so I don''t have to eat fast food alone all day long." He said it very sincerely, very pitifully.


    Seeing his pleading expression, Ling Mengzhu pushed him into a corner out of sympathy and said, "You should have learned to cook by yourself a long time ago. Just stand here and watch. Remember to use your heart to watch."


    "But how can you learn without practice?" Long Zhenghao didn''t take her warning seriously at all as he turned his body over.


    "Alright then, go outside and get two bowls of rice." Ling Mengzhu pushed him a big plate, and a minute later, Long Zhenghao brought him some rice. Under her command, she washed the rice and put it in the pot for later use.


    "Generally, you put rice in, add enough water, and put your palm in. If the water can cover the back of your hand, that''s about it." Ling Mengzhu pulled his hand into the pot, "It''s like this now, do you remember?"


    After receiving no response from him for a long time, Ling Mengzhu raised her head and realized that he was staring at her without even taking a glance at the situation in the pot. His gaze was burning, and Ling Meng Zhu''s face was flushed from his gaze. In order to conceal her happiness, she purposely raised her voice and shouted at him, "Are you listening to me?!"


    Long Zhenghao was frightened by her, and finally recovered from his stupor. He laughed dryly and said, "Sorry, I just saw a very beautiful thing and accidentally looked at it a few times. What did you say? Can you say it again? "


    Seeing such a beautiful object, Ling Meng Yu was speechless. Was this beautiful thing referring to her? It shouldn''t be, right?

 C235

    "I don''t think you have the heart to learn it. Leave, don''t hinder me from cooking." Ling Meng Pearl threw him out.


    Long Zhenghao stood at the door and kindly said, "How about I help you wash the vegetables? I''ll do that."


    "No need." Ling Mengzhu rejected him without thinking. With him by her side, she couldn''t even do it herself, much less teach him. There was no helping it, his sense of existence was too strong, and she was not someone with strong self-control.


    As there are guests tonight, I was extra careful when cooking dinner. It took me a lot of effort to make dinner." Mrs Ling pulled Long Zhenghao to a seat and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a family of three to eat together. I really miss this feeling.


    "What''s there to miss about eating with such a picky person?" Ling Mengzhu stood at the side and said sarcastically. At this time, she couldn''t speak properly to Long Zhenghao, so she could only use this thorny tone to prove her existence.


    "Actually, I''m not that picky, right? "It''s usually what you cook, I''ll eat and so on." Long Zhenghao was innocent.


    "Since my family is poor, we don''t eat and drink here for nothing. So, you should just eat and wash the dishes."


    "No need, I''m going to take care of washing the dishes." Mrs. Ling hurried to smooth things over. Ling Mengzhu knew that she couldn''t win against her mother, so she could only lower her head and continue eating, no longer trying to make things difficult for them.


    After the meal, Long Zhenghao consciously cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them. Mrs. Ling reached out to stop him, "How can a man do this sort of thing? Put it down. Wait for me to wash it, quickly put it down."


    "My wife wants me to wash the dishes, so I have to do it. Auntie, please give me a chance to show off." Long Zhenghao laughed as he snatched the item away from her. Ling Mengzhan, who was standing at the side, laughed in disdain. Let''s see how long he can keep pretending for.


    Long Zhenghao really wasn''t made for this kind of work. Because he wasn''t familiar with the work, the bowl in his left hand slipped and fell straight to the ground. Ling Mengzhu and Madam Ling''s eyes widened at the same time, but what awaited them was not the sound of the porcelain bowl falling to the ground, but the speed at which Long Zhenghao quickly scooped the bowl into his hands.


    What surprised them even more was that the bowl was completely fine and was returned to the table, while Long Zhenghao acted like nothing had happened as he carried the bowl back into the kitchen, completely ignoring the Ling Family''s mother and daughter''s dumbfounded expressions.


    "Good kung fu, where did you train from?" After a long while, Mrs. Ling finally muttered in an extremely worshipful tone. Ling Meng Zhu then chased him into the kitchen and said, "Forget it, I''ll clean up. You go out."


    Seeing Long Zhenghao''s clumsy look, she was afraid that the next time he dropped the bowl, he wouldn''t be lucky enough to catch it. Furthermore, she didn''t think that Long Zhenghao would be able to wash the bowl clean, so it was better not to make things difficult for himself.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I won''t be able to clean it? You are welcome to supervise from the side. " Long Zhenghao smiled and said to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to leave, Ling Mengzhu had no choice but to roll up her sleeves and squeeze out some detergent to wash up with him. The plate and bowl tumbled in the sink. Under the snow-white foam, two pairs of claws were chasing each other, neither of them giving up.


    Long Zhenghao used his big palm to press her small one into the bottom of the pool. She struggled as she laughed, "Let go of me. Long Zhenghao, do you want to wash the dishes or not? My sleeves are all wet. Hey ¡­"


    "I''m just washing the dishes. I''m just playing around a little bit before washing the dishes. "You''re regretting coming in?" Long Zhenghao took out a hand, washed it with water, rolled up her sleeves, and hid under the foam to play.


    "I''m truly regretting it now. Let me go." Ling Mengzhan''s hands, which had been restrained, struggled under the water.


    Long Zhenghao didn''t let go, but held her hand behind her back, rubbing her hand with his fingers. Due to the fact that the water was too slippery with detergent, Ling Mengzhan did her best to pull it out before escaping from his palm.


    "Bastard!" "How dare you tease me!" With a whooshing sound, Ling Mengzhan quickly tiptoed and smeared the foam on his face. Then, she started laughing out loud at him, whose face was soaked white. It could be considered as having avenged the old hatred that she had just wiped away from her face.


    Long Zhenghao wiped the foam off his cheeks with his sleeves as he reached out to pull her back. Ling Mengzhu immediately turned around and ran, laughing out loud as she ran, and hid behind Madam Ling, "Mom, save me! Hurry and save me! "


    Madam Ling, who had been wiping the table, could not stand up anymore. She shook her head and scolded, "You''re already so old, yet you still act like a child." Her eyes were filled with love and joy. Seeing this couple like this, she felt extremely happy in her heart!


    "Looks like I''ll still have to wash the last bowl." Mrs. Ling shook her head and smiled as she walked back to the kitchen.


    Having lost her backer, Ling Meng Zhu was immediately pulled into Long Zhenghao''s embrace. She waved her frothy hands and threatened, "Long Zhenghao, if you dare touch me, I''ll smearing all these on your face."


    "Alright, if you dare to do that, I''ll immediately do it on the spot." Long Zhenghao loosened his arms slightly, and Ling Mengzhan jumped into the bedroom to escape. Unfortunately, he was a step too late and was forced in by Long Zhenghao before the door closed.


    "You ¡­" Her words were still in her throat when she felt her body being pushed onto the bed, and Long Zhenghao''s body covered her. Smiling at her, he said, "Why did you lure me to bed? "You want to make me commit a crime?"


    "How dare you! I won''t let you off. " Ling Mengzhan threatened with her worst voice possible. Her body was being held down by him, and it was very heavy. But what she couldn''t bear was the way he brushed her face. It was so seductive, so enchanting.


    She faced him, touching his evil yet gentle gaze. Shamefully, she stopped struggling and slightly closed her eyes, waiting for her lips to be pressed onto. She thought that Long Zhenghao would give her a fierce kiss, but she didn''t expect him to kiss her lightly on the mouth. She stood up, turned around, and walked out of her bedroom.


    Ling Mengzhu looked at his back as he walked away, angrily sitting up. She had finally come to a compromise and was willing to let him kiss her. He actually left in such a hurry? A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. Even if he died, he wouldn''t let him touch it again!


    Ling Mengzhu tightly clenched her hands, which were stained with foam, as she secretly thought about the things that would happen in the future. Before she could finish her calculations, Long Zhenghao walked back in with a towel in his hand.


    Ling Mengzhu watched as he walked up to her, took her hand, and used a wet towel to gently wipe away the foam on her hand. Her slippery palms became clean in an instant, and she froze in place.


    She didn''t expect Long Zhenghao to do this. He actually had a considerate side to him. It was just that she never realized it. She had always thought of him as a tyrannical and cold man, a macho man!


    While Ling Meng Zhu was still in a daze, her body was pushed down by Long Zhenghao again. This time, the kiss was different from the dragonfly touching the water lightly. It was hot and deep.


    She was stunned for a moment as she stared at the handsome face in front of her with her round eyes. She felt as if she was in a dream. He originally thought that they would scatter just like that, but he didn''t want to be able to lay down and communicate with his lips and teeth, and even taste the unique scent that belonged to him once again.


    Long Zhenghao saw that she was as stiff as a corpse and that her eyes were staring at him. He stopped his passionate kiss and bit her lips, saying, "Idiot! First kiss? Stupid as a fool. "


    Ling Mengzhan''s face turned red as she hurriedly closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his waist. She did not resist. If she did not resist, then she would welcome him. Long Zhenghao laughed and kissed her again. His hand moved on her body and lightly touched the curve of her body through her clothes.


    Everywhere her hand passed, it was as if the palm had been scorched by fire, causing her heart to throb. She suddenly grabbed his hand when her mind had completely fallen. She looked at him with fear in her eyes. "Alright, let''s end this here."


    Long Zhenghao laughed and kissed her lips, "It''s not the first time we''ve done this. Look how scared you are."


    "I''m not scared, it''s ¡­" "Because I''ve just had my fill and I''m feeling uncomfortable under your pressure." En, this is a good reason, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself. In truth, the thirst in her heart wasn''t any less than in his eyes, it was just that she wasn''t mentally prepared. She couldn''t imagine being together with him.


    Although he always said that they had done it before, her memories of it had always been blank, without any memory of it, and she had no idea what it was like when she was in bed before, or what it was like now.


    "Oh, so it''s because we''re too full. Let''s wait for it to digest before we continue."


    When Long Zhenghao touched her palm, it was undoubtedly another type of seduction. Ling Meng Zhu suppressed the throbbing in her heart. Push his hand down, sit up, then walk to the door without him.


    The gentle evening breeze caressed her long hair at the corners of her cheeks, cooling her face and body. She found that Long Zhenghao was very capable.


    Mrs. Ling finished washing the dishes and was chatting with a group of leading actors in the courtyard. Ling Mengzhu had originally wanted to join in the fun, but was afraid that the Third Aunt and the Sixth Madam would ask about her and Long Zhenghao''s matter, so she had to move a chair over and lie down to watch the stars to pass the time.


    This time, Long Zhenghao didn''t follow him out. He didn''t know what he was doing in the room. At first, Ling Mengzhan didn''t pay any attention to him, but later on, it was too late. When she couldn''t see his figure, she felt a bit uncomfortable. She turned around and looked at the house. The TV was also turned off.

 C236

    She stood up from the recliner and walked into the room. There was no one in the living room. On the other hand, her bedroom door was closed. Because the soundproofing effect wasn''t that great, one could faintly hear Long Zhenghao talking on the phone inside.


    Ling Mengzhu took a step towards the door and confirmed that he was calling her before she turned around and walked over to the sofa to sit down. She then turned on the television and used the scanner to sweep the stage. He thought that Long Zhenghao was a very busy man, to have to take care of his work at a time like this.


    It wasn''t until she finished chasing a movie that Long Zhenghao finally came out of the bedroom and sat down beside her. He stroked her hair and said with a smile, "Why did you come in? The air outside is so good. "


    "It''s a little cold." Ling Mengzhu snuggled into his embrace. This kind of weather was indeed a little cold, and being able to lean into his embrace was truly comfortable. Moreover, with such an embrace, this winter shouldn''t be too sad.


    "Hmm, then don''t stay outside." Long Zhenghao held her and kissed her on her hair.


    Ling Mengzhu raised her head, looked at his steel-like chin and asked: "Have you settled your work? "Are you busy?"


    "It''s not very busy. It''s just that there''s a small matter that you have to call me for my opinion on. It has already been taken care of."


    Ling Mengzhu looked at him. She originally wanted to ask him about the matters concerning Rian, but then realized that she didn''t need to ask him some questions he didn''t want to answer. She changed her tone and said, "Hurry up and take a bath.


    It was not easy to drive a five-hour drive, and he should have found a driver to take turns with.


    "You mean you''re going back with me tomorrow?" Long Zhenghao was happy, but Ling Dreaming stood up from the sofa, intentionally avoiding his topic, and said, "Do you want to take a bath or not? "If you want, then come over quickly. I''ll help you get some water."


    She no longer wanted to talk to him about it, which made things a little difficult for her, because she was not yet determined to go with him and live in the garden by the sea.


    Long Zhenghao thought that she had tacitly agreed as he smiled and followed her into the bathroom to take a bath. Ling Mengzhu brought him a new towel and set of teeth and came out. Just as she was about to prepare a room for him, Mrs. Ling came in and stopped her. "What are you doing? The bed in this room has been bitten down by insects and can''t be slept in. "


    "Then what should we do? "Mom, then I''ll sleep in the same bed as you. It''s been a long time since I''ve slept with you." Ling Mengzhu chuckled as she walked over to Mrs. Ling''s side, hugging her arm and acting like a spoiled child, even though she knew that Mrs. Ling would definitely reject her.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ling replied without thinking, "My bed is too small, so we can''t carry each other to sleep, right? It''s not like you and Zhenghao haven''t slept together before, so why don''t we sleep together tonight? It''s decided."


    What a joke, she definitely wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity. Even if the other room had a bed, she would still think of ways to make it have one. Furthermore, Ling Mengzhu was also well aware of Madam Ling''s sinister character. She knew that it was useless for her to say anything more, so she angrily stood at the door.


    "Child, rest early. I''ll go to sleep first." Mrs. Ling patted her on the shoulder and smiled as she walked back to her room. He also closed the door loudly and locked it from the inside, so that not even mosquitoes would be able to fly in.


    "Mom, you haven''t taken a bath yet!" Ling Mengzhu rushed up and shouted as she slammed the door with both hands.


    "Not tonight." Hearing these words from inside, Ling Mengzhu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was there really a need? In order to make a pile of her and Long Zhenghao, sacrificing himself like this, she was the best mother in the world.


    After Ling Mengzhu dawdled in the bathroom for a long time, Long Zhenghao was already asleep on the bed. This was the reason why she had dawdled for so long, and wanted to wait for him to sleep before entering the bathroom herself.


    Not expecting him to cooperate like this, Ling Mengzhu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She gently wiped her face, took off her shoes and lay on the bed as far away from him as possible. Then he reached out and turned off the light, and the room immediately fell into darkness.


    However, before she could recover, her waist suddenly tightened and she was pulled into a warm embrace. Her movements were too sudden. She exclaimed and quickly turned her head. Staring at the blurry image in front of her, she scolded herself: "Didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "Ugh ¡­" So you were asleep, and then you woke me up. " He buried his handsome face in her fragrant neck, took a deep breath, and grunted with satisfaction. "Smells good."


    Ling Mengzhu''s body stiffened, but she quickly softened, allowing his face to be buried under her shoulder. Her small hands caressed his hair. She had never felt so touched before. The feeling of being able to embrace him was really good.


    His teeth nibbled at her neck, not the hot, itchy, slightly painful kiss. Ling Mengzhu gasped, feeling that this was even more terrifying than kissing her. Almost instinctively, she slipped her fingers into his black hair and whispered, "It''s hard, can you stop biting me?"


    "Is it really unbearable?" Long Zhenghao supported her trembling body with his hand. It was the trembling of yearning towards the opposite sex. He was not a fool. It was not that he did not understand that women and men could not be seduced by beauty.


    She did not feel bad, she just wanted to love too much. She let go of her former reserve and threw him down on the bed. She kissed his mouth clumsily, sucking and twisting it, as he did every time.


    Her arm was resting on his head, the body she had always loved, and today she could not help but press down on it. It was the first time in her life that she had longed for a man so much.


    She knew that what she wanted wasn''t just a man, but the one who loved her, the one in front of her ¡­


    Long Zhenghao hugged her with one hand and raised his other hand. He gently lifted her chin as he scanned her face with his blurry eyes. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, are you trying to seduce me? You see what you''re doing. "


    "You lured me first." Ling Mengzhu looked at him with a burning gaze, her little face blushing red as she lightly panted. Then she buried her face in his neck, just like when he buried himself in hers just now, smelling the unique scent on his body, and her soft voice came out from between his clothes, "How embarrassing, how could I do such a thing? I must be drunk. "


    "Darling, you didn''t drink, so you''re not drunk." Long Zhenghao lifted her lower jaw again and kissed her on the mouth. Ling Mengzhu closed her eyes, hiding all her shame and awkwardness and accepted his kiss wholeheartedly.


    She decided to allow herself to be presumptuous this once, this once ¡­ He would never do that again.


    Long Zhenghao''s hand, which was holding her lower jaw, slid down and landed on her neck. He used his fingers to take off the buttons on her neck one by one. His warm fingers touched the white skin on her chest. It was smooth and delicate.


    The wind blew in from outside the window onto the two of them, causing Ling Mengzhan''s skin to turn cold. She suddenly came to her senses, opened her eyes wide, and pressed her hand on her chest as she called out in a low voice: "Wait a moment."


    Long Zhenghao was startled as he looked at her with a puzzled expression. He thought to himself, "How could there be someone who would kill the scenery like that?" If she dared to call for a halt at this time, he would immediately go all out and pounce on her.


    "Ugh ¡­" That... The lights are too bright. " Ling Mengzhu pulled the quilt over her chest, pointing at the ceiling with a blushing face. She was not used to being exposed in such an open light. It made her feel uncomfortable.


    Long Zhenghao laughed. It turned out that he didn''t want the light, so it was going to be easy. What he was afraid of was that this idiot would slip away from him again. Without any real contact, she would never obediently stay by his side.


    He raised his hand and slapped the light button. The light in the room immediately disappeared and was replaced by darkness. Long Zhenghao laughed like Hui Tai Lang. He kissed her cheek and laughed: "Can you relax now?"


    "Mm ¡­" Ling Mengzhu said in a low voice, as her consciousness shamelessly disappeared, finally sinking unreservedly into the passion that he brought.

 C237

    There was no sign of Long Zhenghao in the living room, no sign of him at the door either. Instead, he saw Madam Ling picking beans at the table. Ling Mengzhan was ready to be bombed, so she walked over and chuckled: "Mom, what about him? "Where did you go?"


    Could he have left? she asked herself.


    Mrs Ling calmly said, "He left? He didn''t tell you?"


    As expected, he really did leave. Ling Meng Zhu''s heart sank. How could he tell her? After what happened last night, both of them were so tired that they went limp. They didn''t say anything and just fell asleep with their arms around each other. When he woke up today, there was no trace of him.


    "He didn''t tell me, he ¡­ Why did he leave in such a hurry? " Ling Mengzhu cautiously asked.


    "He said that the company had something to take care of and he wanted to take you back. I said that if you didn''t want to go back, then so be it. My daughter, I''m not that bad this time, am I? "I got rid of him for you, and told him to stop bothering you in the future."


    Ling Mengzhan immediately felt like spitting blood. This was really interesting, wasn''t it? He had never thought of her in such a way. But... Why was her mother so picky about timing? She had just lost her body to that stinking man last night. Not only had she lost her body, she had lost her heart as well.


    "Mom, you should have done that long ago." Ling Mengzhu said with a sad face, then turned around and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Ling Mengzhu could never have guessed why Long Zhenghao, who had said last night that he would take her away, would change overnight. Moreover, her personality had changed after doing that sort of thing with her. This made it difficult for her to not think about it.


    Today, Ling Dreaming Beads spent her days in a state of restlessness. Seeing this, Madam Ling could not help but feel happy in her heart. She did not care about Ling Yushi at all, nor did she try to advise her as usual. He would occasionally make sarcastic remarks, "I''ve already told you this, right? People all have feelings. If you ignore me, I''ll quickly change my love. You''re not a Celestial Immortal; it''s hard to find someone in the world."


    "Mom, can you stop hitting me? Who says I care if he goes or stays? " Ling Mengzhu continued to be stubborn, turning her head hatefully to look at the vegetable leaf in her hand, but did not pick the vegetables properly.


    Mother Ling did not say anything else. After giving her a glance, she turned around and left after a few snorts.


    As she was unable to sleep at all for the whole night, Ling Mengzhu woke up at noon the next day. When she opened her eyes, she discovered a tall and muscular figure sitting in front of the bed. The figure had its back to the light, and her vision was blurred. It was hard to tell who it was. Perhaps it was because even her mind was in a daze, but she felt that this person looked very much like Long Zhenghao.


    She blinked hard, and the divine thread finally became much clearer. Surprised words came out of her mouth: "Are you a human or a ghost? Why sit by my bed and laugh? " And he was laughing like he was in heat.


    "Of course I''m human. Don''t tell me that you already treat me like a dead person?" Long Zhenghao leaned over, lifted the blanket with one hand, and then put it on her waist. He lifted her up forcefully and pulled her out of the blanket.


    Ling Mengzhu finally regained her senses, but her face suddenly fell. Her fist also came up as she angrily scolded: "Long Zhenghao! You bastard, didn''t you just leave? What was he doing here?


    Long Zhenghao grabbed her bad hands, put them between his teeth, and asked with doubt, "Who said I was leaving?"


    "Didn''t you leave yesterday? Who needs to say it? " Ling Mengzhu''s hands lost their freedom, so she bit him on the shoulder and angrily cursed: "If you''re going, then go! Why did you come back here? Do you know you''re upset? "


    He was really annoying, always coming and going, causing her to worry, making her think about why he had left her the day before. It caused her to lose sleep, and now he suddenly appeared in front of her, as if he was playing hide-and-seek.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m going to Cong Hua for some business. I''ll be back this morning." Long Zhenghao looked at her innocently. His shoulder, which she had bitten, hurt. Cong Hua was right next door. When he woke up yesterday morning, Ling Meng Zhu was still sleeping, so he didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    "When did you tell me? Is what I said in my dreams also counted? " Ling Mengzhu unhappily stared at him.


    "I asked our mother to tell you." After the night before, he stopped calling her auntie and switched to calling her mother. Hearing him call her this, Ling Meng Zhu nearly vomited blood, but ¡­ Did he have Mrs. Turing to tell her? Why didn''t she hear it from Mrs. Ling at all? Not even Mrs. Ling mentioned Cong Hua.


    She finally understood and realized that her old mother, who didn''t know how to behave herself, was just playing a joke on her. He had deliberately made her sad, and then she had stood to the side and made sarcastic remarks, adding oil to the fire, afraid that she would die from grief.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so angry? " Although Long Zhenghao didn''t know why she was gnashing her teeth, but she must have been angry because he left, so he was secretly happy.


    Every expression on Ling Mengzhu''s face was clearly showing her feelings for him. How could this not make him happy?


    "It''s nothing. I''m just unhappy with someone." Ling Mengzhu struggled out of his embrace and ran out of the room barefooted. Madam Ling was chasing after the Korean drama, her body trembling with laughter as she let out creepy sounds. Seeing Ling Mengzhu come out of her room, he raised his hand and waved to her as if nothing had happened, saying, "Good afternoon, daughter." Then he went back to watching TV.


    "Mom, why are you lying to me? Is it fun? " Ling Mengzhu picked up a pillow and threw it on top of Madam Ling''s body as she angrily shouted. Too despicable! Just thinking about it made him feel embarrassed!


    Madam Ling used her hands to block the pillow that she tossed over and chuckled. "What''s wrong? It was pretty fun to start with. "


    "Mom!" "You''re going too far!"


    "My dear, put on your shoes so you don''t catch cold." Long Zhenghao smiled as he held her slippers, then squatted at her feet. He held her white ankles with his warm hands and helped her put her shoes on.


    This considerate action caused Ling Mengzhu''s heart to warm up. She lowered her head and stared at him blankly. Even her anger towards Madam Ling disappeared with a sense of shame. It wasn''t the first time Long Zhenghao helped her put on her shoes, but she was still touched by it.


    Mrs. Ling stood up from the sofa, smiling, and said with an air of exultation, "Hey, Zhenghao, do you know how she reacted when I told Zhu Zhu yesterday that you had returned to Binhai City? Oh my god ¡­ "It''s just like ¡­"


    "Mom!" "Shut up!" Ling Meng Zhu pounced on her angrily, while Madam Ling quickly flashed behind the sofa to continue describing, "It''s as if she lost her soul, she doesn''t eat nor drink, and she even forgot to put salt when cooking ¡­"


    Ling Mengzhu compromised and no longer chased after Madam Ling. Furthermore, she stood at the other end of the sofa, staring fixedly at the panting Madam Ling. Was she that out of control last night? Did you forget to put salt in the dish? Why didn''t she feel it at all? Why was she still able to eat so delicately?


    Only now did she understand why Mrs. Ling was carrying a bowl of food to eat at Auntie Wang''s house next door. So it was her who cooked the food so badly. She had truly wronged this old man.


    "Then why didn''t you call me?" Long Zhenghao''s affectionate voice came from behind her, and his gentle gaze gently fell on her. He had to admit that he was moved by the Ling Dreamy Pearl that Madam Ling had mentioned.


    Ling Mengzhu''s body stiffened as she turned around to glare at him, "Why do you want me to call you? I will not do such a shameful thing! "


    Actually, she had thought of calling him, but every time she was about to connect the number, she would freeze. She was such a person who cared deeply about her reputation, even in terms of her feelings, she would not easily compromise with him. Mrs. Ling always said she was a little stubborn donkey, or maybe it was, or a stubborn donkey who never knew to repent.


    Long Zhenghao laughed and dotingly tapped her forehead with his index finger, "Is your life''s happiness more important or is your face more important? "How can you always be so calm?"


    "Then why didn''t you call me? For a day and a night, there was no news at all. " Ling Mengzhu was unwilling to accept this. After saying this, she became even more unwilling to accept it. Long Zhenghao was always cold to her and warm to her, unlike other men and women who kept calling all day long. The messages kept going on and on, making her not know if he really loved her or not.


    Long Zhenghao lowered his head when she asked so, and pinched the bridge of his nose with two fingers, "Hmm ¡­ "I thought about what I did yesterday. I went to Cong Hua in the morning, discussed a few things with a customer in the company, visited the factory in the afternoon, drank a bit in a bar in the evening, and was a bit drunk. So I went back to the hotel to rest until this morning."


    "I''m sorry, I should have called you and reported my whereabouts." He smiled, not at all sincere.


    "Who took you back to the hotel? Miss Bar? " Ling Mengzhu had already started using her role as the would-be wife.


    Long Zhenghao''s face turned serious as he pretended to be serious and said, "Miss Ling Mengzhu, please don''t lower my taste."


    "Tsk, serious." Ling Mengzhu shot him a glance before turning to walk back into the bathroom, her face filled with unconcealable joy.


    When she finished washing up, Mrs. Ling was preparing food while Long Zhenghao was usually helping. On the table were Ling Meng beads and Long Zhenghao''s favorite dishes, prepared meticulously early in the morning by Madam Ling.


    "Mom, why are you wasting it?" There are no outsiders. " Ling Meng Zhu sat down beside Long Zhenghao. When she woke up, she usually didn''t have much appetite, but after seeing the dishes prepared by Madam Ling, her appetite was immediately piqued.


    Mrs Ling served her food while saying, "The journey is long, and the food at the service station may not be tasty. You guys should eat a bit more."


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? What do you mean, take a long time on the road? " Ling Meng Zhu could already guess what this meant, but he still asked with a confused expression.


    Mrs. Ling glared at her and said reproachfully, "What else would it mean? Stop playing dumb here. Are you really not planning to go back to work? Always live here? Even if you don''t work, you should still work, right? "


    "Mom, you only know how to force me to go back." Ling Mengzhu didn''t pretend to say that she wasn''t going back. Her heart was filled with the image of Long Zhenghao. Staying here was like living a life without a soul, so she might as well go back to Bincheng.


    "Yes, I also know that I''m forcing you two to get married early. When that happens, remember to come back and treat our entire village to a wedding wine."


    "Mom, you''re not coming back with us?" Ling Mengzhu looked at her in astonishment. The hand holding the bowl was frozen in mid-air, and her face was full of anxiety. Long Zhenghao, on the other hand, was very calm. This morning, when he had mentioned to Ling Mengzhu that he would bring them back to Bincheng, Mrs. Ling had clearly indicated that she would not go back. Of course, he also tried to persuade her, but he just couldn''t.

 C238

    Mrs. Ling smiled and said, "I won''t go back. It''s better to stay here and live comfortably. Every day, we''ll have to fight mahjong a dozen times to get by. You don''t have to do it like in the city, except to watch people sneaking around in the garden and watching them hit Tai Chi, it''s meaningless. "


    Ling Mengzhu shook her head in opposition, and said angrily: "Then aren''t you pitiful staying at home by yourself? "It''s better if you come back with me. I''ll give you an annual card at the Elderly Leisure Center, and then you can do whatever you want."


    "What do I have to fear by myself? Do you think I''m pitiful in any way? The neighbors are all there, and there''s a lot of them. "


    Ling Mengzhu bit her lips and looked at her. Madam Ling''s stubbornness was not something that she could move. She had already known this a long time ago. Although it was bustling during the day, at night, they all went home to rest. No matter how lively it was, she was the only one left.


    Long Zhenghao patted her back to comfort her, and gave her a piece of beef: "Hurry up and eat, the food is going to get cold."


    Mrs. Ling also gave her a piece of chicken and said seriously, "In the future, no matter what happens, everyone can always be more tolerant. Don''t just run away from home, okay? "They''re not even children anymore."


    "Auntie, I will, I definitely won''t let her want to leave again." Long Zhenghao smiled as he promised as he wrapped his arm around Ling Mengzhan''s waist. He would take good care of her, he would love her, he would never do anything like that again.


    Ling Mengzhu advised Madam Ling, and could only lower her head gloomily as she ate. Inwardly, she thought that if she hadn''t run away from home with Madam Ling, she wouldn''t have asked to stay in her hometown. She was to blame for all of this!


    Standing under the jujube tree, Ling Mengzhu watched the neighbors stuff what they had brought with them into the trunk of the car. In her heart, she felt moved. She never thought that everyone would miss her so much.


    She picked up a few leaves from the jujube tree and held them in her hands. Suddenly, she felt a little reluctant to get on the carriage.


    "What''s wrong? What are you daydreaming about? " Long Zhenghao stood by her side and took the jujube leaf from her hand. He couldn''t see anything funny about the leaf, to the point she was so focused on playing with it.


    "This is the leaf of the jujube tree. The last time you ate it, you picked it from the top, remember?" Ling Mengzhu raised her head to look at the jujube tree above her head, her palm curving into an arc over her eyes, blocking out the sun.


    "Of course I remember. It''s still very sweet." That was the first time Mrs. Ling came to his house. At the beginning, he really couldn''t stand Mrs. Ling''s rural personality and made a mess of his house. Then, ashamed of being moved by her kindness, he let go of her completely, and the two of them formed the same line of battle.


    "Then we''ll come back for dates next year." Ling Meng Zhu''s eyes curved into the shape of two crescent moons. Long Zhenghao nodded, "Of course, but my dear, we have to get on the car now. Otherwise, it would be very late when we return to Bincheng."


    Ling Mengzhu nodded and got into the car with him. Grandma Zhang laughed and said, "Remember to treat us to a drink when we get married. No matter how far away we will be going. Do you hear me? "


    "I heard it, I''ll definitely treat everyone to a good drink. Thank you, uncles and aunties. We''ll be leaving now. See you later."


    "Be careful on the way!" Madam Ling waved to the car that was slowly leaving the courtyard. Ling Mengzhu turned around and waved to everyone emotionally. The car drove off in the direction of the village entrance and disappeared, ashamed, around the corner.


    After returning to this house, Ling Meng Zhu stood by the door. Since she felt that she was going home, subconsciously, she had already treated this place as her own home. After leaving for so many days, she had to admit that she really missed him.


    "Why don''t you go in? "You don''t dare to enter?" Long Zhenghao pulled her and smiled as he led her inside.


    Ling Mengzhu followed him into the room. Just as she was about to return the greeting to the bedroom, Long Zhenghao suddenly spoke up to stop her, "Dearest, where are you moving to? Do you want me to come down and squeeze into the guest room with you? "


    "I... Who wants to share a room with you? " Ling Mengzhu''s face reddened as she quickened her pace towards the room she used to live in.


    Long Zhenghao laughed and followed her in. He lazily leaned on the bed and watched her organize the luggage and said, "We have separated for a long time already. I''m going to be a monk in a temple. "


    Monks were better than him these days. Some of the temple hosts still had wives and daughters at the foot of the mountain, and he had always been alone.


    Ling Mengzhu ignored him, and the scene from that night flashed through her mind. When he did things, he didn''t look like someone who had been on a fast diet for a long time. And whenever she thought about how she would have to lie in the same bed with him in the days to come, she felt both excited and embarrassed. Of course, there was also endless anticipation.


    Long Zhenghao had just returned from a meal and it was already around 9 pm. When he came out from his shower, he saw Ling Mengzhu lying on the sofa watching TV. He sat down beside her and snatched up the controls, saying, "Quickly go and take a bath. I''ve been tired all day, so I want to rest early tonight."


    "You can also go to sleep now, it''s not like I''m stopping you." Ling Mengzhu threw a large towel at his dripping hair.


    Long Zhenghao took the towel and started to wipe his hair, as he said, "I can''t sleep by myself."


    Ling Mengzhu couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and continued watching the TV, which showed the world-famous viewing area. Long Zhenghao looked at the pure white landscape on the screen and said, "What''s so good about this? It''s all been handled."


    "I heard that the snow on Hokkaido, Japan, is indeed very beautiful. Have you ever been there?"


    "Of course, I do occasionally have to go to Japan for business." Long Zhenghao saw the amazement on her face and said with a smile, "It will snow in a few days at Hokkaido. I''ll accompany you to take a look then."


    "Really? "What about your job?" Upon hearing that she could go with him to see the snow, Ling Mengzhu was pleasantly surprised and worried. Long Zhenghao was such a busy man. She felt too embarrassed to ask him to accompany her to such a faraway place.


    But Long Zhenghao didn''t care at all. He shrugged at her and said, "Money can''t be spent, I only have one wife."


    "Such flowery words!" There are a lot of women outside, as many as you want! " Ling Mengzhu did not think much of it. She had never treated men as false, because she was no longer a seventeen or eighteen year old girl.


    Long Zhenghao''s smile became more and more enchanting as she denied it. He leaned over and pressed her down on the sofa. Her lips landed on her fair neck and she kissed gently. Her hands were restless as well, and her enchanting voice sounded in her ear. "Dearest, I love you all my life. Leave the ones outside to other men."


    "You ¡­ "Let go, I''m going to take a bath ¡­" Ling Mengzhu gasped for breath and struggled, her small hands curled into fists as she punched him on his shoulders. However, the strength was very, very light, as if she was helping him massage his shoulders.


    Long Zhenghao bit her ear and said, "Don''t wash up tonight, do something serious." With that, he picked her up from the sofa and walked up the stairs before placing her on his bed.


    This was the first time Ling Mengzhu had laid down on this bed. It was a very soft and comfortable bed. In the past, she wasn''t even allowed to touch anything, but today she had the chance to lie down on it. Everything felt so unreal, as if it were a dream.


    Long Zhenghao gently took off her clothes, and when he looked up, he saw her in a daze. He asked with a low and hoarse voice, "What''s wrong? What are you daydreaming about? "


    Looking at the gentle smile on his face, she suddenly leaned over and hugged him. With half her body hanging on his body, she said in a low voice, "You''re seducing me again, always seducing me ¡­"


    "You lured me first." Long Zhenghao laughed as he pulled her off his body, bent over and kissed her.


    Ling Mengzhan gasped, tightly hugging his body, her fingertips digging into his back causing his brows to furrow tightly. However, he didn''t let go because of the pain in his back. Instead, he quietly took off her hand and gently played with it.


    "Can you ¡­" "Let me go ¡­" Ling Mengzhu said something against her will, because she was almost unable to endure this feeling of happiness. She wanted to shout something against her will, but instead she said something against her will.


    "Of course not."


    The wind blowing in from outside the window was a little cold, but the two of them felt it was hot. They tightly stuck together as if they had forgotten themselves ¡­


    Once again, this time he slept until noon. Ling Mengzhu blocked the bright light from the window with her hand and looked at the time on her phone. He then patted his head in pain. He had been a bit too lazy these days, so he didn''t wake up until late in the morning.


    He didn''t know when Long Zhenghao left, but the seat he slept on was already freezing cold. It seemed like he had been gone for quite some time. Maybe she went to work, Ling Mengzhu thought to herself.


    The first time she woke up in Long Zhenghao''s room, she couldn''t get used to it. She looked around at the exquisite decorations and designs. She smiled suddenly, softly, and her heart filled with warmth.


    Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps came from downstairs. Ling Mengzhu quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Even though she was still naked, she was still very embarrassed to face him, so the best thing she could do was pretend to continue sleeping.


    The footsteps came closer, so light that it didn''t seem like Long Zhenghao''s footsteps, but there was no one else in the room besides Long Zhenghao. She turned her back to him, pretending to be lazy.


    She pricked up her ears to listen, but she didn''t hear anything for a long time. She was surprised to smell the perfume that belonged to a girl. Long Zhenghao had always been a very strong presence. If it was him, she would have been able to sense it.

 C239

    Ling Mengzhu carefully turned around, and when she clearly saw the figure in front of her, she quickly sat up from the bed in fright and asked, "You ¡­ Why are you here? How did you get in? "


    It was Liang Jia, it was actually Liang Jia ¡­ She came here so quickly and even went into her and Long Zhenghao''s room, how did she do it? Is Long Zhenghao home? A series of questions arose in her mind. She had to admit that she was still afraid of Liang Jia. Some women would go crazy over a man and would do many crazy things!


    Liang Jia stood upright beside her bed. Looking at her bare upper body, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Ling Mengzhu had already moved into Long Zhenghao''s room, how could she be sad? Long Zheng had never let her into this room before.


    Seeing that she was staring at her own body, Ling Meng Zhu realized that the moment she had stood up, the blanket had already slipped off from her body. Her face reddened as she hurriedly pulled up the blanket to cover herself.


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want to do? " Ling Mengzhan asked again, the fear on her face never disappearing.


    Liang Jia smiled bitterly, and with her arms crossed over her chest, she looked down at her from above, "Have you forgotten? You gave me the key last time. "


    Ling Mengzhu was shocked again. That''s right, the last time she left, Liang Jia had taken the key, so Long Zhenghao was no longer at home. If she was here, she wouldn''t have let Liang Jia come running over so recklessly to watch her sleep, right?


    "Look at you in such a state of shock, am I really that scary?" Liang Jia laughed at herself once again.


    "Speak, what is it?" Of course, she was afraid. A lovelorn woman was scary.


    Liang Jia lightly sighed, and unexpectedly said in a plaintive tone, "Actually, I have already thought it through. A man''s heart is not something that can be seized back just by snatching. Long Zhenghao has always loved you, so no matter how hard I try, it''s useless. "


    Let''s get to the point! Ling Mengzhu howled in her heart as she tightly clutched the blanket in front of her chest. She did not think that Liang Jia would come and apologize to her. There must be a reason why she would say something of such standard. She was waiting, waiting to the point that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Do you know why Long Zhenghao divorced you two years ago?" Liang Jia suddenly asked, catching Ling Mengzhu off guard, and could only shake her head in a daze. She really didn''t know, every time she asked Long Zhenghao, he would just say that he didn''t know.


    A trace of hostility flashed through Liang Jia''s eyes. She said, "If you still love her this way after knowing the truth, then I will completely admit defeat. Ling Mengzhu, you were played around with by him and used by him, do you still not remember this? "


    "I don''t remember." Ling Mengzhu continued to shake her head. These soul-stirring words struck her heart, causing her to be afraid and also want to hear what was going on.


    "Your father once owned a pharmaceutical company. His business was not bad, and you could be said to be a daughter. In order to get your father''s prescription, Long Zhenghao married you. After getting the prescription, he immediately divorced you and married an official''s daughter. He even killed your biological parents and took over the Lin Clan''s property. In order to take revenge on him, you kidnapped a gift car on the day of his wedding and ended up in a car accident. That''s why you lost your memories ¡­ "


    Liang Jia''s every word was like a knife carved into the heart of Ling Meng Pearl, causing her to feel cold from the bottom of her heart all the way to her limbs and bones. After a long while, she coldly asked, "Miss Liang, is this the truth?"


    "If you don''t believe me, just ask those people who know about it. There is still your house, but its property no longer belongs to your Lin Family. When you have nothing else to do, go back and pay respects to the two elders!" Liang Jia faintly smiled. Her smile was ridiculing him to the extreme. She was mocking Ling Mengzhan''s stupidity!


    Ling Mengzhu listened dumbfoundedly. After a long while, she finally laughed coldly, "You lied to me so much just to get me out of the limelight?"


    She really hoped that Liang Jia had lied to her. In order to let her leave Long Zhenghao''s side, she couldn''t accept this fact. Her biological parents ¡­ Since it was caused by her most beloved man? If so, what should she do? Would she be able to spend the rest of her life living with her father''s murderer as if nothing had happened to her?


    A sense of unease rose in her heart, stemming from Long Zhenghao''s usual evasive attitude towards this question. She had asked Long Zhenghao more than once why they were divorced and where her family was now. Long Zhenghao''s answers were evasive.


    He had never directly answered her questions, and now that he heard Liang Jia say this, how could she not be worried in her heart? Her body was shamelessly cold, not because she wasn''t wearing any clothes, but because she was afraid!


    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. In any case, what I said is the truth. I''m leaving." Liang Jia turned around and walked towards the door. After taking a few steps, she turned around and threw the key back to her side. She coldly said, "I''ve returned the key to you."


    She had taken over the key, but she couldn''t control the man in this room. She really didn''t know what was the point of keeping it.


    Liang Jia left while Ling Mengzhu sat blankly on the bed. After sitting there for a long time, she finally lifted the blanket and got off the bed. She put the key down on the table and looked around the warm bedroom.


    Long Zhenghao had already picked up the clothes that were scattered on the floor last night and placed them on the chair at the end of the bed. She dressed like a puppet and went downstairs. After washing up, he saw a note from Long Zhenghao on the table, telling her to go downstairs to the cafeteria for breakfast.


    She just glanced at it for a second and then carried her bag out of the room.


    The sun outside was bright and sunny, but the temperature was a little low. Ling Mengzhan pulled up her sweater and walked out of the garden.


    The Lin Family''s villa was located in the west side of the city. The villa was very large, and perhaps it had been under constant care and was still full of vitality. Occasionally, one could see people entering and exiting the villa. If not for the two words "Lin Family" hanging above the gate, Ling Mengzhu would have thought that she had walked into the wrong place. In her mind, the mansion was either desolate or had long since changed owners. However, the name ''Du Jin Lin'' still shone brightly in the sunlight, and one could even see traces of having been cared for.


    Looking at this unfamiliar house in front of her, Ling Mengzhu''s heart felt as if it was pressed down by a huge stone. Had she really grown up here? But she had no impression of him at all? It was a memory of her.


    A gardener inside saw someone standing at the entrance, put down his scissors and walked out. He asked, "Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?" Did I go through the wrong door? "


    Lin Mengzhu stared at him, as she took a glance at the mansion and asked, "May I ask who owns this mansion now?"


    The gardener was startled, but his first thought was that the buyer had come. He shook his head apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I was only hired to manage the house, but I really don''t know who owns the property."


    "Who lives there?" Ling Mengzhu eagerly asked.


    The gardener shook his head again, saying, "The house hasn''t been occupied in the past two years. Miss, if there''s nothing else, please leave." Because it''s hard for me to tell if you''re a good person or a bad person, and I don''t want to call the police. "


    "Can I take a look inside?" Ling Mengzhan grabbed the two iron pillars at the door and asked expectantly. She really wanted to go in and see the place where she had grown up, and she knew that was very presumptuous of her.


    The gardener naturally wouldn''t let an unfamiliar woman into the house so the politeness he had just shown was gone. With a cold expression, he said, "Miss, please leave, or I''ll call someone over."


    Ling Mengzhu bitterly smiled. She could no longer go back to her home, because it was no longer hers! She turned around in frustration, but when she turned around, she saw Long Zhenghao standing behind her. She was stunned.


    Long Zhenghao looked at her, then walked over gently and held her hand as he asked, "Do you really want to go in and see?"


    When the gardener saw Long Zhenghao, he immediately greeted him respectfully, "Mr. Long." He even opened the door at the first moment, welcoming him into the room in a very welcoming manner.


    "She is the owner of this house." Long Zhenghao spoke to the worker as he took off the sunglasses on Ling Mengzhu''s face. The gardener looked at the face, which he had not really seen, but which felt more familiar.


    Ling Mengzhu ignored Long Zhenghao and walked into the house without letting go of her hand. It was not as magnificent as she had imagined, but every corner was filled with warm scenes. And at the end of the hall, above the spiral staircase, a super large piece of family fortune had impressively appeared in front of Ling Mengzhu, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    With just a glance, she was already able to confirm that the family of three was her and her parents. This was because the girl standing behind the two elders was indeed Lin Mufan. It was the girl that she had seen in the photo before. And the old people in front of her were so amiable, the kind she often dreamed of in her dreams.


    It was her own mother, and she had never known what they looked like until today.


    She almost called out ''Mom and Dad'', but she knew they would never answer her again. Their smiles had stopped.


    As she walked up the stairs, the second floor was still clean. She pushed open the third bedroom. The warm pink tint was exactly the color she liked. The photo frame on top of the bed was still the girl who was smiling happily. Even the clothes in the wardrobe were clean and tidy, as if the owner of this room had never left it before. She was astonished, but her heart also ached ¡­


    She took a thick photo album from the kitchen cabinet and sat on the floor, looking through it. It was full of her old impressions, from childhood until now. There were even many figures of Long Zhenghao, and they were very happy at that time.


    All of this had to do with Long Zhenghao''s determination. Ling Mengzhu''s hands trembled as she held the album. Her tears flowed uncontrollably out of her eyes, dripping onto the smiling face in the album, blurring her vision.


    Long Zhenghao stood by her side, quietly watching her. Although his heart ached, he didn''t do anything.


    Only when Ling Mengzhu raised her head, did he bend down and pick her up from the ground, letting her sit on the bed and softly say, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, I don''t know what to tell you. I believe that you wouldn''t believe me even if I told you."


    "Then you admit that what Miss Liang said is the truth?" Ling Mengzhu''s gaze towards him had never been so hateful. Since she had quarrelled with him over the cellphone incident, and had only gotten angry over the matter with Liang Jia, she did not hate him as much as she did today. This was her parents'' fate. How could she not hate them?


    The hatred in her eyes stung Long Zhenghao''s heart. He shook his head and said, "What she said is not the truth."


    She smiled coldly, "Alright, then I want to hear the truth from you. Long Zhenghao, you better make it look like this."


    Long Zhenghao took in a light breath. He had never wanted to talk about this memory, but today, he would eventually mention it. And it was in front of Ling Dreamy Pearl. He wasn''t afraid of the truth, but he was afraid that no one would believe him. Even Ling Mengzhu wouldn''t believe him.

 C240

    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "Maybe even you wouldn''t believe that your father has the ability to read minds, but he has always been a man. Even if he knew our Long family''s secret prescription, he wouldn''t steal it. So I don''t need to kill your family because he knows the Long family''s secret medicine formula. The one who really killed him was the mayor, because he knew a lot of the mayor''s secrets about corruption, and he also warned him before that the mayor would deliberately make things difficult for the Lin Clan. They even planned to exterminate your entire family. The mayor is a gangster, he''s capable of doing that. The Long family has a business relationship with him, I went to look for him and warned him not to push the matter too far. He said he could let you and your mother live, but he had to marry me and divorce you, and then marry his daughter. You know the mayor''s daughter, she has always wanted to marry me. In order to make you give up, I purposely made you believe that your parents were killed by me. I was the one who took the initiative to divorce you and marry the mayor''s daughter. But I didn''t think your mother would commit suicide and you would rob the wedding car. "


    "..." "Later on, the mayor''s daughter died in a car accident and you disappeared without a trace. After I was saved, I have been searching for your whereabouts, but I couldn''t find you ¡­"


    Long Zhenghao''s voice was so ashamed that he calmed down. His palm fell on Ling Mengzhu''s shoulder and gently caressed her.


    Listening to his words, the teardrops fell down one by one, becoming a series of lines in shame and shame. She slightly tilted her face upwards, staring at him as she softly asked. "Just who should I trust? Everyone''s different from what I said. "


    "Of course you have to believe in me. You have to believe that I''m the one who loves you the most!" Long Zhenghao held her shoulders as he spoke urgently. He was afraid that Ling Mengzhu wouldn''t believe him!


    Ling Mengzhan bitterly smiled and lowered her head. She did not say anything else, only her tears constantly falling. She didn''t doubt Long Zhenghao''s feelings for her, but she found it hard to believe that what he said was true. After all, she had no memory of it now and the facts that she knew were told to her by someone else. Moreover, what everyone said was different!


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, don''t cry ¡­." Long Zhenghao gently hugged her, lowered his head, and kissed the moisture on her face one by one. How could that bitter taste not make his heart feel uncomfortable?


    "My parents died so miserably, did you see that with your own eyes?" Ling Mengzhu painfully wiped away the tears on her face and raised her head. Her ice-cold gaze pierced through the tears and landed on his body. "Long Zhenghao, you can go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Long Zhenghao''s heart tightened, he was afraid that Ling Mengzhan would say something like that and have such a reaction. Don''t want to see him? She did not believe him. She would never forgive him again, and he had imagined it, so he had never dared to speak to her about it.


    "Zhu Zhu, do you really not believe me? I''m your dearest person, I won''t lie to you, I won''t lie to you. " Long Zhenghao used his hands to lift her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. He gritted his teeth and said, "In the past two years, I have never stopped searching for your whereabouts. I wanted to protect you, and now I have finally found you. If you leave me, you will have a hard time, and I will have a hard time. "


    "I''m sorry, I have no way to spend my life with a man who might be my father''s enemy." Ling Meng Zhu''s voice was still as cold as ever, without any room for discussion. She turned away, leaving him with a cold shadow.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, I''m not lying to you, I swear ¡­"


    "Scram!" Ling Meng Zhu suddenly turned around and stared at him impatiently, interrupting his last argument. Her head was in a mess, she couldn''t listen to Long Zhenghao''s explanation at all. She just wanted to stay by herself.


    Long Zhenghao was interrupted and did not say anything else. He turned and said, "Alright, I won''t say anything, the property of this house is yours, you can live here. If you need anything, you can tell Uncle Zhang to do it any time.


    Long Zhenghao patted her shoulder as he reluctantly turned and walked out. The moment he stepped out of the door, he couldn''t help but turn back to look at her. It was obvious that he really didn''t want to part with her, and he was afraid that it would be years before he would see her again.


    At this time, Ling Meng Zhu couldn''t care less about other people''s thoughts. Her body softly fell to the ground and she suddenly felt that the world had become empty. The parents who loved her left, and the man who loved her was forced to leave.


    After being stunned in the Lin family''s mansion for a day and a night, Long Zhenghao had been here before, but he had only looked at her from far away, and then left sadly.


    Ling Mengzhu stood up and took out a beautiful dress from the wardrobe. The dress fit perfectly well with her beautiful waist.


    It was said that the mayor, Zhao Rongcheng, visited his daughter at the cemetery every 15th day of the month. She got up early in the morning and took a taxi to the cemetery. In a row of expensive graveyards, she found the cemetery of the mayor''s daughter. The owner of the photo on the tombstone was beautiful, but it was still a stranger she didn''t recognize.


    The mayor seemed to love his daughter very much. He refused to allow anyone to interrupt his and his daughter''s party, and the security staff who accompanied him up the mountain were left outside the cemetery. None of them dared to take a step forward, but they all looked in the direction of the cemetery with vigilance like roosters ready to fight.


    Ling Mengzhu held tightly onto the fruit knife in her hand as she looked at Zhao Rongcheng prostrate in front of her daughter''s grave and sighed apologetically, "My daughter ¡­" "If only I didn''t let you marry Long Zhenghao, I would have let you down ¡­"


    "Then apologize with your death!" Ling Meng Zhu suddenly rushed out from behind the tombstone, the fruit knife in her hand accurately stabbing into Zhao Rongcheng''s chest.


    "You ¡­!" Zhao Rongcheng was stunned as he stared at the unfamiliar woman in front of him. The first person he thought of was the person who had an idea about his identity as mayor, but he didn''t think that she would be Xi Ri''s enemy.


    "I am Lin Mufan, the daughter of Lin Yue Ran. Do you still remember me?" Ling Mengzhan sneered, "You killed my parents, today is the day you receive your retribution ¡­"


    "It''s you ¡­" Zhao Rongcheng mumbled in a daze. Before Ling Mengzhan could make his next move, a sharp pain suddenly came from his back. It was a heart-wrenching pain, followed by several bodyguards rushing over.


    Before coming here, Ling Mengzhu had never thought of leaving this place alive, but at this time, she did not panic at all. Blood was seeping down her back slowly, it was warm and fishy.


    At first, she didn''t want to run, but the sudden change in situation caused her to be stunned. Soon after, she was pulled by a familiar embrace towards the broken wall at the back of the mountain.


    When she saw that it was Long Zhenghao, she became even more flustered. She never thought that Long Zhenghao would come and save her. What if he fell into his hands as well?


    Long Zhenghao''s men had already beat the guards down to the ground, supporting Long Zhenghao and Ling Mengzhu as they ran towards the back of the mountain. After being shot at, Ling Mengzhu could only feel unbearable pain from her wounds. It was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to run anymore.


    She struggled a few times and said, "Long Zhenghao, let go of me. I''m going to kill that beast!"


    "Beads, there are many ways to kill him, and you don''t have to trade with your life!" Long Zhenghao didn''t let her go. On the contrary, he held her tighter. He wouldn''t let her die just like that!


    Ling Mengzhan bitterly smiled. Other than this method, she could not think of any other. Perhaps it was because Zhao Rongcheng had done too many bad things that he always had a lot of security guards around him. The pain made her consciousness blur. Finally, she fainted in Long Zhenghao''s arms, not knowing what happened afterwards.


    After waking up, Ling Mengzhu could smell the faint smell of disinfectant, and the memories of the cemetery were clearly displayed in her mind. She remembered that she had stabbed the knife into Yuesheng''s chest, didn''t she know if he was still alive? Hope is dead!


    "Zhu Zhu, you''re awake?" She heard Long Zhenghao''s voice above her head. She didn''t even have the face to open her eyes to look at the man she owed.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, Zhao Rongcheng is already dead." Long Zhenghao had brought her an exciting piece of news, which made her feel very excited, but she only felt sad. She had avenged herself, but she knew that there would be a series of troubles waiting for her, and Long Zhenghao might be tied down by her!


    She opened her eyes and looked at the gentle looking Long Zhenghao as she gently asked, "What about you? Is there anything wrong with you? "


    Long Zhenghao shook his head, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. You''ll definitely be fine as well."


    "How can I be fine?" Ling Mengzhan forced a smile.


    Long Zhenghao held her hand and kissed her. "They still can''t find out who killed Zhao Rongcheng, so you''re temporarily safe." Another kiss landed on her lips, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, don''t be so foolish in the future, okay? You know, I can''t do without you. "


    If not for him urgently chasing her to the cemetery that day, Ling Mengzhu would have died a long time ago under the protection of those guns. He was very glad that he went there early. These few days, however, there was still lingering fear in his heart. Even in his dreams, he would always dream that Ling Dreamy Pearl had been killed by someone.


    "I know." Ling Mengzhu nodded and promised.


    The sunlight outside was very warm and comfortable when it shone on her body. Ling Meng Zhu snuggled up against Long Zhenghao''s body as she watched the green mountains and trees outside the building. The two who had experienced life and death together lay quietly on the balcony, not saying anything for a long time.


    Perhaps to them, at this moment, they didn''t need any words. As long as their hearts were close, it would be good. Perhaps in the future, they would be able to investigate this matter to her, and perhaps, they would have to split up from beginning to end. At this moment, all they wanted to do was grasp the situation at hand.


    "Zhu Zhu Zhu, will you love me like Mu Fan?"


    "I will. I''ve always been Mu Fan. It''s just that I accidentally lost my way on the road of love. Now, I''ve already found my way back."


    "Then remember not to get lost again." Long Zhenghao lowered his head and looked at her pale face.


    Ling Meng Zhu gently nodded her head. In the future, she would definitely hold on to his hand tightly and never let go! As long as he did not loosen his grip, he would definitely not get lost.


    "Beads ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Hmm, nothing. I just wanted to kiss you." Long Zhenghao smiled as he lifted her lower jaw with one hand and kissed her lightly. Under the beautiful sun, her four lips were tightly pressed together, emotionally releasing the deep love between them ¡­